partial, source not hitherto pointed out 1, though in this
matter Lyly is distinguished rather by his independence. In
a long note immediately following the text of Gallathea
(vol. il. 473-85), I have discussed the question of his probable
debt to some particular Italian works; and I have written
a separate essay in revision of Halpin's view of the Court-
ailegory underlying the play of Endimiou (vol. iii. pp. 8I-IO3)-
As regards the Life, too, I have, I hope, made some con-
siderable additions to former knowledge; fixing ]3oxley near
Maidstone with tolerable certainty as Lyly's paternal home
or birthplace (cf. pp. 4-5, 384-5); ascertaining the precise
post he occupied in the Revels Office and the probable dates
of his tenure of it, besides gathering other details connected
with the routine of duty within the Office itself; giving a
brief account of the Marprelate Controversy and of Lyly's
connexion with Nash in that affair ; setting at rest the vexed
question of the dates of his two Petitions to the Queen ; and
printing seven autograph letters never before included in his
biography, one of which (from the Cotton MSS.) I owe to
the generous courtesy of Mons. A. G. Feuillerat, lecturer at
Rennes University, while the rest are derived from the Hat-
field MSS., with the exception of one, to which Dr. ]31oxam
gave a reference, among the State Papers in the Record Office.
I regret that much of this new matter must be sought rather
in the Biographical Appendix (vol. i. pp. 377-4oi) than in
the Life itself, which was printed off a year ago, before I
had attained to present knowledge; but except as regards
his entry of the Office in 1588 rather than i585, the defer-
ring of the Petitions to I598 and 16oi, the discovery of a
brother of the author, chaplain of the Savoy, and the pro-
bability of Lyly's receipt of some grant before his death, the
x Hense indicated the Ovidian origin of the two stodes of which 3Iidas is com-
posed, and of that of Erisichthon and Protea in Zoves 2Ietamor2hosis.
PREFACE x
conclusions of the Life remain unaltered (see Chronological
Summary, pp. 398-9).
Further, I have to introduce to the reader as Lyly's a
ceoEain number of Speeches or EnteoEainments (vol. i. 403-
507) dating 159o-2 , 16co, and 6ooE, which serve to illustrate
his occupations in connexion with the Revels Office, and to
enlarge somewhat the circle of his acquaintance. Nearly all
of them were piinted anonymously in his lifetime, and round
their way later into Nichols' Progresses of Queet Elizabettt;
none bas ever been claimed for Lyly, though one or two of
them have been generally assigned elsewhere. They are of no
great literary weight, but thoroughly Lylian and (with brief
and partial exceptions noted in their places) undoubtedly his,
as will, I believe, be allowed by him who reads the Intro-
duction to them and verifies the marginal references to his
other works. .&lso I present as his a very respectable but
anonymous Funeral Oration on Queen Elizabeth (vol. i.
pp. 5o9-16); and some distressing lines (vol. iii. 4OE7-3OE) on
the suppression of the Babington plot, which I much doubt
whether I shall, or should, be forgiven for discovering. The
list of my additions to Lyly's text is completed by the above-
mentioned collection of unsigned tgoe»ts (vol. iii. 433-5ooE)
from contemporary printed or manuscript sources, the references
appended to which, though I have labelled them collectively
as 'doubtful,' will I think facilitate and in some cases compel
the reader's acceptance. .&mong them is The lee, hitherto
assigned to Essex.
I have included The 2t[aydes 2P[etamm-phosis, though I believe
Lyly merely added some portions to this play in preparing
it for performance by the Paul's Boys ; and also A IVhipfor
an Ape and some of the doggrel in IUar-#lartine, to which
he has unfoloEunately a better daim.
CENTRE
for
REFORMATION
and
RENAISSANCE
STUDIES
VICTORIA
UNIVERSITY
T O R O N T O
THE
COMPLETE WORKS
JOHN LYLY
OF
R. IV. BOND
HENRY FROWDE» M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSIT¥ OF OXFORD
LONDON EDINBURGH
NE%V YORK
THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
JOHN
LYLY
NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME COLLECTED
AND EDITED FROM THE EARLIEST QUARTOS
WITH LIFE» BIBLIOGRAPHY, ESSAYS
NOTES, AND INDEX
BY
R. WARWICK BOND, M.A.
Sad patience that waiteth at the doore.--The 3ee.
Cenx qui ont été les prédéceseurs des grands esprits, et qui
ont contribué en qnelque façon à leur éducation, leur doivent d'être
sauvés de l'oubli. Dante fait vivre Brunetto Latini, Milton du
Bartas; Shakespeare fait vivre Lyly.--MfzIiREs.
VOL. I
LIFE
EUPHUES: THE ANATOMY OF WYT
F.NTERTAINMENTS
AT THE
OXFORD
CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCCII
REF. &
OXFORD
PR|NI"ED AT THE CLARENDON PRES
PREFACE
HE work here offered to Elizabethan students is the first
collected edition of an author whose immense impor-
tance to English Literature is beginning to receive a tardy
recognition. I hope it may corne to seem yet more strange
that Lyly should have had to wait so long for his due. The
neglect of him is, I think, partly referable to his depreciation
by Collier, whose indefatigable and invaluable labours as a
bibliographer and collector of facts were not, so far as I have
observed, assisted by any commensurate critical or literary
gift. Prof. Arber's excellent reprint (with Introduction) of the
text of EtC]tues was issued in I868 ; Fairholt's edition, how-
ever inadequate, of the eight acknowledged plays, as early as
x858 ; while 'appe has appeared obscurely once or twice;
and it would be a churlish retaper that failed in gratitude to
these, who have at least kept Lyly" within the ken of readers.
We have had, further, essays on Euphuism from Professor
Morley in 86x and Dr. Weymouth in 87I , a chapter on the
saine subject in Mr. Courthope's I[istory of 'oetry, vol. ii,
chapters on the connexion of Lyly's dramatic work with that
of Shakespeare from Mr. J..&. Symonds and Dr. A. W. Ward,
Mr. Sidney Lee's article in the 1)ictionary of National lio-
gra]shy, and other contributions. But attention to the substance
of Lyly's work and recognition of its literary bearings bas been
paid first, or chiefly, abroad. It bas reached us mainly through
the channels of 1V[ézières, Hense, Landmann, Jusserand, and
others ; while the best and most complete account of Euphuism
CONTENTS
VOLUME I
GATE OF THE REVELS OFFICE
LIFE OF JOHN LYLY . .
EUPHUES:
DISCUSSION OF THE TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHe'
LIST OF EDITIONS
TITLES, &c..
ESSAY ON EUPHUES AND EUPHUISM
EUPHUES--THE ANATOMY OF WYT (TEXT)
,, ,, ,, ,, ,, (NOTES)
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
ENTERTAINMENTS (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
A FUNERAL ORATION
NOTES :
ENTERTAINMENTS .
A FUNERAL ORATION
NOTE ON SENTENCE-STRUCTURE IN EUPHUES
ERRATA AND ADDENDA TO THE THREE VOLUMES
VOLUME I I
TITLE-PAGE OF EUPHUES, PT. I
EUPHUES AND HIS ENGLAND (TEXT)
THE PLAYS :
CtIRONOLOGICAL TABLE
ESSAY ON LYLY AS A PLAYWRIGHT
CAMPASPE (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
SAPHO AND PHAO (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
GALLATHEA (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
NOTE ON ITALIAN INFLUENCE .
NOTES :
EUPHUES AND HIS E1WGLAND
CAMPASPE
SAPHO AND PHAO.
GALLATHEA
PAGE
ronisiece
I
85
IO0
o6
404
41o
o9
538
539
54 a
FrontislMece
I
a3o
362
369
418
429
475
486
.54 °
554
564
xvi CONTENTS
VOLUME III
AUTOGRAPH LETTER OF LYLY (Feb. 4, 6o-3)
THE PLAYS (CONTINUED) :
INTRODUCTOR¥ MATTER OF BLOUNT'S EDITION
ENDIMION (INTRODUCTION) .
,, (TEXT)
,, ESSA¥ ON THE ALLEGOR¥ IN
MIDAS (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
MOTHER BOMBIE (INTRODUCTION) .
,, ,, (TEXT) .
THE WOMAN IN THE MOONE (INTRODUCTION)
. ,, . (TEXT)
LOVES METAMORPHOSIS (INTRODUCTION)
,, ,, (TEXTJ
THE MAYDES METAMORPHOSIS (DoUBTFUL)--
(INTRODUCTION) .
(TEXT) .
ANTI-MARTINIST WORK, &C.:
PAPPÊ WITH AH HATCHÊT (INTRODUCTION)
,, » ,, ,, (TEXT)
A WHIP FOR AN APE (INTRODUCTION) .
,, ,, . (TEXT) .
MAR-MARTINE (PART OF) .
THE TRIUMPHS OF TROPHES
POEMS (DouBTFUL) :
LIST OF SOURCES
INTRODUCTION . .
TEXT .
NOTES :
ENDIMION
MIDAS .
MOTHER BOMBIE
THE WOMAN IN THE MOONE
LOVES METAMORPHO$IS
THE MAYDES METAMORPHOSIS .
PAPPE WITH AN HATCHET . .
A WHIP FOR AN APE, &c. .
INDEX OF FIRST LINES OF SONGS OR POEMS
GLOSSARY TO THE THREE VOLUMES
GENERAL INDEX TO THE THREE VOLUMES. .
Frontis#iece
PAGE
I
6
17
8i
164
229
239
289
299
388
393
417
423
427
433
434
448
537
554
563
569
573
589
59
596
605
LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
JoriT LL was born between Oct. 9, z553 and Oct. 8, z554.
These inclusive limits are obtained from the date (Oct. 8, x57x ) of
his matriculation at Magdalen College, Oxford, some two years after
Nov. on Vol. I, p. 38, 1. le.
The Money Accounts in the Egerton Papers.
Dr. Furnivall draws my attention to the fact that
the sheet signed 'Arth. Maynwaringe' was anaong
Collier's forgeries : and I see Mr. Sidney Lee in his
Ztfe of Shakespeare, ed. 1898 , p. 236, says 'This
document, which Collier reprinted in his Egerhm
Papers (Camden Soc.), p. 343, was authoritatively
pronounced by experts in i86o to be "a shameful
forgery" (cf. Ingleby's Complele 15éw of lhe Shakspeare
Controversy, 86I, pp. z6x-5).' I must frankly regret
rny ignorance that it had been thus discredited. D, re
lose the allusion to Olhello (see below, and p. 534),
and those to ' M r. Lillyes man,' ' lotterie guiftes,' and
' the anchor' (p. 497, 1. 15 note). The ea'lernal proof
of Lyly's connexion with the occasion disappears ; but
the entry ' for carriage of rentes from S t. Johnes' still
stands, being from Thos. Sle's account, which is not
impugned. (R.W.B. Nov. 25, 9o2.)
of entrance. Lylly might have en a poor Scholar, bnt there is no reaoen to
suppo that he was either a emy or Clcrk.' (Arber's Rept of Eu¢x, p. 3.)
Elwhere in his printed volumes» however, loxm moetions an eadier matricula-
tion en bloc, in z 564.
oNn i B
xvi CONTENTS
VOLUME III
AUTOGRAPH LET'FER OF LYLY (Feb. 4, 6o-3) Frontispiece
THE PLAYS (CONTINUED) : PAGE
INTRODUCTOF.¥ MATTER OF BLOUNT'S EDITION
ENDIMION (INrRoDUCTION) . . . 6
,, (TEx) . .
ESSAY ON THE ALLEGORY 1N
M IDAS (INTRODUCTION)
,, (TEXT)
MOTHER BOMBIE (IrRODUCrIO) . .
- " 6
LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
JOHN L'LY was born between Oct. 9, I553 and Oct. 8, I554.
These inclusive limits are obtained from the date (Oct. 8, i57i ) of
his matriculation at Magdalen College, Oxford, some two years afier
he actually entered the University 1. At matriculation he is entered
as of ' 17 ' years of age, the year named on such an occasion being
that last completed. Since on Oct. 8, i57i he has completed
seventeefl years, .
Oct. 9, I57° is the earliest possible date for the completion of his
seventeenth year, and Oct. 9, I569 the earliest possible for its
commencement.
Oct. 9, 1569 is the earliest possible date for the completion of his
sixteenth year, and Oct. 9, 1568 the earliest possible for its
commencement.
Oct. 9, I554 is the earliest possible date for the completion of his
first year, and Oct. 9, I553 the earliest possible for his birth.
On the other hand--
Oct. 8, i571 is the latest possible date for the completion of his
seventeenth year, and Oct. 8, i57o the latest possible for its
commencement.
Oct. 8, i57o is the latest possible date for the completion of his
sixteenth year, and Oct. 8, i569 the latest possible for its
commencement.
Oct. 8, i555 is the latest possible date for the completion of his
first year, and Oct. 8, i554 the latest possible for his birth.
* efflstrum (/niversitatis Oxoniensis (Oxford, I887), vol. ii. pt. ii. p.
amoug the list of those matriculated as members of l,Iagdaleu College in 15îl ,
'Lyllie, John, Keut, pleb. f. I7.' The list is takeu from 'Matriculation Register
P.' The date Oct. 8 depeuds on :Dr. J. R. ]31oxam's l?eisters ofAlagd. ColI. In
vol. iv. p. 186 and elsewhere that date is given as that of a general rnatriculation of
the College. :Dr. ]31oxam wrote to Prof. Arber in or belote 1868: ' V¢ood was
probably right wlaen he supposes Lylly to bave entered College in , 569, for, as
I5î'I was the first year of matriculatiou, and ail the members of the College, old
and young, were matriculated together, the matriculation would hot fix the date
of entranee. Lylly might have been a poor Scholar, but there is no reason to
suppose that he was either a Demy or Clerk.' (Arber's Reprint of Euphues, p. 3-)
Elsewhere in his printed volumes, however, Bloxam mentions an earlier matricula-
tion en bloc» in I564.
OD !
2 LIFE OF JOHN LYLX r
Wood's statement, that when he ' became a student in Magdalen
College in the beginning of 1569' he was 'aged 16 or thereabouts ï
does hot conflict with the upward limit, being applicable enough to
a man who, during all that part of 1569 which preceded Oct. 9, may
have been in his sixteenth year: and his mention of' the beginning
of 1569 ' may be regarded as some indication that Lyly had
commenced his sixteenth year before the close of 1568, that is
before March 24, 1568-9, and therefore that his birth occurred
before Match 24, 1553-4.
In the absence of any but the most scanty details available from
reliable sources for Lyly's early years, it has been natural to tutu
to his romance of Euz]tues. We cannot of course draw any absolute
inferences from a sourcl where fact, if present at ail, must necessarily
be subject/;o the changing and colouring process that would best
suit the author's ideal purpose ; yet the probability of an autobio-
graphical element in the book is considerable, and it is confirmed,
as Mr. Baker points out, by the opening of the dedication of the
Second Part.
'The first picture that Phydias the first Paynter shadowed, was the
portraiture of his owne person, saying thus : if it be well, I will paint many
besides Phydias, if iii, it shall offend none but Phydias.
In the like manner fareth it with me (Right Honourable) who neuer
before handling the pensill, did for my fyrst counterfaite, coulour mine
owne Euphues, being of this minde, that if it wer lyked, I would draw more
besides Euphues, if loathed, grieue none but Euphues.'
Accepting this source, then, for what it fs worth, we may find
suggestions both in Euphues' account of his stay in England,
especially in the Glasse for Euro2#e near the end of the book, and in
the story Lyly puts into the mouth of the old courtier Fidus. There
is no need to press the statement that he was ' scarse borne' at the
time of Mary's accession s, July 6, 1553, to the extent of requiring an
earlier date for his birth than Oct. 9 of that year, which we have just
fixed as the earliest possible. But the following details given by
Fidus are sufficiently in accord with the little we knov to claim some
attention.
i Passage quoted in full below, p. 7-
Endymion... by John Zyly, «I..4. Edited with . .. a Biographical Intro-
duction by George 1 a. Baker .... New York, 894 , p. ix.
a Vol. iL p. 2o6 l. 14 : The elder sister the larinces 32"arie, succeeded as next heire
to the crowne.., touching whose lire I ean say little bicause I was scarse borne
and what others say, of me shalbe forborae.'
PARENTAGE 3
! was borne in the wylde of Kent , of honest Parents, and worshipfull,
whose tender cares, {if the fondnesse of parents may be so termed) prouided
all things euen from my very cradell, qttfl t,«frgrau«s» that might either
bring me vp in good letters, or make me heire to great lyuings. ! (without
arrogancie be it spoken) was hot inferiour in wit to manye, which finding
in my selle, ! flattered my selle, but in yo ende, deceiued my selle : For
bdg of th« ag« f..,'.,'. y«ares, there was no trade or kinde of lyre that
either fitted my humour or serued my tourne, but the Court . thinking
that place the onely meanes to clymbe high, and sit sure: Wherin
I.I followed the vaine of young Souldiours , who iudge nothing sweetèr thèn
warre til t__hey feele the weight. I was there enterteined as well by th«greal
jrfends my.fath«r ruade, as by mine own forwardnesse, where it being now
but Honnie Moone, 1 endeauoured to courte it with a grace, {almost past
grace,) laying more on my backe then my friendes could wel beare, hauing
many rimes a braue cloke and a thredbare purse ;
Fidus continues :--
' Who so conuersant with the Ladyes as I ? who so pleasaunt ? who more
prodigall? ln-somuch as I thought the rime lost, which was hot spent either
in their company vith delight, or for their company in letters. Among ail
the troupe of gallant Gentle-men, I singled out one (in whome I mysliked
nothing but his grauitie) that aboue ail I meant to trust'
--and thereupon Fidus details the vdse advice given by this gentleman
as to his bearing. In due course he falls in love with a beautiful girl
attached to the Court, to whom he gives the fictitious naine of Iffida,
and who is described as paying a country-visit near Fidus' own home :
'And in this iourney I founde good Fortune so fauourable, y hir abid-
ing was within two mlles of my Fathers mantion bouse, my parents
being of great familiaritie with the Gentleman where my Iffida lay'
(Vol. il. p. 54, 1.3)- Returning home in pursuit of her, Fidus finds her,
This seems to be the origin of Cooper's definite statement ytthenae Cantabri-
'enses, il. 3z5) that Lyly himselfwas ' bornin the Weald of Kent,' a terre applicable
to the whole wide valley between the ranges of the North and South Dowus and
including the towns of Tonbridge, Ashford and Maidstone.
a upu#s audkis nKlaud , vol. ii. p. 49- I bave itali¢ized one or two expressions
that may possess autobiographical significance. The reader should compare w|th
this statement of Fidus, which entirely tallies with what we know of Lyly, the
later mention by Euphues of his own introduction at Court, in the Glass«,
p. 98, 1. z4 : ' It was my fortune to be acquaïted with certaine English Gentlemen,
which brought mee to the court, wher when I came, I was drinen into a maze to
behold the lnsty & braue gallants, the beutiful & chast Ladies, y rare &
godly orders, so as I could not tel whether I shonld most cômend vertue or
brauery. Af the last coîMng oftner ghtthtr, ghén it btsttmtd ont of my dtgrtt, ytt
hot so often as tkey desired rnj, company. I began to prye after theyr manners,
natures, and yues, and that which followeth I saw» where-of who o doubteth,
I will sweare.
132
4 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
with other ladies, a guest at his father's house ; and from his descrip-
tion of the evening itis clear that Iffida, though ' the best in the
companye, and at all assayes [at all events] too good for me'
(p. 58, 1. I4), is not separated from himself by any marked social gulf.
Fidus' father hunts (p. 63, 1. 7), and has a taste for social pastimes ;
and in the contest of wits between Iffida and Fidus supports the lady,
' whether it were to flatter hir, or for feare to offend hir, or that he
loued money himselfe better then either wit or beautie [the three
subjects of discussion]. And out conclusions thus ended, she
accompanied with hir gentlewomen and other hir seruaunts, went to
hir Vncles, hauing taried a day longer with my father, then she
appoynted' (p. 7, 1. 5)- Though Fidus is anxious to conceal his
passion from his father (p. 69, 1. 3), it is clear from all this, and from
her subsequent coming to nurse him in his illness, that they are
approximately of the saine social position; indeed Fidus, in an
angry moment, allows himself to say, ' If I should compare my bloud
with thy birth, I ara as noble: if my wealth with thine, as rich'
(p. 66, 1. io). Without insisting on a literal correspondence of the
fiction with fact, we shall perhaps be justified in concluding that out
author, described in the Oxford Register as plebeiifllius, was the
son of a substantial yeoman, whose wealth and degree of cultivation
had raised him into the class of the landed gentry. So much at
least is inferable from Lyly's known connexion, before his book
had ruade him famous, with two important patrons, Burleigh, to wit,
and Lord de la Warre, to the latter of whom he dedicates it.
His precise birthplace must still remain uncertain. Tonbridge
and Ashford, both within the Weald of Kent, are barely alluded to
in 2][other ombie, his one play of contemporary life; as also is
Canterbury, while the scene is laid at Rochester--though neither
of these can be included in the Weald. The parish register of
Tonbridge, which is older than i553, yields nothing to help us ; that
of Ashford only dates from i57o ; and in that of Maidstone, also
just within the Weald, there is, the vicar informs me, hiatus valde
deflendus from I55X to i558, which covers the possible period for
Lyly's birth. There is no prima facie reason, perhaps, why he should
be born at any of these towns rather than at one of the numerous
villages scattered over the county: but the Record Office has
supplied me with some reason for preferring Maidstone, in an old
Crown lease, endorsed ' x3th Feby xiiij Eliz.' i.e. Feb. i3, i57i_ '
which leases a farmer's barn, garden, and about eighteen acres of
BOYHOOD
land, part of the Manor of ]3oxley in Kent (a village 2{ toiles to the
north-east of Maidstone), for twenty-one years to William Lyllye, at
a rent of £2o per annum ; he to be responsible for repairs, for
which he may take materials from the woods and ground . Here
at least is a Lyly living at or near Maidstone in i572 , within such
easy reach (34 toiles) as would invite the trips ruade from the capital
by Fidus or by Lyly in i582 , and occupying apparently much the
same social position as is required by the evidence for our author's
father--a yeoman fariner, adding to the land he farms and paying
the substantial rent of £ 2o for his new acquisition «. Boxley parish
register only commences in 1558 ; that of Maidstone, where the fariner
may quite as probably have lived, exhibits the unfortunate gap
above mentioned ; so that we are cut off from our best chance of
obtaining the desired entry of Lyly's birth. By charter of Queen
Elizabeth, dated Dec. 4, I559, Maidstone had recovered the franchise
it had forfeited for its share in Wyatt's rebellion in i554, and returned
two members to Parliament. The saine charter empowered the
Corporation to make regulations for the government of the masters
and scholars of the new school, for which land had been acquired
in the time of Edward VI. The earliest schoolmaster was Thomas
Cole s. If my surmise is correct, it would be here that our aller
2"ullius Anglorum imbibed his rudiments; and I find one slight
confirmatory circumstance in Hasted's mention of a valuable vein of
fullers' earth at Boxley, much of which was in i7o2 exported for
use of clothiers abroad, a mention which recalls Prisius' fulling-
mill in 21fofher omie .
The only other contemporary of the naine mentioned by Hasted is
Elizabeth Lilley, wife of Richard Shakerly of Brooke Court or Borough
Court in Ditton, Kent, who bore to him a son John about i6oo and
also a daughter Mary, and who may have been our author's sister
or his niece: one of his own daughters was named Elizabeth.
The other Lillies whorn Hasted mentions are of the eighteenth
century.
Some dozen contemporary Wills of various Lyllies or Lillies are
preserved in Somerset House, but their perusal affords nothing that
Exchequ«r .4ugraentations, Transcripts of Leases, 14 Eliz., vol. xv. 1o. 82.
i.e. about .160, the purchasing power of money in those days being roughly
eight times what it is to-day. See blr. Sidney Lee's Lire of .çhakesÆare, pp. 3,
197" ,
» Hasted s ttistory ofl(ent (4 vols., I778-99), ii. I16.
« Acti. sc.$; il. 0; v.$.
6 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
tan eertainly be relied on as pointing to our author t. Among them
is that of George Lyllye, prebendary of Canterbury, proved 6 July,
I559. He was the son of William, the famous grammarian ; and
like him, and our author, an alumnus of Magdalen College, Oxford .
The Will mentions his brothers Peter and Jacob, and his sisters
Margaret and Jane ; but nothing of any William or John. Another
representative of the naine is Edmund Lilly, Fellow of Magdalen
from i564-i579, a person of much independence of view, who
subsequently became Vice-Chancellor, and Master of Balliol College.
Had he been of kin to our author, however, he would probably
have assisted his candidature for a Magdalen fellowship, which
occurred during his tenure of his own ; but Lyly expressly says that
he has no aid but Burleigh's to rely on s.
I final, then, as sole result of much research, a person of sufficiently
close correspondence to Fidus' father, and to Lyly's circumstances,
in William Lyllye, yeoman of Boxley or Maidstone in Kent. Of
his mother Lyly makes no special mention, nor of any brother or
sister.
With his transfer to Oxford we get upon surer ground. He
entered Magdalen College as a commoner probably in the spring of
i569, when he was just about sixteen years old; and since in i574
he describes himself as Burleigh's alumnus , and owns obligations to
him, it is possible that he owed his University career to Burleigh's
assistance. For that career we have, besides the Register's record
of his degrees, B.A. April 27, I573 and M.A. June i, i575 , the
report of Anthony à Wood some hundred and twenty years later
' Among them is a judicial decision on the appeal of Mary Lillie of ]3romley in
Kent, in 6o4, against the Will of ber first cousin, Geoffrey Lyllie, draper» of
St. Sepulchre's parish. London.
The Will of Edward Lyllie, husbandman of Gilden Morden in Cambridgeshire,
which is dated 599, leaves small legacies of £4, and shares in debts due, to his
brothers John and Richard Lyllie, and othe, r sums to his brothers Henry and
Thomas Lyllie ; while' to my mother Lyllie he leaves ' twenty shillinges.' It is
possible, of course, that this Edward was a brother of the author, and that their
mother was still living in 599 ; but more probably the John Lyllie here mentioned
i» the yeoman of ]3ramford in Suffolk, who on May 4, 59 o claires a messuage and
lands in I3ramford under a ,Vill of his matemal grandmother, Johan Marsh.
(Proeedings in Chancery, Eliz., vol. ii. p. 77, L. 1. Ii, No. 61,)
Wood punningly remarks that the College ' was seldom or nener without
a Lilye' (,4th. Oxon. i. 3o, ed. Bliss).
See below, p. 4. « Below, p. 3-
legistrum Universitatis Oxoffensis (Oxford, 887) , vol. ii. part iii. p.
iu the register of Degrees occurs
' Lillie, Johu ; suppl[icat] B.A. Apr., adm[ittitur] 7 Apr. t573, det[erminat]
I57Ï; suppl. M.A. 9 May, lic[entiatur] i June 575, inc[ipit] 1575.,
AT OXFORD 7
(69), some spiteful remarks of Gabriel Harvey in a polemical
pamphlet of x589 , and further evidence afforded by Lyly's Latin
letter of x574 and by the First Part of ultues. Wood writes as
follows :--
'John Lylie, or Lylly, a t(entish man born, became a student in Magd.
coll. in the beginning of 1569, aged I6, or thereabouts, and was afterwards,
as I conceive, either one of the Demies or Clerks of that house ; but
always averse to the crabbed studies of Logic and Philosophy. For so it
was that his genie being naturally bent to the pleasant paths of Poetry (as
if A#ollo had given to him a wreath of his own Bays, without snatching or
strugling,) did in a manner neglect Academical studies, yet not so much
but that he took the degrees in Arts, that of Master being comp!eated
'575. At which tirne, as he was esteemed in the University a noted Wit,
so afterwards was he in the Court of Q. Elizabeth, where.he was also
reputed a rare Poet, witty, comical, and facetious *.'
Harvey's remarks apply to Lyly's character in general, rather than
to his Oxford career in particular, of which perhaps he knew little
except by hearsay long after it was over3: and his delay in pub-
lishing them, together with his reluctance, perhaps affected, to
break with Lyly altogether, may indicate a consciousness that they
were exaggerated. He vaguely hints at some discreditable rela-
tions *, alludes to ' his horning, gaming, fooling and knaving 5,, and
t The Aduertlsement for ta-ttatclte and Jlarin Jlarrelate is dated
At Trinitie hall : this fift of Nouember : I589,' though it first appeared in print
as the Second Book of Pierce's .$'upererogation, 159.
* lthenae Oxonienses, 1691 , fol., vol. i. col. u56 (ed. Bliss, 1813, i. 6î6). Wood
goes on to ennmerate Lyly's works, including The Iaides IetamorpAosis and
(wrongly) A ll"arningJror Fair llomen, and professing himself unable to identify
hi alleged lIarprelate contribution. He adds : ' What other Books, Comedies, or
Trag. out author hath written, I cannot find, nor when he dyed, or where buried,
only that he lived till towards the latter end of Q. Elizabelh, if hot byond, for he
was in being in I59î', when the lloman in the [oon was published.'
Harvey, then Master of Trinity Hall, M.A. and LL.D. of Cambridge, is
lieensed D.C.L. of Oxford July 3, 1585 (legistrum Unir. Oxon. vol. ii. part il.
P- $49)- His personal aequaintance with Lyly seems to have been fomed in London
about 15î'8. See below, pp. Iî,-18.
tierce's Sulererogation, reprinted in Brydges' Archalca, vol. ii. p. 135 (or
Grosart's ed. of Harvey's IVorks, vol. il. p. UlO): ' It is somebody's fortune
to be haunted with back friends ; and I could report a strange dialogue betwixt the
Clerk of Backchurch and the Chaunter of Pancridge that would make the better
vizard of the two to blnsh.' ' Back friends' is equivalent to back-biters, unavowed
enemies who pretend friendship ; and by « the Clerk of Backchurch ' Harvey means
that Lyly is a leader among scandal-mongers. f, hoever, Lyly is fo be identified
with ' the Chaunter of Pancridge,' the passage shows that on his first coming to
London he turned his musical talent to account. Pancridge is St. Pancras, as in
Ben Jonson's Tale of a Tub, il. I.
Ibid. p. 84 (ed. Grosart» ii. Iu9).
8 LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
stigmatizes 29appe as 'the fruit of an addle and lewd wit.. long
since dedicated to a dissolute and desperate licentiousness 17 And
on an earlier page he says :w
'They were much deceived in him at Oxford and in the Savoy, when
lXlaster Absalon lived, that took him only for a dapper and deft companion
or a per, conceited youth, that had gathered toge,ber a few pretty sentences»
and could handsomely help young Euphues to an old simile, and never
thought him any such mighty doer at the sharp ,'
i.e. such a controversialist, 'the sharp' being a duelling-sword as
distinguished from the blunted foil. Again :--
' He bath not played the Vicemaster of Poules, and the Foolemaster of
the Theater for naughtes: himselfe a mad lad as ever twang'd, never
troubled with any substance of witt, or circumstance of honestie, sometime
the fiddlesticke ofOxford, now the very bable of London
Nash in tfaue wilh you fo Saffron IValdron (i596) tells us that
Lyly particularly resented this Oxford allusion : 'With a blacke
sant he meanes shortly to bee att his chamber window, for calling
him the Fiddlestick of Oxford': but his own admission in
2Euphues (x578)--'I haue euer thought so supersticiously of wit,
that I feare I haue committed Idolatry against wisdom ,' and his
representation of Euphues' youthful attitude at Naples, warrant us in
concluding that Harvey's report is substantially correct. We shall
be tolerably sale in supposing that his Oxford life was marked by
a madcap temper, some disregard of the authorities, and some
neglect of prescribed studies.
The actual curriculum in force during his undergraduate days
cannot be fixed with absolute certainty. The successive changes in
religion, involving the ejectment or voluntary departure of many
scholars, and a visitation of the plague in x563, had greatly dis-
organized the University. Wood reports 5 that in 56 there were
'few Proceeders' or candidates for a degree. Spurred by royal
injunction the University in i564 set about reforming itself under
its new Chancellor, the Earl of Leicester ; special care being taken
to prevent the too liberal granting of dispensations (i.e. exemptions
from compliance with the statutes) or graces (admissions to a degree),
especially in Divinity, Law or Physic, without good evidence that
the requisite exercises had been performed «. These three faculties,
t l'ierce's Supererogation, in Archaica, ii. p. i4i , or ed. Grosart, il. 2o.
* Ibid. p. 84 (ed. Grosart, ii. t28). 3 Ibid. p. x$7 (cal. Grosart, il. 2xa).
" E'tlhhue$, P. 196. History andAntiquities of Oxford, ii. p. x47.
COURSE OF STUD¥ 9
on all of which Lyly touches in his ' Cooling Card to Philautus 1,, were
almost invariably preceded by the two degrees in the Faculty of Arts,
in which the subjects studied were--for the B.A., Grammar, Logic
and Rhetoric ; for the M.A., Natural and lioral t'hilosophy. Four
years' residence from the time of admission was necessary belote the
B.A. could be taken ; and three more between the B.A. and M.A.,
the latter involving its separate course of study, and not granted, as
to-day, after a lapse of two years, without fresh examination, on the
mere payment of fees 2. On his entry at Magdalen College Lyly
would probably be entrusted to the care of the 'instructor in grain-
mat,' or Master of the College School. He does not appear in the
list of choristers or clerks, whose names are preserved from I553
onwards; but his musical taste suggests the possibility that he
may have been one, at least for a time. Wood tells us that
William Camden, the antiquary, came to Magdalen as a chorister or
I tltlt$, p. 25I.
a The regulations governing a student's lire at Oxford dnring the fifty years ISîo-
I6aO are lucidly detailed by Mr. Andrew Clark in the ' Introductions' which fill
vol. il. part i. of the legistrua (fniversitatis Oxotiênsis (Oxford» 1887) : but he
lays stress at the outset on the changes, formal and tacit, tbat University institutions
were at this time undergoing, and the progress he describes is supposed as that of
' a student coming to the Uuiversity in any year between 159 o and I6ZO.' For the
statements ruade above see pp. 7, I3, 66. On p. 96 Mr. Clark quotes a most
important list of lecturers, or ' regent-masters,' whose duty it was to deliver the
ordinary lectures of the University course in 563 ; which list is, he tells us, 'the
fullest notice we have at this period of the subjects of these lectures ; nine lectures
with (practically) three lectnre in each subject.' The subjects (I orait the lecturers)
are as folrows: , 563, lectoram ordinariorum designatio. Metaphysics ... Moral
]'hilosophy... latural Philosophy... Astronomy... Geometry... Music . . .
Arithmetic... Logic... Rhetoric... Grammar..." I append one or two of the
details reproduced by Mr. Clark. p. 98, as bearing on the dislocation ofstudies duting
the time of Lyly's residence. ' 8 Apr. I567, a committee was appointed to determine
' tempus et modura legendi et andiendi ordinarias lectiones."z3 June 567, every
,« lector ordinarius "' was to be fined Izd. for each "lectio" omitted to which he was
bound, of which Bd. was to go to the University and 4,/. to the proctors.--7 Dec.
57I» a committee was appointed to provide "de lectionibus ordinariis (ut vocant)"
for next Terre,as there had been nocoraitia in I57I [at which meeting, towards the
end ofthe Summer Terre, the lecturers for the ensuing year should have been appointed].
9 Feb. I571-, the report of that committee having been received, Convocation
decreed: (I) That ail masters created in the last comitia are to remain regents
till the admission to Congregation of the masters created in the next comitia.
() But, of these masters, tottr only (selected by the proctors) shall lecture,
beginning on 5 Feb. and lecturing, on every " dies legibilis » till next comitia, in
l)ialectic, Rhetoric, Astronomy and Philosophy. (3) That the proctors shall pay
each of them rive shillings, to be collected " ab inceptoribus proxime futuris."--
19 May, I57a, a committee was appointed to norainate persons " qui artes proximo
termino publice profiteantur," 'et ad mercedem idoneam eisdem allocandam."
9 Jnne, 1576. a comraittee was appointed to examine and correct the statures
« de lectionibus publicis et exercitiis," and to report to Convocation. They ruade
their report on a Oct. On 6 lov. I576, Convocation passed statutes « pro
emendatione tare praelectorum quam auditorum negligentiae." '
o LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
servitor in 566, and perfected himself in grammar, learning at the
College School under Thomas Coopert; on which Dr. Bloxam
remarks, 'Though his name does not appear in the annual list of
choristers, he might have been one for a few months.' In or after
his ninth Term the student would, in ordinary cases, have to dispute
publicly in grammatical or logical subjects, once as opponent, and
once as respondent ; and after this initial (yroforma) disputation,
would have to do so once a Terre till he took the ]3.A.S Then
would follow more study and disputation in ulraquephilosohia, i.e.
Moral and Natural, preparatory to the M.A.; coupled with the
delivery of some trial lectures intended to fit him to take a share,
after the assumption of that degree, in the ordinary lecturing work of
the University. The M.A. taken, he might proceed to one of the
higher faculties, Divinity, Law, or Physic. But there is no evidence
that Lyly sought any higher degree than that of M.A., nor yet
that he resided for the full seven years required by the statutes for
that. I)ispensations from residence were frequently granted by
Congregation, occasionally for as long as two years, on grounds of
the student's poverty, business, or illness; while the visitations of
the plague sometimes necessitated his absence. Wood relates that
in i57i a violent plague led to the intermission of ail ordinary and
public lectures and exercises between April 26 and Trinity Term,
a period subsequently extended till the last Monday in March i57z ;
and that Congregation decreed ' that ail Exercises performed by the
Oxonian Students in the Country (that is, in the rural Mansions belong-
ing to the respective Colleges, or elsewhere where they shall think most
fit to lire together) should be esteemed as if done in the University. '
We have Lyly's own testimony to an absence of three years early in
his University course in his address ' To the Gentlemen Scholers « ,:__
'Yet may I of ail the rest most condemne Oxford of vnkindnes, of
vice I cannot, who seemed to weane me before she brought me foorth,
and to giue me boanes to gnaw, before I could get the teate to sucke.
Wherin she played the nice mother in sêding me into the country to
nurse, where I tyred at a dry breast three yeares, and was at the last
Afterwards Bishop of Winchester, author of the .4dmonition la lhe teoflle of
England, 589, and the object of M arprelate attacks. He resigned the mastership of
Magdalen Sehool about March, 567, to act as tntor to Sir Philip Sidney, so that we
canuot daim him as Lyly's teacher. (Bloxam's egislers of 2lagd. ColL vol. iii.
pp. t6-7.)
egqstem of,¢Zagd. ColI. i.
tVegistrum Unir. Oxon. ii. pt. i. pp. uI, u4- « Ibid. p. 66.
a Wood's ZIistory and Antiquities, ii. i7o.
THREE YEARS' ABSENCE ? x x
enforced to weane my self. But it was destinie, for if I had hot bene
gathered from the tree in the budde, IOshould beeing blowne haue
proued a blast, and as good itis to bee an addle egge as an idle bird.'
The Rev. H. A. Wilson, the present librarian of Magdalen, in
. most thoughtful and helpful letter of April 29, 898 , suggests to
me that the phrase about 'sending me into the country to nurse,'
like that of 'giuing me boanes to gnaw,' may be merely a metaphor
for leaving him without proper tuition, or may refer to his being ' con-
signed in 569 to the care of the grammar toaster till his matricula-
tion.' But I feel it difficult to understand the passage save of
. literal absence from the University. Wood's testimony to a general
exodus caused by the plague affords us a sufficient reason for such
absence, without our having to resort to the explanation that has
been suggested of Lyly's 'rustication,' a punishment, according to
Mr. Wilson, hot in use at this date; and the latter affords us valu-
able confirmation in the statement--' I find that the College was at
Brackley i in July, 57 i, when the July election was held there ; and
that they returned to Oxford some time in I572.' The migration of
the College may well bave occurred much eafiier than this election in
July, i57i , though not perhaps early enough to account for Lyly's
' three yeares.' Another explanation may be that Lyly was, during
the whole or part of this period, engaged in teaching ; a means fre-
quently employed by poor students to eke out their subsistence
during a University course, and a ground on which 'dispensations'
from the full term of residence were frequently granted . There is
no evidence that Lyly was in need of such assistance, but the acquisi-
tion of influential friends may have furnished as powerful a motive ;
and it is possible that some such. tutorial work may have been the
real origin of his connexion with Lord de la Warre 2.
But the passage quoted above seems at least to afford us evidence
that he began his University career by idling. If he does not, like
t A small market-town on the Ouse in South Northants.
'eKistrum Uni. Oxot. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 9"
The inclusion in Ezhues of Plutarch's treatise on Education, and the nature of
sorne of Lyly's changes or additions therein, su#port the idea that belote 578 he
had seen some edueational work. See Notes, p. 353 ; and cf. especially p. 267, 1.35 ;
about money wasted on sport and grudged for a son's education ; p. 27o , 1.12, ' ]t is
vertue maketh gentlemen ' (cf. the rebuk¢ of Alcius, pp. 3 6-8, for pride of rank, while
Guevara had l¢ctured Epesipo rather for pride in his appearance) ; p. 2î6,1. 3o, his
recommendation of exercise to relieve mental strain ; pp. 28I-2, his strong sense
of the opposition between the tutor's influence and that of flatterers--these things,
hot contaiaed in Plutarch, or not pushed to nearly the saine length, seem to me
eloquent of personal experience.
t2 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Milton at Cambridge some sixty years later, venture to criticize the
curriculum then in force, it was perhaps because he was uncertain
what it embraced. His attack on Athens ', for which, in spite of his
disclaimer, we may read Oxford, concerns the morals and discipline
rather than the studies of the place, and loses much of its force from
one of Lyly's reputation as a madcap. It should, I think, be re-
garded as mainly an ebullition of personal spite, which chose to
substitute the government of the University as a whole for the
Magdalen dons against whom he had some real or fancied grievance.
But it by no means follows that his Oxford career was wasted because
he did hot quite fit the bed of the University Procrustes. Gerard
Langbaine, writing at Oxford in the saine year as Wood, 691, though
hot specially of bis University career, tells us Lyly 'was a ver), close
student, and much addicted to Poetry .' Probably on his return to
Oxford, before he took his B.A., which he did April 27, x573, he
buckled down to hard work. At any rate, the sources from which he
borrowed in his plays, the plentiful use of Plutarch and Pliny in
EuS]tues, and the classical allusions sown thickly over ail his writings,
are proof that, if he did hot exhibit ardour precisely where the
authorities expected it, he read much, and remembered it.
Since he took his M.A. on June I, I575, in little more than two
years after the B.A., he must have been dispensed by Congregation
from one year's residence. In the previous year we have direct per-
sonal record of him in the shape of a Latin letter addressed to Lord
Burleigh. In the opening words he describes himself as Burleigh's
alumnus, and alludes to some specific favours shown him by the
Lord Treasurer. The fact that the Kentish yeoman's son should be
writing in 574 to one of the chief personages in the realm, as well
as the purport of the letter, remind us of'the great friends' of Fidus'
father, and confirms us in the belief that Fidus' visit to Court at
'the age of .xx. yeares 3, is autobiographical. Engaged, perhaps, in
some tutorial capacity by Lord de la Warre or some other nobleman
during the earlier years of his University course, his social qualities
had procured him an introqluction to the Treasurer, to whose bounty
he had been indebted, and whose assistance he now ventures to
invoke in a more important matter. The letter, written in a beauti-
fully fine and clear round hand, probably by some professional
Euphues and his Ephoebus, pp. 273-6.
4n 4ccount of th 'nglish 29raraatic Poels (under naine).
Passage quoted above, p. 3-
SEEKS A MAGDALEN FELLOWSHIP x 3
calligraphist, is endorsed ' x6 May, 574, John Lilie, a scholar of
Oxford, an Epistle For ye Queens letters to Magdalen College to
admit him fellow'; and runs as follows' :-
«Viro illustrissimo, et insignissimo Heroi Domino, Burgleo, totius
Anglie Thesaurario, Regie Maiestatis intimis a consilijs, et patrono
suo colendissimo J. L.
« Quod in me tuum alumnum benignitas tua munifica extiterit, (Clarissime
Heros) et vltro ne expectanti quidem studium, operam, et singularem
industriam declaraueris, agnosco pro eo ac decet supplex tuam huma-
nitatem, et in literarum studiosos pietatem. Quare cum incredibilis
mansuetudo tua, non solum merita, sed spem longe superari b et quod
meus pudor nunquam rogasset prolixius indulserit, habeo tuo honori
gratias maximas, et veto tantas, quantas mee facultatule referre nun-
quam poterunt. Et licet proiectoe cuiusdam audacie et proefricte
frontis videri possit, iuuenem rudem et temerarium, virum amplissimum
et prudentem, eum cui nec oetatis accessio iudicij maturitatem, nec casta
disciplina integritatem morum, nec artiurn doctrina scientioe supellectilern
est elargita insignissimum Heroem, pro regni incolumitate, salure reip.,
communium fortunarum defensione, excubantem, rursum iniquis precibus
interpellare, et importunius obstrepere. Tamen cum optimi cuiusque
bonitas commune omnium sit perfugium, subinde percogitans esse animi
excelsi cui nultum subuenit ci velle plurimum opitulari, ad tuam ampli-
tudinem quam perspeetam indies, suspectam nunquam, probatam sepius
habui, supplici prece accedo, passis manibus tuam operam, studium,
humanitatem implorans. Hoec summa est, in hoc cardo vertitur, hee
a The letter is here exactly reproduced from the Lansdazvne MS. xix. No. I6, in
the British Museum, without correction of the one or two triflingerrors, of punctua-
tion or other, e.g. ' magistatis,' ' obrepre,' ' opoera.' I append a translation of it.
« j. L. to the rnost illustrious and distinguished Peer,Lord Burleigh, High Treasurer
of England, of the Queen's Majesty's Privy Council, and his own revered patron.
« In the gracious bounty shown most noble Peerp to me your foster-son, and in
your gratuitous and unlooked-for interest, effort and extraordinary pains on rny
behalf, I recognize with all hecorning hurnility your good and kindly disposition
toward rnen devoted to learning. And sinee this inconceivable indulgence of
yours bas far surpassed, hot merely rny deserts, but rny hopes, and bas gra.nted at
large what rny rnodesty would never bave asked, I test in deepest debt to your
honour, in a degree indeed which rnust always be beyond rny poor opporttanities of
repayment. And though it may seem almost the height of boldness and hrazen
effrontery for a rash and inexperienced youth, one who lacks the ripe judgement
bestowed by advaneing years, the sound character formed by chaste fuie of life,
the learned equiprnent furnished by the teaching of the arts, once more to assail
and rudely importune with troublesorne petitions a man of highest excellence
and wisdom, a distinguished Peer, sleeplessly vigilant for the safety of the realm.
the welfare of the State, the protection of all out fortunes ; yet seeing that every
great rnal'S goodness is the cornmon refuge--reflecting, rnoreover, tbat a lofty soul
delights to overflow in bounty where it bas once been generous--I approuch with
humble petition that excellence of yours which I bave had every day in view, whieh
I bave never doubted, and of which I bave experienced rnany a proof, irnploring
with outstretched hands ]tour aid, interest, and kindness. This is the surnj the
4 LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
Helena, vt tua celsitudo dignetur »ereni»sime regioe magi»tatis literas
(vt minus latine dicam) mandatorias extorquere» vt ad Magdalenenses
deferantur quo in eorum societatem te duce po»ira obrepre, bi» fortunoe
nostre tanquam fundamento, fibi tanquam firmamento, connituntur :
Nisi his subleuer, et sustenter, misere corruo, nihil enim potest quod me
consoletur excogitari remedij, nec aliquid esset L. nisi tuus honor tan-
quam numen quoddam propitium, aut sacra anchora, aut salutare sydus,
et Cynosura preluxerit. Adeoque meure corpus tuo bonofi, et tenues
fortunas tuoe voluntati, et animum ad tua mandata conficienda habes
expeditissimum. Quare in quem »epe celsitudo tua beneca, opoera
parata, studium semper promptum fuerit, eundem hoc tempore supplicem
et ad pedes tuos abiectum pro solita tua et incredibili humanitate sub-
leuato, ego interim supplices manus ad deum Opt. & Max. tendam vt
beneficentia Alexandrum, humanitate Traianum, etate Nestorem, inuicta
mentis celsitudine Camil]um, Salamon prudentia, Dauklem sanctimonia,
Josiam religionis collapsoe instaurandoe, et incorrupt conseruandoe
cura» possis adoequare. Hoc interim promitto et spondeo meam nec
imbibendis artibus curam, nec in referend gratia animum, nec in per-
ferendo labore industriam» nec in propaganda tua laude studium, nec
reliionem in ocio, nec ridera in obsequio, vnquam defuturara. Vale.
«Tuoe amplitudinis obseruantissimus
' Joannes. Lilius."
That the aid Lyly thus invoked was not much out of the common
course is clear from a letter to Burleigh from the Vice-Chancellor and
Heads of Cambridge Colleges, dated March ., 579, and presented
by Dr. Still himself, complaining of an abuse of the practice ; to
which Burleigh made courteous eply, acknowledging that unwarrant-
cardinal point, the grand occasionthat your highness would deign to procure lier
Most Gracious Majesty's mandatory letters (excuse the defect of lafinity) to the
authorities of Magdalen, that so under your anspices I may be quiet]y admitted as
Fellow there. Such letters are as it were the strong foundation, you the lofty
framework, to support my fortunes. Without this bulwark and buttress
collapse, I ara ruiaed ; for I can devise no remedy which may give me comfort,
nor would Lyly be aught un]ess your lionour serve for his protecting deity, his
blessed anchor, his saving constellation and pole-star shining before him. And so
your Honour may command my body's service, dispose of my poor fortunes, and
hold me as williug agent of your bidding. Raise up then with your wonted
inconceivable kindness one toward whom your highness bas ever been bounteous, and
ready with help and attention, and who now casts himself suppliant-wise at your feet :
I the while will lift up hands of prayer to the Supreme that Alexander's well-doing,
Trajan's humanity, Nestor's years, Camillus' nnshaken ]oftiness of sou], Solomon's
wisdom, David's piety, Josiah's zeal in re-establishing the faith and in keeping it
pure, may be rival]ed by your own. This in the meantime I promise and vow that
there shall never be wanting on my part diligence in the acquisition of learning,
a gratefu] purpose, the effort to carry tasks through, zeal in spreading abroad your
praises» conscientious performance of duty, nor faithful obedience. FarewelL
Your exce]lency's most obedient servant,
' JOHN
I'A'I'US IN THE COLLEGE 5
able use had been ruade of the Queen's letters without her knowledge,
but reserving her right to recommend. But Lyly admits that he
stands no chance without such aid ('nec aliquid esset L.' &c.).
Dr. Humphrey, the precise and Puritanical President of Magdalen at
this time, may well be supposed insensible to the merits of music and
wit in an undergraduate--both might be, perhaps had been, employed
to his inconvenience; and the grace of the method which sought
intellectual distinction 'without snatching or strugling' would be
equally likely to escape him. There is, on the whole, a heaven-born
impudence about this scheme for turning the tables on the Magdalen
Common Room that is worthy of the cheekiest page in Lyly's plays.
The 'insignissimus Heros Dominus ]3urgleus' must have relished
the application ; and, while he seems to bave declined to invoke the
power of the Crown to pleasure a College scapegrace, remained
Lyly's friend.
Here may best be mentioned the single entry concerning Lyly
which Dr. ]31oxam found in the College records, that, namely, of
a debt due by him for commons and batells: ' Mr. Ihon Lillie com-
munarius debet pro communis et batellis 23 s. lori.' It is found,
1Ir. Wilson informs me, in a Bursar's Day-book (or record of charges
for food and drink from the buttery or kitchen) of 584, and forms
part of the Billa Petitionis or list of debts due to the College in
that year. Mr. Wilson adds, ']3ut the position of the entry shows
that it was a debt of some standing. It is in that part of the list
which includes debts due before 1579 ; from 1579 onwards the debts
are classed under the years in which they had been added to the list.
.. ]3ound up in the same volume there is also the tilla Petitionis
of 586, and therein it appears that the debt was still due, as indeed
were most of the other debts in that part ofthe list of 584 .... In
the earlier entry the word "communarius" is added above the line.
It was perhaps to disinguish him from Edmund Lillie, Fellow from
564 to 579 : but, taken strictly, the word implies that, though hOt
a Fellow, he had been admitted to share in the emoluments of the
College, having the "commons" of a Fellow. The Demies were
"semi-communarii," both being distinguished, in 58o, from the
"Socii.»' Probably he was connected with the choir. I leave this
point o,f his exact status in the College perforce undecided ; and
Cooper's Annals of CambridK¢ , ii. 368,
* Wood, in the passage quoteà above, 1. 7, cotaeeives that he was at some time
« one of the Demies or Clerks.'
5 LIFE OF OHN LYL¥
merely note, in regard to the debt, that while there is no certain
evidence whether it was incurred before he took his M.A. in i575,
or during some later visit paid from Cambridge or London, the large
amount of it t points to a residence of some weeks.
Disappointed in his hopes of an Oxford fellowship, and sobered,
perhaps, by the dawning perception that a lively wit is hot an infallible
aid to a man's advancement, Lyly appears, after taking his M.A.
June x, 1575, to have repaired to the sister University, and there
pursued his studies. I say 'appears '; for his actual residence at
Cambridge is somewhat problematical. All we actually know is
that he was incorporated M.A. of that University in r579 . Nor, if
we take some period of residence there as proved by Euphues' state-
ment that he had been in both Universities 3, and by some allusions
in Pae wi/h a I-fa/cher/4, need we suppose that he stayed there
long. Gabriel Harvey, bent on discrediting him, has nota malicious
hint to give us in connexion with his Cambridge lire. Mutual incor-
poration between the two Universities, and indeed between them
and foreign Universities, was common enough . The step êxtended
a scholar's reputation, and widened his chances of appointments ;
and it was rendered easy by the recognition of Terres kept atone
University as if kept at that in which he sought incorporation, though
doubtless the necessary exercises would have tobe pefformed.
Lyly's incorporation at Cambridge, therefore, is not inconsistent
with his residence elsewhere during the major part of the interval
between r575 and 1579-
We must multiply by eight to arrive at ifs modern equivalent.
Cooper's .4thenae Cantab'gT"enses, il. 326.
Vol. ii. p. J9 z, 1. 37 : 'I was my selle in either of them, & like them both so
well, that I meane hot in the way of controuersie to preferre any for the better La
Englande, but both for the best in the world, sauing this, that Colledges in Oxenford
are much more stately for the building, and Camridge much more sumptuous for
the bouses in the towne,' &e. Cf. the whole passage.
4 On an early page he alludes to some one, whom he suspects of being Martin
Marprelate, thus: 'the one that I meane, thrust a knife into ones thigh at
Cambridge, the quarrel was about eater-tray, and euer since bec bath quarrelled
about cater-caps." Gabriel Harvey took his M.A. at Cambridge in 1573- On
the saine page ' old Vidgin the cohler ' may be a Cambridge reminiscence.
s Registrum Unir. Oacon. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 35o-62 gives lists of M.A.'s of
Camhridge incorporated as M.A.'s of Oxford, among them ' x I July, 1581 , Andros,
Lancelot'; ' 1, July, 1585, Holland, Philemon' ; " 1 Apr. 1588 , Robert, Earl of
Essex' ; ' June. 588, Green, Robert" (no degree mentioned) : ' lO July, '593, Meres,
Francis' : while at p. 349 we are told that ' a July, 585, Harvey, Gabriel. Master
of Trin. H. Camb., M.A. and LL.D. Camb., asked D.C.L. at Oxford,' and was
licensed on July 13. John Penry, the leader and the victim of the Martinist
controversy, who matriculated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, Dee. , 158o, having
graduated B.A. of Cambridge in 1583-4, subsequently became a eommoner of St.
Alban's Hall, Oxford, and proceeded bl.A. there on July I x » 1586. (Dict. Nat. liog.)
RESIDENCE IN THE SAVO¥ t7
Evidence that he was in fact residing elsewhere during some por-
tion at least of this period is extant in Gabriel Harvey's statement
that when Evphues was being written, i.e. in i578 and perhaps
earlier, he knew Lyly' in the Savoy i., The Lancastrian palace of the
Savoy, blown up and burnt in Wat Tyler's rebellion, had been restored
by Henry VII as 'a charitable foundation, to harbour an Hundred
poor People, Sick or Lame, or Travellers'; and from the details
given by Stow of its management during the reigns of Edward,
Mary, and Elizabeth, it is clear that the lax wording of the founda-
tion statures and a recommendation from an influential friend would
procure easy admission, for some temporary period at least, of
a needy man of letters or university-student to the benefits of the
Hospice. Moreover from details given in Mr. W. J. Loftie's
.A[emorials of the Saoy, it appears that various chambers and tene-
ments in the Savoy precinct were customarily let to tenants, and that
in I573 Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxfrd, is over ten pounds in
arrear of rent to the Savoy for t,vo such tenements s. Oxford, of
course, was Burleigh's son-in-law, having married in December I57I
Anne, his eldest daughter by his first wife Mary, sister of Sir John
Cheeke. Burleigh's own bouse in the Strand was close to the
Savoy * and his influence as Secretary of State on the Government of
the Hospital seems to bave been more important than that of any
one else. It is to him that appeal is ruade in I57O against the mis-
management and embezzlement of the funds by Thomas Thurland,
the Master. A commission presided over by Edmund Grindall,
Archbishop of York, deprived Thurland of his office on July 29 of
' Pap-hatchet (for the naine of thy good nature is pitifully grown out of request)
thy old acquaintance in the Savoy, when young Euphne» hatcht the eggs that hiselder
friends laid (Surely Euphues was some way a pretty fellow : would God Lilly had
alwaies been Èuphes and never Papp-hatchet), that old acquaintance now some-
what strangely saluted with a new remembrance, is neither lullabied with thy sweet
Papp, nor scare-crow'd with thy sour Hatchett.' Pierce's Sup«rerogation, Bk. il.
written in 1589 .4rchai«a. il. 82, or Grosart's ed. of Harvey's Works, vol. il. p. ! 24).
To this must be added the Inter passage (,4rchaica, il. p. 84; Grosart, ii. 8)
They were much deceived in laim at Oxford and in the Savoy, htn 3Iaster
,46sa/on lfz,edo that took him only for a dapper and deft companion, or a pert
couceited youth,' &c.
Surz,ey, i. o, ed. Strype.
s Mémoria/softh« Saz'oy 0878), p. I25, which gives from a document of ]5
Elizabeth in the-Office of the Receiver-General arrears of rent due for chambers in
the Hospital from divers perons--.',;ir Ralph Sadler, Thomas Haiues, Esq.,
Dorothea Brodbelt, lady of the Privy Chamber, Sir Henry Lee. Ralph Bowes, gent.
aud among them 'From Edward Earl of Oxford. part rent of two tenements
within the Hospital, late in the tenure of John Hudeston, £4, and Barnard
Hamptou, 63s. 4d., 'lo : II : 8. s
Ibid. p. 127.
18 I.IFE OF JOHN LYLY
that year ; but no one was appointed in his stead ; and on April 26,
t574 Budeigh, on his oath to certain articles of reformation, rein-
stated him t. The date of his final disappearance is hot absolutely
determined ; but Mr. Loftie fixes 575 or t577 as the probable date
of Dr. Mount's succession to the office of Master, vhich he held ti|l
6o2 s. Dr. Mount, then, cannot be the ' Master Absalon' whom
Harvey, writing in x 589, represents as dead. Possibly it is a nick-
naine expressing Thurland's extravagant and unprincipled character.
The upshot, at any rate, is that in x577 or earlier Lyly was living,
whether temporarily or permanently, in the Savoy, probably owing his
residence there to Burleigh's interest ; and that in this famous old spot
he ruade the acquaintance of Gabriel Harvey, who was living there
on much the saine conditions. A reference to gambling in Pai#pe
gives us a momentary glimpse into one side of the life there ; and
when, two pages farther on, Lyly alludes, as a possible champion to
be engaged against Martin, to ' one that shall so translate you out of
French into English, that you will blush and lie by it,' proceeding
immediately to threaten Martin with another antagonist in Harvey,
one is strongly tempted to think of Edmund Spenser as a possible
associate of the two men in the saine place. Spenser, who left Cam-
bridge for the north after taking his M.A. in 576, came to London
in x578, probably at his friend Harvey's suggestion. To Harvey he
seems to bave owed his introduction to Sidney, and through him to
$idney's uncle Leicester, from whose bouse he dates a letter on
Oct. x5, x579- It is likely enough that Lyly, Harvey's friend,
was known sooner or later to Sidney, Leicester, Spenser--to ail
whom Harvey knew; nor after 1579 would he stand in need of
Harvey's introduction to anybody. In support of my identification
t 2][emorials of the Savoy 0878), p. 15 : but since a letter survives from the
Archbishop fo Burleigh of that saine date (Apr. 26) [Latts, tozette IS. xix. No. 4]
protesting against the reappointment, his restoration wotùà seem to have beca
a little later.
' His (Thtrland's) suecessor was Dr. [Wm.] Mount, and the date of his
appointment may bave been in 1575 or I57 ï. There are State papers, dated in
both those years, relating to the condition and revenues of the Hospitai, which
rnay have been drawn up on the vacancy. It as during Dr. Mount's incumbency
that the abortive rising of the Earl of Essex took place, and ttoops were
stationed in the Savoy, appareatly to protect Lord ].;urleigh [or rather his son
and successor, ir Robert t. ecil. Burleigh died in i.98], whose bouse, as we bave
seen, wa opposite Dr Mount died apparently in 6o, and was succeeded by
1)r. Neale' tlbid. I27i
Ol. 111 : ' Why. is hot gaming lawfui ? I know where there is more play in
the compasse of aa Hospitall, thaa in the circuite of Westche»ter' Çi.e. Ch--ster ;
ee note ad 1o;.).
2U°ttUES, PART I. FINISHED SUMMER t578 9
of this translator 'out of French into English,' I will merely mention
that Spenser had donc some such translation, from du Bellay, as
early as t569, that in x589, when Palpe was written, he ,,vas still
known chiefly as the poet of Z/te Se/eardes Kalender, with its
renderings from Marot, and that, as ,,ve shall sec Inter on, some
stanzas of his spoken by Thalia in TAc Teares of tac [uses (publ. in
Complaints, 59x) probably allude to Lyly himself.
Eui#kuts: tke Anatamy of lt/t, Lyly's first literary work t, appeared
without date at the close of t578, 'hatched in the hard winter with
the Alcyon .' It was entered on the Stationers' ?egister by the
publisher, Gabriel Cawood, on December 2 of that year ; and is
spoken of by Lyly as 'lying bound on the Stacioners stall at
Christmas,' in a passage in which alterations ruade to suit subse-
quent editions show that he is referring to his own work '. That
he had finished it in the summer of that year (578) is to be inferred
from the hope expressed at the end of it to bave Euphues returned
from his Eglish visit ' within one Summer' (p. 3_3, 1. 2o), compared
with the entry of lulhues and his England, which describes that
visit, in the Stationers' Register, on July 24, x579 ", and with Lyly's
own remark in the dedication thereof (vol. ii. p. 4, 1. x a), ' Of the second
I went a t,holeyeare big, and yet when euerye one thought me ready
to lye downe, I did then quicken'the natural interpretation of
which is that in the summer of 1579, a year from the conclusion of
Part I had already elapsed, but Part II, not actually published till the
spring of 158o , had then been hardly begun. The interval of hall
a year between the conclusion and the appearance of Part I would
be occupied by the finding of a publisher and the printing of the
work. It is dedicated to 'my very good Lord and Master Sir
William West Knight, Lord Delaware '; it professes to be 'set
' Which discourse (right Honorable) I hope you -il the rather pardon for the
rudenes in that it is the first,'Dedication to Sir V¢illiam West, p. 18o. ' In the like
manner fareth it with me (Right Honourable) who neuer belote handling the
pensill, did for my fyrst counterfaite, coulour mine owne Euphues '-- Dedication
Part 1I to the Earl of Oxford vol. il. p. 3, 1. z. There is absolutely no ground for
apposing, xvith Mr. G. F. Baker, t]aat Endimion preceded Euphues.
Vol. il. p. ri, L 3- a Arber's Transcript, ii. 34 z.
Address 'to the Gentlemen Readers,' p. lSa: on which passage sec my
remarks. ' Bibliography,' pp. 9o-1. « Transcri/t, il. 357-
* In the address 'To the Gentlemen Readers,' prefixed to E«hues and
England, vol. ii. p. l , 1. l , he tries to excuse the delay--' Secondly, being a great
start from Athens to England, he thought to stay for the advantage of a Leape
seare, and had hOt this yeare leapt witla htm, I thiak he had uot yet leapt hether.'
The family seat of the Wests, lords de la Warre, was at I roadwater in Sussex
(about a toile to the north of the present town of Worthing)» in the parish church
20 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
foorth' not « for any deuotion in print, but for dutie which I owe to
my Patrone i,, and is spoken of later as having been ' sent to a noble
man to nurse, who with great loue brought him vp for a yeare .'
This is ail there is to be gleaned from Lyly himself; and though it
is possible, as suggested above, that he had held some tutorial post
in Lord de la Warre's household during his Oxford course, we have
no certain evidence of any closer connexion than a permission to
dedicate, a permission generally understood to carry some substantial
recognition of the compliment on the patron' part.
The new novel was an immediate and striking success. Less,
perhaps, for the novelty of the style--which carried to its highest
point the antithetic balance of structure discernible in North's
19iall of 29rinces, 155 7, and much more strongly, and with large
addition of alliterative devices, in Pettie's recent 29allace of Pleasure,
»576--than for its originality of plan and purport, this first con-
siderable English romance of contemporary life was hailed by the
cultivated classes of society as a welcome change from the inter-
minable adventures of wandering knights or classical heroes, and
from a portraiture of the fair sex more chivalrous and conventional
than lively or accurate. A spice of satirical flavour was added in
the severe attack on university discipline, delivered in the chapter
entitled Eu2#hues and his 2Ehoebus, in which, under the anachronism
of'Athens,' the public had no difficulty in recognizing the author's
own university of Oxford. Novelty, wit, and scandal alike promoted
a sale; a second edition was called for by Midsummer of t579,
a third by Christmas of that year, and a fourth at Easter of t58o.
To the second Lyly, besides revising the text throughout, ruade
considerable additions, and appended an address, ' To my verie good
of which village they were suecessively buried. I canot find that they had any
property in Kent, though in my Quarterly article of Jan. 1896, I suggested
(wrongly) that Broadwaler might link Lyly with Tunbridge Wells, where there
is a Broadwater Down. ,Villiam West, born about 15t9, and bred up as heir to
his childless uncle Thomas, Lord de la War, e, was disabled from ail honours by
Act of Parliament in I.47-8, for attemptirg to poison lhat unele, who did hot
die till 1554, when the title beeame extiuet. ,¥illiam served, however, at the
siege of St. Quentin in tri57: on April o, 563, he was restored in blood, was
knigbted in 7568 , and on Feb. 5, 1569-7o, is belie-ed to bave been cteated by
patent Baron de la Warre. He was summoned to Parliament by writs, from
May 8, 572 to Feb. 9, I59-2, and sat on the trials of the Duke of Norfolk
0fiT-z) and the Earl of Arundel 0589). He married Elizabeth. daughter of
Thomas Strange of Cbesterton, and &ed Dec. 30, 1595. (Dugdale's taronage,
PP. 39-44, Collins' 1éerage of England, iii. 397 sqq., aad l)itt. ,4rat. Biog.
vol. Ix. p. 344-)
t Address to the Gentlemen Reades. p. 8--.
t Dedication to Part II, vol. il. p. 4, 1. 28.
DELAY IN COMPOSING PART II 2
friends the Gentlemen Scholers of Oxford'; in which, without
positively retracting, he endeavoured to allay the irritation caused by
his remarks on university lire, and suggested that in a forthcoming
sequel should rather be sought his rem views on Oxford. Such
a sequel had been promised at the close of the original edition,
without any very definite intention of fulfilmentl. But the rapid
success of his venture must bave soon determined him to continue
working the rich vein he had opened; and by the rime the second
exlition of The 4na/omy of IVyt was issued, its- hero was well under
weigh for this country. Had he hot been so we should hardly find
the Second Part entered on the ç/at[oners' Register by Gabriel
Cawood on July 24, x579 . But Lyly's clear statement in the
Dedication, vol. il. p. 4, l. x 2, ' Of the second 1; went a whole yeare big,
and yet when euerye one thought me ready to lye downe, I did
then quicken,' &c., relieves us from all necessity of supposing it tben
ready for the press; or of assenting to the reasons invented to
account for the delay to publish (i) by Mr. Fleay", who supposes
that Lyly withheld his book, with its flattery of Elizabeth, and
compliments to Burleigh, because he was disappointed by Tylney's
appointment as Master of the Revels on the saine day that Cawood
entered the book (July 24, 579); (2) by Mr. G. F. Baker', who;
postulating an early connexion between Lyly and Leicester--wc
mustn't forget that Leicester was Cancellor of Oxford University
when Lyly was an undergraduate !asks us to believe that Leicester's
disgrace in August, 579 induced our aut:hor to reserve his work,
and that his partial restoration to favour in September-October.
occasioned the composition and performance (all in about three
weeks !) of the play of 2Endi»don. The notion of any candidature
by Lyly for the Revels Mastership so early as 1579, a notion
t Compare' I haue finished the first part of Eux#hues whome now I left readye
to crosse the Seas to ngIande, if the wind sende him a shorte cutte you shall in the
seconde part heare what newes he bringeth and I hope to haue him retourned within
one Summer.' lnatomy of lfyt, p. 323,1. twith Epist. Ded. to Part II (,:ol. ii.
P. 4,1.2o) ' So I suspecting that uhuts would be carped of some curious Reader,
thought by some false shewe to bringe them in hope of that which then I meant hot,
leading them vith a longing of a second part, that they might speake well of the
first,' &c. ; and with the words of the Address (2nd ed. of Part I), ' Enphues...
is now on the seas, & how he bath ben tossed I know hot, but whereas I had
thought to receiue him at Douer, I must meete him at Hampton,' p.
i. e. ISouthampton. The stormy weather is alleged in excuse of his non-arrival
by the promised date, sunamer. * Transcript, ii..357-
s iogra2#hica l Chronide ofthe En£1ish Slagt, vol. ii. p. 37.
« Biographical Introduction to mtymion rat z$[an in lhe Jgon . .., edited b)'
George F. Bak, Nw York, 1894 , pp. xxxiii-,:i Ixix-x¢i.
z, LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
intrinsically improbable, is completely negatived by the final settle-
ment of the vexed question of the dates of his tvo petitions to the
Queen, which enables me to date his first vague appointment
definitely in i585 t, and the idea that Eu2#hues and Ms England was
finished, or nearly finished, by the summer of 1579, is contradicted
not only by the affair mentioned in the G/asse (vol. il. p. 2o7, 1. 32)
of a gun discharged at the Queen's barge, an incident which Camden,
who reports it, c]early intends to represent as occurring at the end
of July ', but still more emphatically by the allusion on an earlier
page to Gosson's lphemerides of29hialo, a book not entered on the
Stationers" Register until November 7, I579*- The idea of any
connexion between Leicester and Lyly at this date, an idea ,vhich has
really nothing to support it, and Prof. A. W. Ward's easy acceptance
of which is hot a little surprising *, is sufficiently negatived by the
absence in the Glasse of any eulogy of that statesman, such as
Burleigh receives (vol. ii. p. 198), and by the general opposition
between Leicester and Burleigh, to whose party in the Court Lyly
was certainly at tbis time attached s.
i Sec below, pp. 3 sqq.
Immediately after narrating the incident (4nnals ofEliabtth, 579, Hist. of
England in 3 vols. fol., il. p. 47) he proceeds--' Some few days after, the Duke
of Anjou himself arrived privately in England '--a visit known to bave occurred
early in August. tFroude'sttist, ofEngland, xi. 153-4-)
.a uhuts and his England, vol. ii. p. 99, 1. t7 note, and Tranuri/t, ii. 36L It
is just possible that Lyly was the author of Straunge Newes out of .4ffrick,
a pamphlet in reply to Gosson's S«hoMe of.4buse, to which the latter devotes
some two and a hall folios at the opeuing of the Ephemerides of 29ialo. The
pamphlet is lost, but no writer would correspond so well as Lyly to Gosson's
description of its contents, a description quoted in full in Arbeds edition of The
Schoole of4buse, pp. 6- 3. Vet, though Lyly might be willing enough to defend
the stage, the character of his reference to Gosson in this passage of EutShues,
vol. ii. p. 99, is hot unfriendly, which it could hardly bave avoided being after
Gosson's remarks on Straunge 2Vtwts, had he been its anthor; nor in llayts
Confuted (I 58 ?) does Gosson allude at ail to Lyly, or to Camtase or Sapho and
/'hao, both of which had, I believe, heen performed on the popu]ar stage.
« English l)ramatic Literalure (ed I9OO), vol. i. 289-292 , and compare Baker's
absurdly weak arguments, tEnd),mion, p. xxxv.
The occasion of ail this baseless fabric of ingenions conjecture is uot merely
the interval between the entry and the publication of the Second Part, but the
discrepancy, tiret noted hy Professor Arber in 868, between the date of Philautus'
last letter to Euphues (vol. ii. p. 13, ' the first of Februarie. I579,' i.e. I579-8o,
and the date given at the outset of the book (vol. il. p. t3) for the commencement of
Euphues' voyage to England, « the first of December, 1579 ' ; which latter would
demand, since a year or more of time is required by the action of the novel, a date
as late as 58o-i for Philautus' letter. Mr. Fleay considers that the dates were
originally earher to suit the intended ear]ier date of issue, a,d in this he is
probably right--originally, no doubt, Euphues sailed on Dec. I, 178: and he
is right, too, in supposing the discrepancy to hase been caused by the necessity
of dating Philautus' last letter hefore the date of actual publication, spring, 158o.
But the motive of aheriog the first date, which Mr. Flea thinks donc to conceal
CAM29AS29E BEGUN x579 ?
The simple reason for the delay in publishing was that the book
was hot finished ; and if we consider the length of the work--it is
more than half as long again as Part I--the elaboration of the style
which must absolutely bave precluded rapid composition, and Lyly's
own statement that, when his friends were expecting its appearance
it was in reality hardly begun, the delay need cause us no surprise.
Moreover, from the number of allusions in the prefatory matter to
the Greek painters, and especially Apelles , and in particular from the
excuse alleged (vol. ii. p. i x, 1. 6) for the delay in Euphues' arrival, that
'he loytered, tarying many a month in Italy vieu,ing the Zadj'es in
a tgainlers sho_#,' I ara inclined to believe that the first half of 1579
was occupied, not so much with Euphues and his ngIand, as with
his first dramatic venture Carapaspe ; a belief that is confirmed when
I read in Euphues and his England(vol. ii. p. 59, !. 2 i) that ' Appelles
(loued) the counterfeit of Canaspe,' a circumstance that cannot be
said to form part of Pliny's brief account 3, but only of Lyly's play .
But the verbal transcription in the latter of passages from North's
tglulareh, the dedication ofwhich is only dated January 16, 1579-8o ,
forbid us to suppose the play finished before i58o , or else compel
us to regard it as receiving additions in that or the next year s.
his disappointment' about the Revels, was simply, I believe, to make it square
with the successive alterations, 'Christmas,' * Midsomer,' 'Christmas,' ruade st
p. J82 in the first three editions of Part I. Lyly forgot--or unable to foJesee
a laborious and critical nineleenth century, expected his readers to overlook--that
the other notes of rime in the novel do hot allow of such a compression.
t Vol. ii. p. 4, 11. t 2-4.
Ibid. pp. ri, 6 (twice), 9, &c.
s De Historia 2Vaturali, lib. xxxv. cap. x.
Campaspe, iii. 5, iv. 4, v. 4- Lyly's references to painting are, indced, ofsuch
a number and character as to suggest that he had some doser acquaintance with
the art than could be gleaned merely from a perusal of Pliny's De Pictura. In the
Glasse» vol. ii. p. 194 , 1.16, he refers, perhaps following Holinshed, to the painting
of the Eglishman, naked, with tt pair of shears and a piece of cloth, which was
one of a series of national figures painted by the Fleming, Lucas de Heere (t534 ?-
1584) , in the gallery of the Ed of Lincoln (En.çlish l'ainters, by H. J. Wilmot-
Buxton, p. o). De Heere was Court painter to both Mary and Elizabeth ; and his
portrait of the latter, attended by Juno, Minerva and Venus, dated t569, which is
preerved at Hampton Court (,No. 635), may bave suggested the lines Iouis Elizabeth
with which Lyly concludes his eneomium (p. 16). It is likely enough that in 1579
he ruade De Heere's, or some otber painter's, acqualntance, and haunted his studio.
I can trace no paintmg, miniature, or sketch, whieh may daim to be the connterfeit
presentment of out author; Mr. Lionel Cust, Director of the National Portrait
Gallery, knows of none such ; nor is there any that can be identified with him in
the Hope Collection st Oxford : but in the case of one so well known the prob-
ability seems great that his features were preserved in one Iorm or another, either
by De Heere, or by out carliest native pamter of note, Nicholas Hilliard (I.47-
16t9) , and that such portrait still exists in some privte collection» though its
identity may be lost beyond recall.
s See £'amasp¢, Sources and Date.
u4 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Eujhues and his England appeared, at any rate, with the date
1580 upon its title-page, evidence that it was hOt published before
Match 25 of that year. It proved no less of a success than its
predecessor; a close examination of the surviving early copies
showing that two other editions were printed in the saine year, and
one in each of the two following years t. It was dedicated ' To the
Right Honourable my very good Lorde and Maister Edward de Vere,
Earle of Oxenforde' ; and here we have the first authentic indication
of Lyly's connexion with ]3urleigh's son-in-law, a connexion which
may have begun in the Savoy where, as we saw, Oxford rented
'two tenements,' but which Lyly must in any case have owed to
Burleigh's recommendation. The nature of the connexion is to be
inferred from Lyly's own letter of 582, and from Harvey's 4dver-
gisement fo la ]aratchet . He was engaged as private secretary to
the Earl, and admitted to his confidence. The two men were much
of an age--Oxford was born in 55o--and had common elements
of character and directions of taste. From the Earl, probably, it
was that Lyly first received the dramatic impulse. None of Oxford's
comedies survive, but Puttenbam, writing in 1589, classes bim
with Richard Edwardes as 'deseruing the hyest price.., for
Comedy and EnterludeS'; and we hear further of a company of
players under his patronage playing at Ipswich, at Cambridge in
158x, and other places', while the Revels Accounts of 1584 record
the performance before the Queen of 'Tbe history of Agamemnon
't Ulisses . . . by the Earle of Oxenford his boyes on St. John's daie
at night at Grenewiche 8., Suggestion, encouragement, and apparatus
thus lay ready to Lyly's hand ; and it was natural that he should
turn to comedy, though it is to the St. Paul's and the Chapel
children that his first pieces are entrusted. If Camase was com-
posed in I579 it may have been performed at the Blackfriars 8 that
t See under Text and libliograhy, pp. 9$-7 ; and for remaJning editions, of
which the seventeenth of either Part was issued in x636 , ee Table» pp. loi-ri.
Brydges' Archaica, vol. ii. p. i39 , where Harvey says that some expression$
he reproduces from tae, "and a whole sink of such arrant phrases, savour hotly
ofthe saine Lucianical breath, and discover the minion seeretary aloof.' (Grosart'$
cd. ii. 2i,.)
çhe Arte of English Poesk, ed. Arber, p 77
« Dict. of 2X'atiotal Bloc.. art ' V*re
...... , ......... , lîth Earl of Oxford.'
Cunnmgham's Extracts. p. 188.
o Though it bas beeu sufficiently demonstrated thttt the Blackfrinr» Theatre
ta at this time in existence, bei»g built in fact by Burbage in ir96--,
;lear from Lyly's Prologues «At the Blackfriars,' that his first two plays were
l»erformed at that place. In the deed of feolïment to Burbage, dated Feb. 4,
LETTER TO WATSON 25
Christmas, or st least st Christmas, 58o, though I believe the
'newyeares day st night' of its first performance at Court to have
been that of 58x-2, and the passages in Act i, borrowed from or
founded on North's 291utar«, cannot have been written before
158o i. In the summer of 1581, when the futility of Alençon's suit
of Elizabeth was evident to the Court, Lyly was probably writing
Saha anti lhao; and thotlgh her subsequent vacillation may bave
caused him to lay it aside, I believe it was finished almost imme-
diately on Alençon's final departure on February a, 1582, and pro-
duced at Court by the Paul's and Chapel children conjointly on
' Shroue tewsday,' February 27-
In the spring of this saine year, I582 , we bave other information
of him in the shape of a letter prefixed to Thomas Watson's
olrr«Oa or 29assionate Cenlurie of Zoue, a collection of a hundred
love-sonnets, dedicated to Lyly's patron the Earl of Oxford, and
entered by Lyly's publisher on the Stationers' Register under date
March 31 *. Lyly may bave known Watson at Oxford : that their
tastes and dispositions were very similar is proved by Anthony à
Wood's very similar statements about them ; and the tone of Lyly's
and quoted in Halliwell-Phillipps' Outlines, i. u99, the property eonveyed to
him eonsists chiefly of 'seaven greate upper romes as they are nowe devided,
being ail uppon one ower and sometyme beinge one £reate and entire tome.'
IZemembering the old connexion of the Revels Office with the Blackfriars in
Sir Thos. Cawarden's time, remembering, too, that in 596 the Lord Chamberlain's
bouse is described as being 'neere adjoyning' the property bought by Burbage»
and that until Tylney's appointment in I579 plays used to be ' recited' belote
the Lord Chamberlain himself to obtain his licence, there seems suffi¢ient prob-
ability that some large room in the Blackfriars, and possibly the very one bought
by Burbage as seven rooms, had in fiSo- 3 and earlier (but long after official
excuse had disappeared with the transference of the Revels Office to St. Jolm's
Priory, near Smithfield), been used for dramatie purposes by connivance of the
Lord Chamberlain or some private personage. . The privilege would be doubly
welcome to the players, since the libertes of the Blackfriars were exempt from
the jurisdiction of the Commoa Council ; while the fact of the room being on
private premises woeld warrant the petitioners against Burbage's theatre in Ifi96,
in stating that ' there bath not st any tyme heretofore been used any comon
playhouse within the saine precinct.' (Ou/listes oflhe Zife ofShakesaOeare , i. 3o4. )
lorth's dedieation to Elizabeth is dated Jan. I6, 1579-8o.
a Arber's Trans«riflt, ii. 409: 'vltimo De marcij 58a toaster Cawoode
Licenced to him vnder the andes of toaster Recorder and toaster Dewce Watsons
passions manifestinge he true frenzy of love.., via. '
s , Thomas Aatson. a Londoner born, did spend some time in this urtiverslty,
hot in logie ,and philosophy, as he ought to have done; but in the smooth and
pleasant sludies of poetry and romance, whereby he obtained an honourable ntme
among the students in those faculties. Afterward retiring to the metropolis,
studied st common law st riper years .... He hath written other things of that
nature or strain [i. e. that of Watson's 2Ieliboeus and ,4mintae Gaudia, previously
referred toi, and something pertaining to pastoral, which I have hot yet seen, and
was highly valued among ingenious men, in the latter end of Q. Elitabeth.'
{ltthenae Otonienses, i. 6ot (ed. Blis, 8).)
26 LIFE OF JOHN LYL"
letter fs that of close intimacy. Most interesting is the allusion to
some former unfortunate flame ofbis own; ofwbicb we bave, I believe,
a reflection in the unrequited passion of Fidus for Iffida, in Eutue«
azd tis Englazd, but which Lyly here frankly acknowledges has
ceased to pain him. His tone is quiet and slightly cynical, without
any of the bitterness felt by Euphues or Philautus on their rejection,
respectively, by Lucflla or Camilla. And he promises to repay his
friend's confidence by imparting to him in prvate the verses wbich
bis own passion had cal]ed forth, but which he has no intention of
printing. Whatever these were--and if we may judge by Cu/id and
»@ Canae, they may well bave been daintier than anything of
SVatson's--they are now irrecoverable. At least it seems clear from
the letter that Lyly is not yet married. I reproduce it from the editio
2ritce/s of Watson's book, where it immediately follows the address
' To the friendly reader,' preceding all commendatory verse by other
writers, among whom is 'G. Peele '.
JOHN LYLY TO THE AUTHOUR HIS FRIEND.
' My good friend, I haue read your new passions, and they haue renewed
mine old pleasures, the which brought to me no lesse delight, thê they
haue done to your selle commendations. And certes had hOt one of
mine eies about serious affaires beene watchfull, both by being too too
busie had beene wanton : such is the nature of persuading pleasure, that
it melteth the marrowe belote it scorch the skin, and burneth before it
warmeth : l',lot vnlike vnto the oyle of Ieat, which rotteth the bone and
neuer ranckleth the flesh, or the Scarab files, which enter into the roote
and neuer touch the rinde.
' And whereas you desire to haue my opinion, ¥ou may imagine that m¥
stomake is rather cloyed, then quesie, & therfore mine appetite of lesse
force thê mine affection, fearing rather a surfet of sweetenes, then desiring
a satisfying. The repeating of Loue, wrought in me a remembrance of
liking, but serching the very raines of my hearte, I could finde nothing
but a broad scarre, where I left a deepe wounde : and loose stringes,
where I tyed hard knots : and a table of steele, where I framed a plot
of wx.
' Whereby I noted that young swannes are grey, & the olde white, yoûg
trees tender, & the old tough, young mê amorous, & growing in yeeres,
either wiser or warier. The Corall in the water is a sorte weede, on the
land a hard stone : a sworde frieth in the tire like a blacke ele, but layd
in earth like white snowe : the heart in loue is altogether passionate, but
free from desire, altogether carelesse.
' But it is not my intent to inueigh against loue, which wom account
but a bare word & that mg reuerence as the best God : onely this I would
ATTITUDE TOWARDS LOVE
add without offence to Gentlewomen, that were hot men more super-
sticious in their praises, th womê are constant in their passions : Loue
would either shortly be worne out of vse, or men out of loue, or wometa
out of lightnes. I cA cSdemne none but by c6iecture, nor commend any
but by lying, }'et suspicion is as free as thought, and as fat-re as I sec as
aecessary, as credulitie.
' Touching your Mistres I must needes thinke well, seeing you haue
written so well, but as false glasses shewe the fairest faces, so fine gloses
amèd the baddest fancies. Apelles paiated the Phenix by hearesay hot
by sight, and Lysippus engraued Vulcan with a streight legge, whome
nature framed with a poult 1 foote, which proueth men to be of greater
affection then iudgement. But in that so aptly you haue varied vppon
women, I will hot 'ary from you, so confesse I must, and if I should hot,
yet mought I be compelled, that to Loue were the sweetest thing in the
earth: If women were the faithfullest, & that women would be more
constant if men were more wise.
« And seeing you haue vsed mec so friendly, as to make me acquainted
with your passions, I will shortl¥ make you pryuie to mine, which I woulde
be Ioth the printer shoulde sec, for that my fancies being neuer so crooked
he would put thè in streight lines, vnfit for my humor, necessarie for
art, who setteth downe, blinde, in as many letters as seeing.
Farewell.'
In the 'serious affaires,' about which he professes himself ' watch-
fuii,' we may perhaps recognize the oncoming of the difference
betveen him and his patron which is the subject of his letter to
Burleigh in the foilowing July. The most natural interpretation of
that letter is that some person had charged Lyly with a falsification
of accounts or appropriation of moneys; but the accusation may
equally well bave referred to some want of openness in dealing, some
breach of the Earl's confidence, or possibly some unfavourable
criticism passed on him behind his back. Lyly seems a little
uncertain with what precisely he is charged; and the whole affair
may be nothing more than an ebullition of gioomy and suspicious
temper on the part of Oxford, who was at this very time confined
by the Queen's order to his own house, on account of a quarrel
between himseif and a gentleman of the privy chalnber, Thomas
Knyvet, which had aiready led to the wounding of both the principals
and the death of a retainer on either side 8. Whatever the cause, it
does hot appear that Lyly had at the rime of writing been actuaily
t l#oult foote, club-foot, literally chicken-foot. .Again of Vulcan,
PP- 79, a39-
) 19i«t. 2Val. B/a**'., art. « Vere, Edward de.'
28 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
dismissed, nor can we be sure that he ever was so. The letter, as
has been remarked, has the ring of honesty; and from Harvey's
expression ' the minion secretary' in 1589 we might even infer that
he still held his post, though I think it more probable that he
resigned it on his assumption of duties in the Reveis Office in or
about 1585 .
The letter is written in a natural and legible hand, very different
to the fine copperplate of the Latin epistle of 1574, and is probably
Lyly's autograph. It is endorsed, presumably b)' Burleigh'ssecretary,
' Julij x58, John Lilly to my L.', and superscribed
' To y0 right honorable, y L. I3urleigh, L. high Tresorer of England.
' bly duetie (right honorable) in most humble manner remembred.
' It bath plesed my Lord vpon what colour I cannot teli, certaine I ana
vpon no cause, to be displesed w t me, ye grief wherof is more then the
losse can be. But seeing 1 ana to liue in ye world, I must also be iudged
by the wodd, for that an honest seruaunt must be such as Cesar wold
haue his wif, hot onl¥ free from synne, but from suspicion. And for that
I wish nothing more then to commit ail my waies to yo T wisdome, and
the deuises of others to yo r iudgment, I heere yeld both my self and my
soule, the one to be tried by yo r honnor, the other by the iustic of god.
and I doubt hot but my dealings being sifted, the world shall find whit
meale, wher others thought to shew cours branne. It may be manie
things wil be obiected, but yt any thing can be proued I doubt, I know
yo L. will soone smêli deuises from simplicity, trueth from trecherie,
factions from iust servic. And goal is my witnes, before whome I speak,
and before whome for my speach I shali aunswer, yt all my thoughtes
concerning my L. haue byne ever reuerent, and almost relligious. How
I haue dêalt god knoweth and my Lady can coniecture, so faithfullie,
as I ara as vnspotted for dishonestie, as a suckling from theft. This
conscinc of myne maketh me presume to stand to ail trialls, ether of
accomptes, or counsell, in the one I neuer vsed falshood, nor in the
other dissembling, my most humble suit therefore vnto yo r L. is yt my
accusations be hot smothered and I choaked in y0 smoak, but that they
maie be tried in yO tire, and I wiil stand to the heat. And my only
comfort is, yt he yt is wis shali iudg trueth, whos nakednes shall manifest
ber noblenes. But I will hot troble yo r honorable eares w t s so meinie
idle wordes only this vpon my knees I ask, yt yo r L. will vousalf to talk
w t me, and in ail things wiil 1 shew my self so honest, yt my disgrac shali
bring to yo r L. as great merueli, as it bath done to me grief, and so
Brydges' .4rchaica, il. t39; Grosart's ed. of Harvey's If'ors, ii. at 5.
is' is repeated in the MS.
s ,w t. is preceded in the IIS. by but' erased» and followed by « so' which
Fairholt (vol i. p. xv) omits.
IN DISGRACE WITH LORD OXFORD 2 9
thoroughly will I satisfie everie obiection, yt yo r L. shall think me faith-
full, though infortunat. That yo r honnor test p'suaded of myne honest
myndl and m, Lady of my truc servie, that ail things ma, be triedl to
yo vttermost, is my des!re, and the only reward I craue for my iust, (I iust
I tiare tearme it) seruic. And thus in ail humility submitting my Caus
to yo r wisdome and my Conscinc to y* triall. I commit yo r L. to the
Almghtie.
' Yo r L. most dutifuilie to commaund
' Jhon
'for y« I ara for some few daies going into the countrie, yf yo r L. be not
at leasure to admitt me to yo r speach, at my returne I will giue my most
dutifull attendaunc, at w ch time, it may be my honest, may ioyne w t y'o r
L. wisdome and both preuent, that nether, wold allow. In the meane
season what color soever be alleged, if I be not honest to rny L. and so
meane to bec during his plesure, I desire but yo" L. secret opinion, for as
1 know a my L. to be most honorable, so I be6ech god in time he be not
abused. Loth I ara to be a prophitt, and to be a wiche I Ioath.
' Most dutifull to commaund
' Jhon Lyly *.'
From his mention of going into the countr), for a few days we ma)'
perhaps infer, in spite of Fidus' expression ' vntil their graues' in
Fuphues, vol. il. p. 49, 1. 8, that his father in Kent was still alive. The
closing phrase about 'a wiche'claims a word, Taken in conjunction
with Harvey's remark in his ' Advertisement ,' it seems to imply that
dabbling in magic had been ruade a charge against Lyly ; and in spire
of his disclaimer of belief in such arts in luhues (vol. il. p. 8, I. 3 ),
t In the MS. the word ' tried' is preeeded by 'boulted &' (i. e. sifted) erased.
P, efore the word ' admitt' the MS. bas ' conferre' erased.
' I know' is read hy Fairholt, in brackets, in place of words ohliterated in the
MS. by the seal, but leaving sufficient trace to confirm the correctness of his
reading.
Zansdone 2tS. xxxvi, No. 76. I mnst point out that the langnage of the
letter is entirely opposed to the idea, commonlv enter!aineà hitherto, that Lyly was
àirectly in Bmleigh's employment. The 'yîur L. several times addressed is
obviously hot the saine person as the ' my L.' with whom the writer is in disgrace.
L)ly's real toaster is Burleigh's son-in-law, Lord Oxford ; Burleigh, through whom
he haà obtain¢d the post, and who was Oxftd's guardian and constant providence,
is the court to which Lyly app¢als ; and ' my Lady' is neither the Queen (Mr.
l«leay overlooks the solecism oi such a style) nor Lady Bndeigh, but Anne Lady
Oxford, Burleigh's eldest daughter, who died in 588.
Mr«haica, il. p. 35 (Grosart's ed. il. pp. 2o 9, r, a7): « I know one that
bath written a pamphlet, entitled Cack-a-lill.1,; or The l/Fhilt Son of the Black .4ri ... he that can tiekle lXlarprelate wilh tannts [words applied by Lyly to
Harvey in Papfle, sec note next page) can twitch double V to the quick' ... and
(p. 4o) he says of this pamphlet,' he that penned (it) saw reason to display the
black arlist in his collier colours : compare, too,' would fair names Il.e. lily]
were spells anti charms against foui affections' (p.
$o LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
his introduction of the matter there, and later in Endi»don, as also the
Siby] in Sa/to, tbe wise woman Mother Bombie (where he is cleafly
trying to combat a popular prejudice), and even the Alchemist in
Gallatea, might possibly lend some colour to the absurd accusation.
Here may best be detailed an occurrence which serres to show
that Lyly, if faithful to his toaster, was hOt always perfectly discreet ;
one which may, indeed, afford us the clue to his present trouble. In
158o Gabriel Harvey had published some letters that had passed
between himself and his friend Spenser t ; in the second of which,
dealing with the earthquake, his personal disappointment at failing
to secure the public oratorship at Cambridge had found vent in some
reflections on the University and on Dr. Perne, then Vice-Chancellor,
in particular; while the third letter, also his, had introduced among
his remarks on English versification some satirical hexameters,
entitled Secul«m 2"uscanismi, describing an Italianate Englishman.
It appears from what Lyly says in _PatSe, and Nash, too, in one of
bis pamphlets, that these letters brought Harvey into trouble for
libel. Harvey himself admits that 'The sharpest parte of those
vnlucky Letters was ouer-read at the Councell Table s,; though he
denies that hé suffered imprisonment for them, as Nash had suggested,
the Privy Council being satisfied with an apology.
' And that,' he continues, ' was ail the Fleeting that euer I felt, sauing
that an other company of speciall good fellows (whereof he was none of
the meanest that brauely threamed to conjure vpp one, which should
massacre Martin's wit or should bee lambackd himself with ten yeares
prouision) would needs forsooth verye courtly perswade the Earle of
Oxforde, that something in those Letters, and namely, the Mirrour of
Tuscanismo, was palpably intended against him : whose noble Lordship
1 protest I neuer meante to dishonour with the least preiudicial word of
t ' Three Proper and Wittie, familier Letters latelypassed between two University
men : touching the Eanhquake in Aprill last, and ont English reformed versifying
. . 158o': they were reissued in June of the saine year with the addition of two
others, the first (like the first of the former three) from Spenser, and dated
' Leycester House 5 of Oct. 579," .and the second from Harvey, both o|1 the subject
of versification. See Grosan's ed. of Harvey's lVorks, vol. i.
ate , vol. iii : ' And one will we conjure vp, that writing a familiar Epistle
about tlae natura|l causes of an Earthquake, fell into the bowells of libdling,
which tnade his eares quake for feare of clipping, he shall tickle you with taunts ;
ail his works bound close, are at least six sheetes in quarto, & he calls them the
first tome of his familiar Epistle .... If he ioyne with v, l«riisti Martin, thy
wit will be massacre! : if the toy take him to close with thee, then haue I my wish,
for this terme yeres haue I lookt to lambacke him.' Cf. lqash's Strane 2Vea,ts
çlVars, ii. 235, 239) and tfaue *vityou (iii. I15).
Foure Zaters and certaine Sonnets» $9 ; Grosart's tIaoey's ll'arks» i. 18o.
C I 21.1P.d._çP, ._ç4 P HO, G.d L L.d TH.d 3
my Tonguc, or pcn, but cucr kcpt a mindc full reckoning of many boundcn
dutics toward Thc samc: ...... and that Fleeting also proucd likc the
othcr .... a thing of nothing .'
Thcrc was plausibility in thc suggestion of a satire on Oxford, who
had retumed from an Italian tour in 576 ]adcn with new luxurics
in drcss and cffeminacics of the toilct ; but Harvcy hcre dcnics thc
intention, and accuses Lyly of prompting thc '.arrs suspicions. Hc
adds that no consequenccs followcd. Probably hc wrotc fo thc
Eafl to vindicatc himsclf, and by that Icttcr sowed in Oxford's mind
sccds of distrust of Lyly which bore fruit two ycars latcr. Thc ten
years' grudgc against Harvcy, which Lyly acknowlcdges in Pa.e
(589), may rcfcr to somc such rcprcscntations madc by Harvcy in
i$8o, or to somc carlicr gricvancc, now undiscovcrable, which had
possibly occasioned hfs own talc-bcaring.
I bave passed lightly over Lyly's début as a dramatist, but in truth
the step was more important to him, to his contemporaries, and to
ourselves, than the composition of his two novels. Oxford held the
hereditary office of Lord Great Chamberlain, and was besides a special
favourite. Presentation to Majesty would be no difficult thing for
his secretary to compass; while the performance of his first play
belote her, probably on Jan. x, 158-2, would offer the natural
occasion. In his second effort a classical raie is manipulated with
supreme address to serve the purposes of royal flatter),; and though
it deals allegorically with no less a matter than the proposed French
match, it does not seem to bave called down the veto of the Master
of the Revels nor the displeasure of the Queen ; nor, if any political
sense at all is to be attached to the delay in granting the licence to
printa, need we interpret it as more than a sign of due caution in
view of delicate French negotiations still pending. The effect of
these two comedies on their auditors may best be estimated by
a comparison of them with their shiftless, pointless, witless pre-
decessors s : and it is reflected in the circumstance that lhree editions
of Camase were called for in the year of its publication (584),
Grosart's IIarvey's IVorks, p. 83.
Statiomrs' Register (ed. Atbet), ii. 430 : ' 6 Apdlis x 584 Thomas cadman Lyllye
is graunted vnto him yat yf he gett ye commedie of Sappho laufully alowed
vnto him. Then none of this cumpanie shali Interrupt him to enjoye yt... via. '
For ail this, and Lyly's general position and immense importance in the
drama's development» sec the es»ay prefixed to the Plays, vol. il. pp. 33 sqq.
3z LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
while both it and SaAho were reprinted in i59. In his next essay
Lyly turned from history and classicai allegory to pastoral. Gallathea,
partly based on an 4stroloKical Discourst issued by Richard Harvey
in t 583, and on Scot's 29iscoverie of llitchcraft, t584, reminds us, in
its allusion to ship-building, of the Commission appointed to overhaui
the navy in the autumn of 583, and of Burleigh's anxiety about it in
the foilowing s/ring a. About the same time the two companies of
children, those of the Chapel and St. Paul's, who had performed
l.yly's earlier plays, seem to have fallen into some disgrace. They
do hOt appear in the Reveis Accounts as contributing to the
Christmas festivities of t583-4; and 'e shaii probably be right in
considering the publication of Cam/as/e and SaAho in t584 as
evidence that they were prohibited from acting, and therefore had
resigned to the printer MSS. whose nting, otherwise, would have
been considered prejudicial to their acting-receipts. On April t,
t585, Gabriei Cawood, the publisher of EuAhues, enters on the
Statianers' Register 'A Commoedie of Titirus and Galathea.' There
is little doubt that this is practicaily identical with L),ly's Gallalhea 2 ;
and the fact of its entry is argument that it had already been played,
if hOt by the Paui's or Chapei boys, perhaps by those of Lord Oxford.
But no copy of x 585 survives, and itis doubtfui whether the printing
was then actuaily proceeded with. With great probability Mr. Baker
argues that the failure to publish may be connected with the issue
on Aprii 26, x 585, of a writ authorizing Thomas Giles, the Master of
the Paui's Boys to ' take vpp' fresh boys for the choir, a writ which
may safely be taken as implying the renewal of their permission to
act *. This would constitute a sufficient motive for either Lyly, or
Giles (and the latter probably heid the copyright), withdrawing the
play from the printer with a view to its reproduction ; and the form
in which it eventually appeared, in 59 z, is probably a revision of
the play as originally performed 5.
Other and stronger evidence points to Lyly's direct concernment
in this writ issued to Thomas Giles. Among some references jotted
down by Dr. Bloxam about Lyly, the present librarian of Magdalen
reported to me one to the Calendar of State la/ers, 29omestic,
Act i. sc. 4 ad fin., and Calendar ofState lapers, Z)omeslic, I581-x59o , under
dates Oct. 6, Dec. a9, I583, Jan. 30, Feb. 3, June u8, 584.
Star. Reg., ed. Arber, il. 44 o. Neither title is properly representative of the
play. 5ee introductory matter (' Date ') to the play in vol. il.
* Biographical Introduction to En,lymion çNew York, x89-1.'), pp. cxxiv sqq.
See below, p. 35-
See the introductory rnatter to the play (under ' Date ') in vol. ii.
VICE-MASTER OF PAUL'S BOYS, x585 33
Dec. 22, r597 ; and the verification of that reference has yielded
a letter of the first importance to Lyly's biography, in that it settles
definitely the vexed question of the dates of his two undated petitions
to the Queen. As is well known, the first of those petitions alludes
to a time when Lyly received some appointment in connexion with
the Revel" Office, coupled with the vague prospect of attaining in
time to the Mastership, a hope for the fulfilment of which, he
complains, he has waited ten years-'; while the second petition
reproaches the Queen in yet bitterer terms--'Thirteen yeares
yo r Highnes Servant ; butt yett nothinge.' The letter to which
Dr. Bloxarn referred is written to Secretary (Sir Robert) Cecil, dated
Dec. 22, x597, and says 'I haue hot byn importunat, that thes
2 yeres w t vnwearied pacienc bave entertayned the p'roguing of ber
maries promises ; weh if in the x3, may conclud w h the Parlement s,
I will think the griefs of tymes past but pastymes.' Obviously this
errer intervenes between the two petitions, and enables us to date
Lyly's first appointment twelve years before it was written, i.e. in
585, the year to which out accourir has brought us.
The nature of that appointment is tobe inferred from the language
held in the three documents, as well as from some expressions of
Harvey. In the first petition he prays that if after ten years' tempest
he must 'surfer shippwracke of my tymes, my hopes, and my Wittes,'
the Queen may at least bestow on him some thatched cottage where he
may ' write prayers instead of playes,' and repent that he bas ' played
the foole soe longe.' In the letter to Cecil he says--' I find it folly that,
one foot being in the grave, I should have the other on the stage.'
In the second petition he says--'After many yeares servyce, It
pleased yo r ]Via tio to except against Tentes and Toyles: I wishe
that ffor Tentes I might putt in Tenem te soe should I bee eased
of some Toyles.' And Harvey says--'He hath hot played the
Vicemaster of Poules, and the Foolemaster of the Theater for
naughtes ; himselfe a mad lad, as ever twanged, neuer troubled with
any substance of witt, or circumstance of honestie, sometime the
State Pal#ets , Z)omestit, 1595-I591, vol. cclxv. No. 61.
* I was entertayned yo r Ma ti° servant by yo r owne gratious ffavo r stranghthened
w th Condicns, that I should ayrne ail rny Courses att the Reve|ls; (I date hOt
aye, w th a pomise, butt a hopeffull Item, of the Revesion) ffo the w theis
Tenn yeares, I hane Attended, w th an vnwearyed patience '; see transcript of the
whole of both documents, below, pp. 64, 70-
a Lyly represented Appleby in the Pafliarnent summoned Oct. 4, '59î, and
dissolved Feb. 9, 597-8: see Parliaraents of England, i. (ti3-17oa), p. 43
(printed t878 ). The fnll text of this letter to Sir Robert Cecil is given below,
pp. 68- 9 .
IIOND I D
34 LIFE OF JOHN LYLV
fiddlesticke of Oxford, now the very bable (i. e. bauble) of London ;
would fayne forsooth haue some other esteemed, as all men value
him .' These passages, and the surviving plays, are the only direct
evidence we bave for deciding the nature of Lyly's avocations. If in
my .effort to interpret them the tender feels some tendency to prolixity,
I trust he will pardon it in consideration of the fact that we are
dealing with matters which have hOt yet been thoroughly explored.
Mr. G. F. Baker is quite right, I think, in inferring from the last-
quoted passage that L).ly occupied the post of Thomas Giles'
assistant, or vice-master of the St. Faul's choir-boys. It is probable
that in this capacity he had to teach the lads the elements of Latin ;
perhaps also of logic: so much we may fairly infer from the fun he
endeavours to extract from these subjects in the plays he wrote for
the boys to act . It is also probable that, with his musical faculties,
he had to do with their choir-training. But his chier duty, there
can be little doubt, was to coach them in tbe acting of plays to be
performed before the Queen; plays rehearsed perhaps, in the first
iastance, in the great hall of the Revels Office at the dissolved
Priory of St. John of Jerusalem in Clerkenwell 3, but given also both
before and after their performance at Court at their oven singing-
i Harvey's IVorks (ed. Grosart), il. p. uJu, or Brydges' vq,'¢],aita, il. p. ]37-
It may remove a doubt if I note here that the cathedral choir-boys do hot
seem to bave beeu, ordiuarily, atteuda**ts of I)ean Colet's school, situated at the
east end of the building. That school was expressly t'ounded to teach Greek and
Latin, to which some Hebrew was added. Though intended, perhaps, by its
founder for poor scholars, it very soon came to represent the highest schooi-
training to be had in Enland at that date, and was on this account attended
chiefly by the sons of citizens of the upper class. Sec the useful information
about the early status of the school coliçcted by the Rev. R. B. Gardiner lu his
4dmission-ReKisters of St. tgaul's School (Geo. Beli, 884") , pp. 4-5- The line
of training for the St. Pani's ehoristes would necessarily be different. Neither
Thomas Giles nor John Lyly appear in the fuil lists of high-masters and under-
masters, from the foundatio in 5o 9 onwards, supplied by Mr. Gardiner ; and the
single mention reeordetl of the choir-boys implies, I think, their separate status and
occupation. It occurs on p. , among Mr. Gardiner's 'Fasti' and runs as
follows :' 584. Thomas Gyles, Master of the Quiristers in S t Paui's Cathedral,
is directed to instruct them in the Catechism, Writing and Music ; and then snfler
them to resort to S Paul's School that they may learu the principles of Grammat :
and after, as they shali be forwards, learn the said Catechism in Latin, which
belote they learued in English, and other good books tanght in the said School
(Churton's/-i.lé of .,,Vow¢l, p. 9o). ' This reads as if a nev arrangement, ruade
perhaps in consequence of ther inhibition, which would leave them more rime
for serious study. On the removal of that iuhibition and L)'ly's appointment
as vice-toaster, their attendaace at Colet's school probably ceased, and their
instruction de,olved largely on Lyly himself.
In Ctuaningham's d.rlroels frot lhe Actat¢ttls of line levds ai Court, p. 94,
charges are entered for' candles of ail sortes lot the rehersalles and workes at S «
Johnes,' and for ' rushes for the great hall at S t Johnes the M r Chamber 't olfice
at he Court»' the latter being distiaguished from the former in an earlier eatry,
CHOIR-BOYS USED AS ACTORS 35
oom, behind the Convocation House at St. Paul'st, to which the
public were admitted on payment. It is most natural to associate
this appointment of Lyly's, which his own statements allow us to fix
in x585, with the issue of the writ to Thomas Giles on April 26 of
that year g. That document, indeed, makes no mention of anv
dramatic function contemplated for the boys so taken up ; but that
such function was recognized or winked at, and regarded as a proper
means of supplementing th¢ master's salary, is evident from anothr
important document; a petition, namely, of one Henry Clifton, in
the year x6oo s, praying for redress against Nalhaniel Gyles, toaster
of the Chapel children, and others who, on the authority of a similar
writ, had taken boys from school, who were hot musical, simply for
acting-purposes. The petition alleged that Gyles and his 'con-
federates,' when threatened with complaints to the Council,
' said . . that yf the Queene... would hot beare them furth in that
accion, she . . . should gett another to execute her comission for them '
(p. 3o), and that ' they had aucthoritie sufficient soe to take any noble
mans sonne in this land, and did then & there vse theise speeches, that
were yt hot for the benefitt they made by the sayd play howse whoe would.
should serve the Chappell w th childeren for them' (p. 13 I, Hist. Lon. çtage.
From this language, and from the fact of the choir-boys of
Windsor, the Chapel, or St. Paul's so frequently appearing belote
her, it seems clear that the Queen relied on these choirs hOt only
for the proper rendering of church-services, but also in part for the
provision of dramatic amusement for herself and her Court ; and that
she winked at the practice of the various masters augmenting their
gains by the public acting of their pupils. The connexion between
the choirs and the Revels Office had grown up gradually out of the
dramatic work done by Richard Edwardes, a gentleman of the Chapel,
and William Hunnis, who became toaster of the Chapel children
in x566' , and was probably quite informal; yet when Elizabeth
t Boswell's 3Ialont. il. p. 94 ; i.e. in the neighbourhood of Paternoster Row.
The writ is primed in full by Collier, ttitt, l)ram. }ott., vol. i. pp. 258- 9
note. ]t professes to be ' Yoven under out Signet m out Manor of Grenewich, the
26 day of Aprill, in the î' yere of our reign,' i.e. 585, a sover¢ign's year
counting from the date of accession (Nov. XT, x558) to the saine date in the
iollowing year. It authorizes Thomas Giles 'to take vpp such apte and meete
children, as are most fitt to be iastructed and framed in the arte and science of
musicke and singing .... in anye Cathedral or Collegiate Churche or Churche.
and in everye other place or places of tbis our Realme of England aad "Wales.'
» The petition was published in the .4tt$«na«utn for Aug. xo, 889. by Mr. James
Greestreet, and reproduced almost in full in Mr. Fleay's li«tory oft,« Zon#on
.çtg«, pp. a6 seqq.
« 8ee Mrs. C. C. Stope's paper on Hunnis in the 41henaeurn for Match 3t, t9oo.
D2
3 6 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY"
entetained Lyly as ber servant, vith the injunction that he should
' aire all his courses at the Revels,' she no doubt expected to reap the
fruit of his musical and dramatic abilities in the shape of plays, masks
or ' deuises' written by himself, and performed under his direction by
the Paul's Boys. All his plays, e×cept T IVoman in te Moone,
are described on their title-pages as presented by these children;
though the two earliest, Camta«/e and Sa//w, are shared with the
Chapel children, for whom they were perhaps rather written, and
the latest, Zo'e« [etamor/o«i«, was transferred to them in or about
6oo. The circumstance of their being written for boys had the
important resuhs for Elizabethan drama that it favoured the free
mingling of farcical with serious or ideal-comic matter, that it revived
for the English stage the Plautine and Terertian type of the witty
and rascally servant (of which, however, Edwardes' Zamon and
Pil/ias had already given some example), and that it caused the
introduction of a number of songs intended to show off the boys'
voices--a lyric element for which we cannot be too grateful. Very
possibly Lyly himself composed the music for these songs ; and the
fact that the words, handed to the boys along with the music, were
omitted by him from the MS. copy of the successive p]ays, may be
the simple explanation of their omission also from the printed quarto
editions. Writing for boys, on the other hand, would hot be
favourable to the introduction either of strong passion or subtle
characterization, while it would tend, perhaps, in the direction of
ribaldry and coarseness. Superficiality of tone, however, is a much
more noticeable feature in Lyly's dramas than grossness, from which
they are comparatively free. Probably the most important result
of employing child-actors was histrionic rather than literary. In
days when women were hOt yet countenanced on the stage, boys
would be far better qualified to render female parts than men, alike
by their stature, their voice, their general fairness and smoothness
of complexion. Above all, these boy-companies supplied a trained
body of actors from which the adult stage might be recruited '.
The effect of this early training on the acting of the day must bave
been very great : and if some parents objected to the dramatic use
ruade of their children, others would no doubt welcome it as
Compare Hamlet's remark (Act ii. sc. a. 360) on the unwisdom of the child-
actors 'exclaiming against the|r own succession' aud ' berattling the commors
stages.' i.e. abusing the older players with whom they must shortly be ranked
themseives.
TAKES AN OCCASIONAL PART 3?
opening a career to them after their voices had broken. The sense
of incongruity between their sacred and secular functions, of the irrever-
ente of rehearsing (as was sometimes done) in consecrated buildings,
and of the impropriety ofdevoting so much time in the impressionable
years of childhood to occupations so frivolous, was partly deadened.
perhaps, for Elizabethans by that sacred origin which the drama
stili clearly recailed, and which had given fise to these practices.
With the complete secularization and growing popularity of the
stage, however, it couid hOt faii to make itseif feit, and found at
last official expression in i626, when the warrant issued to Nathaniel
Gyles for enlisting fresh boys for the Chapel choir, distinctly provides
that they shali hOt be employed as comedians a.
Besides 'riting plays and coaching the boys in them, I conceive
that Lyly, ' the Foolemaster of the Theater,' occasionaily took a part
himself. His talk about repenting that he bas played the fooi so
long,' and 'having one foot on the stage while the other is in the
grave,' carries something of the angry sense of one who bas
' gone here and there,
And ruade h'imself a motley to the view':
and Harvey's remark, ' What more easy than t:o find the man by his
humour, ]te AIidas by his eares, the calf by his tongue,' &c., and
the description of him as one 'that will surfer none to play the Rex
but himselfe,' suggest that in the Long Vacation of 1589 he may
actuaily have seen his oid friend and present opponent in the title-
r61e of 2lIidas at the singing-room in Paul's*. A function at first
welcome to Lyly's high spirits and love of fun would easily become
distasteful to him as time went on, and may even bave somewhat
impaired Elizabeth's sense of his fitness for the more authoritative
position to which he aspire&
But from his statement that the Queen had 'excepted against
Tentes and Toyles,' we must infer a further and more definite
connexion with the Revels Office than wouid be afforded by the
vice-mastership of the Paul's Boys. In an article written some seven
years ago , I suggested that the phrase ' Tentes and Toyles' was to
be interpreted of the furniture and costumes used in the Court
performances ; that Lyly had charge of these and was responsible,
Symonds' Shak¢seare's t'redecessors, pp. 3o-3.
a Harvey's Warh (ed. Grosart), ii. pp. 8, 5; Ar¢hai«a, ii. 84, 39; and
see undcr ' Date' of 3/idas, vol. iii.
« Printed in the Quart¢rl 9, Reviev for Jan. 896, p. .
3 8 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
generall),, for the mounting of plays and masks at Court. I was hOt
then aware of the existence of a contemporary Office of Tentes and
Toyles, originally separate and devoted to the custody of the royal
paraphernalia for hunting or camping in war, but later amalgamated
with the Revels Office, an amalgamation partly due no doubt to the
change of sex in the sovereign, and to the perception that much of
the costly material in the hunting-store might be ruade available for
stage-shows and masks at Court . Stow , speaking of the dissolution
of the Priory of St. John og Jerusalem in 1541 , says--
' This Priory, Church and House of S t John was preserved trrom Spoil
or down-pulling so long as King Henry viii Reigned, and was imployed
as a Store House for the Kings To¥1s and Tents for hunting, and for the
Wars &¢.'
He then proceeds to relate the partial destruction of the church by
gunpowder in Edward VI's reign, and its partial restoration under
Mary ; but says no more of the other buildings of the Priory, which
the plates in Dugdale's ]lonasticon show to have been extensive.
Now, though we know that in x547 the apparel and furniture for
revels and masks at Court had been removed from Warwick Inn to
the dissolved monastery of Blackfriars, 'the whole house, scite or
circuit compass and precinct' of which was granted to Sir Thomas
Cawarden on May x, 55 4, itis clear that a later transference of
the stuff must bave been ruade to St. John's, which is the seat of the
Revels Office ail through the period covered by Mr. Cunningham's
Accounts, at least from i57t to i6io; a transference probably
dictated by the intention to anaalgamate the properties of thc
The French toiles, vhich led me to the suggestion (though alone, I find,
mentions the Office), is, it appears, the origin of our ' toil,' a net or snare. Skeat
quotes s.v. from Cotgxave--'toile, cloth, linen cloth, also a staulking-horse of
cloth ; toile de araigne, a cob-v¢eb ; pl. toiles, toils, or a hay to inclose or intangle
wild beasts in.'
Survey, ed. Strype, Bk. iv. ch. 3, P. 63.
Vol. ii. p. 504 066).
« Collier, lrist, l)ra»t, tgoeL i. i 39-
The fees paid to John Dauncey, «Porter of S Jhons gatte,' which still
stands (to the south of St. John's Square, which occupies the site of the Priory),
commence in the earliest year for which the accounts are recovered, 57 : sec
lz'xtracts, pp. 6, 94, zoo, zoT, and the warrants quoted in Mr. Cunningham's
Inlroduction, pp. xxi ii, to allow the Revels officers yearly compensation for
the loss o[ their official residences through James l's gift of .t. JoS hns' ....... Ird
d'Aubigny in 61o. Enrolments, vol. ii. p. o8. ' Whereas William H .... ; .... a
Edward Kyrkham, Officers of thi Revills, are by these Lettres patent.., to have
the use of such honses and Iodgings as anciently did belong to either of their
places, And whereas upon his iat gift of the house of S Johns to the Lord
Aubigny they bave been dispossessed of the bouses and lodgings formerly appointed
to their offices .... These are therefore to will and require you to allow unto
OFFICE OF TENTES AND TOVI.ES 39
Revels Office with the store of Tentes and Toyles already at
St. John's. Of Tertres and Toyles as a special department the
R.evels Accounts are silent ; but I find a good deal about them in
a MS. which from internal evidence I date in 573 1. Itis described
in the Catalogue of Zansdozvne 21[SS. as treating 'Of the first in-
stitution of the Revels, and in what respects regulations in the office
should take place.' After setting forth .that originally the Prince,
when disposed for pastime, would appoint a different Master of the
Revels as each occasion arose, the document continues--
« Itis alleged b¥ some that afterwardes the Revelles togethers with the
Tentes and Toyles was ruade an office and certen of the kinges house-
holde servauntes appoynted by patent to have care thereof. Off whiche
office there was a Seriaunt [Serjeant] Yeoman groomes etc .... John
Barnard . . . was the first Clerke Comptroller of the said office for the
Revelles and Tentes by patent . . .
The Queues malestye that nowe [is] devided ti-e said Office into
diverse Offices videlt
The Revelles to Sir Thomas Benger knight.
The "rentes to M r Henrye Sakeford of ber maiesties privie Chamber.
The To¥1es to M r Tamworth of ber maiesties privie Chamber.
Yf the offices of the Tentes and Toyles might in tyme be vnyted agayne
into the said office of the Revelles The prince might therebye have an
office of better accompte. The officers might also be the better enhabled
to do her Maiestye good service and ber highnes charges might somewhat
be dyminished.
The habilitye of the officers of the Revelles for their trust and skill
might sufficiently serve for execucion of anye of the ther offices.
The woorkemen servinge in the Revelles may very aptly serve in tle
other offices.
either of them fifteen pounds by the year in the Accounts of the Master of the
Revells . . . from Whitehall the xoth of November 6o': and from the next
document qnoted it appears that Sir George Buck, the Master, was allowed on
this account '3o a year, to which £zo was added in x62.
t ZansdoTvne IS. 83, lqo. 59, fois. x58-16, closely written on both sides.
Collier seems to allude to this document ri. 89 o,' hut eonfuses it with others, bound
with it in the MS., of the date 1597. I date it () by the absence ofany later
naine than Sir Thomas Benger as Master, who died in Match 577; (z by the
fact that. in proposing some ordinances for the condnct of the office, the writer,
while Ieaving the precise date to be filled in, does not hesitate to give the year
of the reign (' the fiftente'), as expecting that before its expiration the Council
will bave aceepted or rejected his proposais. They are distinctly lrolMsitions,
though they embody some previous regulations or suggestions ; and he heads them
with the following preamble :' by her highnes with tke aduise of ber most honor-
able pryvye counsell the daye of Anno d in the filtente yere of ber
most graeious Reigne appoynted estahlished and stractlye cothaunded to be observed
. . . accordinge to certen articlcs and lnstruct:ions hereunder lym}ted,' &c. (,t'ol.
6o reeto.
40 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
The prouision maye be ruade by one Comission for ail.
The storehouses of theym all be presentlye Il. e. at this moment] in
one place.
The Clerke Comptroller and the Clerke of the Revelles bave hitherto
bene and yet are officers both for tbe Revelles and tentes.
Syr Thomas Carden as I ara enformed hadde the dealinge of ail three
offices at once' (fol. 158).
The writer here advocates the annulling of the formal distinction
between two or three offices which are in practice, so far as the inferior
officers are concerned, identical ; but that the formal distinction was
maintained, at least between the Revels on one side, and the Tentes
on the other, is clear from two other documents. The first * is
a certificate by William Dethick, Garter King of Arms, and William
Camden, Clarencieux, dated May 20, I6ot, and establishing the
position and precedence of' M r Hen. Sackford, toaster of tents
and pavilions to the Queen' by a reference to the position assigned
him by the Earl Marshal in the thanksgiving procession to St. Pau|'s
after tbe Armada, November xS, ,588ï The second document,
originally issued, it seems, before the separation of the Offices, is
thus described 3 :
'March 25, I560. Westminster. 58. Grant to Thos. ]3lagrave of the
office of the clerk of the tents and pavilions, also of gaines, revels, masks,
triumphs, ti|ts, tourneys, banqueting houses, sports and pastimes, from
the death of Thos. Phelipps, the last clerk ; fee Ss. a day, and z4s. for
a yearly livery, with convenient house, cel]ar, stable, gardens, &e. to be
assig-ned by the toaster of tents and revels, ln/erlined ¢oi/h a granl of
lhe saine offce by James I, 30 3lay 1603, I0 Wm. Honings on the death
of Thos. I'lagrave [3 sheets, Latin].'
Clearly, while the two Offices had remained nominally distinct, each
boasting its own Master, yet the subordinate officers were the saine
for each up to and aftèr James I's accession. Now Lyly's petition
shows that he was wholly or in part responsible for the condition of
the 'Tentes and Toyles,' else would the Queen hot bave blamed him
on this ccount ; and the posts of Master and of Clerk were occupied,
as we have seen, by Henry Sackford and Thomas Blagrave. There
i Calendar ofA'tate Pa2#ers , Domestic, 16Ol-3, pp. 4-3, vol. cclxxix. No. 86.
a I3urleigh was then Earl Marshal, and his formal list for the order of the pro-
cession is preserved in ttarl. IS. 1877, fol. 4.8. At line u3 we find ' M ol the
Tentes and M r of the Reueiis' : they are preceded by ' M* of the Rolls and Lo :
cheife Jjustice of y* Ki,ges bench,' and followed by" 'Lieutenant of thordinance.
Ande M * ofthe Armorye.'
"Cal, udarofState 2ate»-s, 2omestic, Addenda, I $47-I565, p. oI, vol. ix. N'o. 8.
SOUTIES AND RECEIPTS OF REVELS OFFICERS 4
remain those of Yeoman and Clerk-Controller; and since the former
was occupied by Edward Kirkham from x586 to i612, Lyly must
have filled the latter. In the Revels Accounts, Edward Buggyn is
Clerk-Controller from i57i to November, x583' ; but in the year
October, i584, to October, i585, though the Clerk-Controller's salary
is entered, Buggyn's naine disappears from the accounts, v¢hich are
signed by Tylney, Blagrave, and Kirkham only. So, too, in the
period November, i587, to October, i588 , the next reproduced by
Mr. Cunningham, the salary is paid, but no naine is given. The
next batch given covers the year November, 6o4, to November,
x6o5, and Edmond Pagenham is named as Clerk-Controller at that
date ; but there seems no reason why Lyly should hot ha-e dis-
charged the duties and drawn the salary from i585 onwards, for
an indefinite period, though we lack the signature which vould
prove it.
The functions of the different officers of the Revels are hardly
distinguishable. An attempt to distinguish, ruade in the above-
quoted S. of 573, leaves no clear result; and it is difficult to
disentangle the writer's suggested reformations from his statements
of existing practice . The Revels Accounts reveal much the saine
uncertainty of function. Where Edward Buggyn, the Clerk-Con-
troller, appears, it is generally as paymaster, but sometimes as
providing designs for masques .s. Possibly the actual ordering, or
authorizing of purchase, lay with him ; but generally speaking, in
view of the 'privitye' or intercommunication of the officers recom-
mended, the fuoEtions of the three subordinates may be supposed
Cnningham's lf.xtracls pp. 16, 17, 186.
* ' The Clerke Comptroller." he says, on fol. 159 verso, ' is to be continuallye
attendaunte in the office of the Revelles in the ty.ne of service who in dede shoulde
have the speciall charge of hnsbandinge of the stuffe or prouision of the office
and ofchecke and rate/or the princes eo.noditye bnt to prouide no stuffe of anye
greate charge to lhe prince nor deliver the like to he occupyed Il.e. cut up] without
warrannte fro.n the M or Seriaunte. The Clerke Co.nptroller to kepe with the
cle, ke ot" the sa.ne office a Jornall booke ot" the charge o the office, both their
Jo'nall bookes tobe exta.nt at ail ty.nes of lhe woorkes in the office to the ende
the NI r and Seriaunt maye be alwayes privye therevnto. The Clerke eo.nptroller
to .nake noe pronision of anye marrer ot" weight in charge to the Prince without
the consent of the M r and .Seriaunte and the privilye of the rest of the officers for
the priee.' On ol. 16 v. however, we learn that the actual cnstody ot the pro-
perties devolves rather upon the 3feo.nan--' Ite.n eoncernynge the lendinge furthe of
the Qaenes blaiesties stnffe in the office of the Revelles The stuffe once ruade and
prit in lnventorye resteth onely in the Yeo.nans charge who bath the kepinge of
it by patent and therefore the test ot the officers hot to he charged lot an}, misde-
.neano" concerninge the sa,ne Nevertheless sache order may te taken there[ore
as shall sec.ne .neete and convenyent.'
4 - LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
largcly interchangeable. The Clerk-Controller, however, seems to
bave been the second official in the Office» though with the saine
rate of pay as the Clcrk and Yeoman, two shillings per day and
the saine per night, so long as thc spccial periods of service lasted,
i.e. () ai Christmas, Twelfth-tide and Shrove-tide, (2) at thc Airing,
or annual rcvieoe of the propertics in the autumn for the purposcs of
prcservation, rcpair or readaptation. Thc Mastcr's pay was ai just
double that rate ; his duties including, ai least after Tylney's appoint-
ment in x579, the choice and ccnsorship of plays to be performed
bcfore hcr Majcsty. From November, 584 fo Fcbruary, 584-5
thc three subordinatc officcrs' pay, rcckoncd for fifty-one days and
fourtcen nights, amounts to ' vjli. x «. ' apicce : for the airing ' pcriod
of x585, which first conccrns Lyly, thcy arc paid, for twcnty days
and no night-scrvice, ' xls. ' apicce. In the year Novcmbcr, x587, to
Novembcr, x588, Clerk and Clcrk-Controllcr rcccivc pay for twcnty-
cight days and fourtccn nights during Christmas and Shrovc-tide, and
for twcnty days latcr in the ycar. From his rcmark about 'a thatchcd
cottage' in his first, and about tencmcnts' in his second pctition,
I infcr, cither that thc Clcrk-Controllcr, unlikc thc othcrs, had no
official quartcrs assigncd him in St. John's, or, at Icast, that none
wcrc round for Lyly on his appointment. Had hc a tcncmcnt,
he says, hc would be cascd of some toils ; i.c. living on the spot,
hc would bc rclicvcd from thc daily journcy fo and from the Office.
But as his actual rcsidencc secms to bave bccn in St. Bartholomcw's
Hospital, within half a toile of the Priory to the south, the actual
hardship of 'alking was hOt great; and what her, eally desired was
tobe put on a level 'ith the other officers, and get his bouse rent-
free in St. John's.
Besides what he reeeived from the Office--and in estimating the
figures given ahove and ail other payments of Elizabeth's rime,
we must remember that the purehasing power of money was about
eight rimes what itis at present--Lyly would probably reeeive
some fixed salary as vice-toaster of the Boys, and a share at least
in the profits derived from their acting. The fee almost always paid
for a performance at Court was .xo, two-thirds of whieh were
ealculated as expenses and one-third as 'reward.' But the popular
reeeipts from repeated performances would be far beyond the sure
to be marie by a single Court performance. In x6oo the prospective
profits from the aeting of the Chapel ehildren were sufficient to
Sidney l.ee's ZoEe v.fShaheslear¢ ' pp. 3, 97.
LYL¥'S MARRIAGE 43
induce Nathaniel Gyles and his partners to lease the new Blackfriars
Theatre from Burbage; and there seems no reason why the Paul's
Boys in 585 shouid bave been less remunerative, especiaily if, as
is probable, the rival company was then under inhibition. Lyly's
share of the acting-profits may have been augmented by sums paid
b)" Thomas Giles to him, as author of some of the plays given. Yet
another source of income ,cas, no doubt, the publication of
and the successive editions of the plays. When we remember that
eleven editions of each Part of Eu?]ues were issued before Lyly's
death in i6o6, that there were three editions of Ca»ase in the year
of its first publication, that both it and Sa]o were reprinted in i59 ,
and that _Pa.' reached three editions in I589, we might reasonably
suppose Lyly to have received a good deal from this source ; but
at this date an author's notion of rights in his own brainwork had
hardly advanced beyond the point of expecting a certain sure paid
down at the outset. Probably Cawood, Cadman and the other
publishers reaped ail the substantial profits or: the greatest success
of the Elizabethan period, together ,aith that pleasing sense of
public benefaction that generally accompanies large receipts. But
putting together his various sources of income, there seems no rêason
why Lyly in I585-9o should hot have been receiving good reward
for his labours, enough perhaps to justify him in venturing on mar-
riage. The first hint of the sort cornes from Harvey's reply to
in I589, where he says his wit is 'paunchd like his wiues spindle';
but we have no sound evidence hefore Sept. io, 596, on vhich
day 'John the sonne of John Lillye gent was christened,' as stated
in the register of St. Bartholomew the Less, the christening of several
other children being recorded in the saine register at later dates.
In aletter he x'rote to Sir Robert Cecil in 6o there is mention
of his wife as having personally presented yet another petition of
his to the Queen; from which we might perhaps argue that she
held some position at the Court, which gax'e her readier access
than he could claire. Were that the case, he may hot bave been
quite without materiais for the lectures of Diana and Ceres to their
nymphs, or the talk between Sapho and Sophronia and the ladies
of their Courts. But I have been unable to find the record of
Lyly's marriage , and speculation is idle. What is more to the
t Harvey's tt'a'l¢s ed. Grosart), ii. t3o. .Air. Baller, I beliex-e, first called
attention to the passage in his Introduction to Endymian, p. çxlix.
I bave lookod for it in vain in the register oI t. Bartholomew the Les» ovet
-44 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
point is that the entry of baptisms and burials connected with him
in the register of St. Bartholomew the Less almost anaounts to proof
that he was living, from 596 onwards, in the Hospital of St. Bar-
tholomew, to which that church, standing as now within its precinct,
served as a parish church 1. The most natural occasion for his
removal from the Savoy to Smithfield would be his assumption of
duties at the Revels Office in 585 ; and that would be the natural
occasion, too, for the severance of his special connexion with Lord
Oxford, Harvey's allusion, in 589, to 'the minion secretary' being,
perhaps, merely retrospective. From Harvey's hnguag.e, at any rate,
it seems clear that Lyly had ceased, in 589, to reside in the Savoy.
One other function of Lyly's seems hinted at in the passage where
Harvey calls him 'a professed iester, a Hick-scorner, a scoff-maister,
a playmunger, an Interluder ; once the folle of Oxford, now the stale
of London, and euer the /lesclo.gg of the iOresse, Cure lriuilegio
perenltilatis. ' Preceded as this is by the direct mention of the
bishops and archbishops 'entertaining such an odd light-headed
fellow for their defence,' itis most natural to connectit with the
censorship of the Press exercised by the hierarchy as ecclesiastical
judges in their several diocesesS; and to suppose that Lyly had,
before 589, secured some work as reader of new books for the
13ishop of London before they received the official imprimatur.
Such work would bear no relation, of course, to his duties in the
Revels Office or with the Paul's Boys ; but would lead naturally
enough to his taking part in the Marprelate controversy.
Returning now to the record of his purely dramatic labours, we
may assume that Gallalhea, withdrawn from the printer's hands
about the end of April, 585, underwent some revision, and was
produced at Court on Jan. , 585--6 ('new yeeres day' of the title-
the years 574-z6o6 ; in that of St. Botolph°s, Bishopsgate, from I574-a6o ; and
for the years 582-159o in those of St. James', Clerkenwell, St. Giles', Cripple-
gate, and St. ilary le Strand, where are preserved the earlier registers of the
Savoy Chapel, kept previous to 168o. The register of St. Bartholomew the Great
only begins in 6a6 ; that of .St. Sepulchre's only in 662 ; that of St. John's,
Çlerkenwell, wbich occupies the site of tbe old Priory Church, only in
bave also caused examination to be made of the registers of Maidstone» Boxley»
A-hford and Wye in Kent, without resuit.
See note on p. 67 below.
2 Gxosart's ttavty's ll'o-ks, il. p. 13 (.4rchaicao i. 86).
Stalioners' l,'egisler, ed. Arber, vol. iii. p. 3 (lntrod.). In the saine volume,
under dates Aug. 22, Sept. 24, 26, '597, July 2, Dec. 6, 598, Sept. 8, 6oo,
books are licensed "vnder the hand of Master Peter Lyllie.' The naine Peler
occurs but twice, and the surname is in*ariably spelt with Ly- : but this is probablï
one of the Bishop of London's chaplains,
ORDER OF THE PLAVS 45
page) or on the saine date in the following year. His next effort
was either Endimion or the pastoral Zoves lhretamoriwsis, though
the latter play, as it now stands, probably includes additions ruade
in i599 or early in I6OO. There are fairly strong reasons for con-
necting SapAo, Gallathea, Loves ihretamorphosis and Fndimion as
links of a continuous chain. The first three contain allusions which
fix their order as here given , though Endimion may bave preceded
Zoves Ietamorphosis. Ail four may perhaps be regarded as reflee-
rive of Elizabeth's changing attitude towards love and marriage,
or at least of what a courtier might deem to be such. SalOho ends
with the defeat of Venus, and the assertion of the Queen's indepen-
dence. Diana in Gallathea develops this attitude into one of active
hostility, a composition with Venus and ber rascally son being with
difficulty effected at the close. Ceres it Zoves «lfetamorphosis
exhibits a new reverence for the power of the god, and an anxiety
to save ber wilful nymphs from the consequences of contemning it.
Cynthia, in Endimion, bas a similar tenderness for love and loyers,
condescends to minister by a kiss to the restoration of the hero,
and accepts his faithful devotion. In the last three plays, too, there
is a more conspicuous use ruade of stage-properties, which may
possibly reflect Lyly's new connexion with the 'stuffe' of the Revels
Office. Again, I ara strongly impressed with the euphuistic character
of the writing in Loves letamorlOhosis , which is to my mind far
more marked than in lndimion, ll:ft'das or l"other Bombie, more
even than la Gallathea, and contains, too, reminiscences of the
sentiments or allusions in Euphues that are more salient than in
the other plays. I believe this may be due to his baving recently
revised that work. The edition of 1595- 7 reveals a far larger
proportion of corrections than do any of the first rive editions
corrections wbicb may quite as well bave been ruade in the sixth
edition (Part I, 585, Part II, I586), wbicb I bave not seen. Anotber
argument for the early production of Loves zhretamorphosis is that
it seems to be alluded to in 2he IVoman in the zhroone ; and lastly
it is announced on the title-page as ' first playd by tbe Children
t In Gall. v. , Venus says to Cupid, ' Syr boy where haue you beeue ? alwaie»
taken, first by Sapho, nowe by Diana.' In Loves Met. il. , Ceres says, ' Diana's
Nymphes were as chast as Ceres virgiues, as faire, as wise : how Cupid tormented
them, I had rather yon should heare then feele ; but this is truth, they ail yeelded
to loue': and in v. l, Cupid says. ' Diana bath fer some motions of loue, Vesta
doth, Ceres sha11.' GalL v. and Zoves 3et. v. x were compared by Mr. I"leay
(Croni«le, ii. 4)-
* Act iii. c. : ' Ceres ancl ber sacred Nymphes.'
46 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
of Paules.' These boys were permanently inhibited before Oct. 4,
t5911 ; and though it is just possible that the first performance may
have been given on the removal of their inhibition, which may have
been as early as i599, yet the argument from style makes strongly
for a date before it. We can hardly fix more precise limits than to
say that the first form of the play was composed between 1584 and
i588 , and probably given at Çourt between i586 and i589; while
the present form was perhaps revived by the Paul's Boys in 6oo,
and transferred to the Chapel Children in that or the following year 9.
In .Endimioz we bave a third pastoral ; if a play may deserve that
naine, which lacks indoor scenes indeed, but also lacks entirely the
pastoral and mythological element, the characters being one and ail
conceived as members of a terrestrial Court, though its mistress
receives the flattery of some divine attributes. The piece constitutes
a fuller display of power than Lyly has yet ruade. It is an elaborate
and ingenious allegory of the tender relation between Leicester and
Elizabeth, as also of the rialry between the latter and the Queen
of Scots; and the interveaving of these two subjects, if it invoh,es
some straining of fact, gives opportunity for introducing other con-
spicuous figures of the Court, notably the Earl and Countess of
Shrewsbur)', and Sir Philip Sidney, Leicester's nephew. The credit
of first detecting an allegory belongs to the Rev. N. J. Haipin, who
expounded his version of it to the Shakespeare Society in I843:'.
From that interpretation, and still more from Mr. ]3aker's suggested
emendations of it, I feel compelled to diverge in some important
particulars ; the question, too large to be discussed here, is treated
in an essay attached to the play itself in vol. iii. Suffice it that
the commencement of Mary's custody by Sir Amyas Paulet ('hom
I identify with Corsites) on April 17, $85, and perhaps the departure
of Sidney and of Leicester for the Netherlands on November 6 and
December io of the saine year, suggest as limits for its composition
May and November, i585 ; a date that would indicate it as Lyly's first
complimentary offering afler his appointment to a post in the Revels
Office in April . The title-page announces it as played on ' Candle-
! On that date three of Lyly's plays, part of their rllertoire, are entered on the
Statione,s" A'egist«r, and in the printer's preface to 'dimian, the first pub]ished,
we hear that the plays in Paul's are ' dissolued.'
See below, pp. 73-4-
Oberon's Vision : illusIrated by a omi#arison viIA Zylie's dymion.
My interpretation of the allegory imposes a strict downward limit for its
composition and performance, in Sidey's death at Zutphen, S¢pternber, 86, and
l,tary's condemnation at Fotheringay on October 25 of the saine year; and an
LYL¥ IN PARLIAMENT 47
mas day at night.' 1 believe the Candlemas in question to be
Feb. , 585-6, though both Leicester and Sidney were then absent
from Court. h is hOt, however, essential to suppose Leicester's
connivance in the play; it is even doubtful how he would regard it.
The probable cessation of Lyly's direct relation with Oxford in , 585
may have ruade it more possible for him to appear as art adherent
of the Leicester faction ; but we have no evidence that the flatter)',
if intended, artd if acceptable, procured him the notice or the interest
of the favourite, who died on Sept. 4, 588.
ndimion, or at any rate Zoves 2]letamoriOAsis , was followed by
a period in which his invention was allowed to lie fallow, and the
resumption of his pen is accompanied by a confession of idleness'
He takes it up to celebrate the national triumph over Philip of Spain
in a satire on the greed, ambition, and obstinate stupidity of that
monarch, for which he professes to find an original in the pin«e
ingenium of Ovid's Midas. England, her sovereign, and people, are
complimented under the naine of the heroic islanders of Lesbos,
while Elizabeth's private personality is perh.ps flattered in the
discreet and amiable character of Midas' daughter, the Princess
Sophronia. The play, vhich contains an allusiota to Drake and
Norris' expedition to Portugal, April-July, 589, and is itsel[
alluded to by Harvey writing under date November 5 of that. year,
must have been COlnposed between May and September; and was
presented at Court perhaps on January 6, 589-9o, ' Twelfe Day at
night,' accordmg to the title-page.
Before 3lidas was written, Lyly had assumed a share in duties of a
different order, which could hot rail to quicken his attention to public
affairs. The official lists of returns of members to Parliament record
the election of'John Lyly, gent.,' in company with John Mervin,
esq., of the Middle Temple, to represent the borough of Hindon, in
pwad in Shrewsbury (Geron)'s eturn to Court, on Sept. 4. 584 I ara obliled
to regaxd Mr. Baker's theory of a date as early as *79, to whieh Prof. A. W.
Ward accedes, as quite untenable, It nvolves an early connexion between Lyly
and Leicester, for which Mr. Baker brings hot one scrap of real evidence; and
also the absurd supposition that a young writer of twenty-five could conceive,
compose, and rehearse for proper performance, so elaborate and daring an effort as
this, as a first wo, k, in the short space of thxee weeks. Other considerations
make against the notion (sec p. 22 above) ; most of ail, perhaps, the diflcnhy of
supposing that Leicester would venture on any dramatic explanation of, or apology
for his recent marriage, in *O when the wound inflicted on the Queen's feelings,
a month or two belote, was still fresh.
t Prologue to 3Iida, r : We are iealous of your iudgementes, because you are
wise ; of out owne pexformance, because we are vnperfect ; of out Authors deuice»
becanse he is idle.'
48 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Wiltshire, in February, 1588-9; of 'John Lillye esq.' in company
-ith Sir Thomas Weste kn t. for Aylesbury, in February, I59z-3;
of 'John Lyllye gent.' in company with James Colebronde esq. for
Appleby, in September, 597 ; and of'John Lillie esq.' with Alexander
Hampden esq. for Aylesbury again in October, 6o. There seems
no good reason for supposing that the person so elected could hot
be our author. The name was pretty common at this date; but
with the exception of the famous grammarian and first Head-Master
of St. Paul's School, William Lilly, who died in SZZ, of his son
George Lilly, prebendary of Canterbury and of St. Paul's, who died
in x559, and of Edmund Lilly, Fellow of Magdalen, and afterwards
Master of Balliol, its representatives belong almost entirely to the
yeoman-class, whether in Kent, Sussex, Essex, Cambridgeshire,
Gloucestershire, or Dorset. Richard Lylly, yeoman, of Gloucester-
shire, leased some lands in Wiltshire from the Crown in x583 and
x597 ; but his will, proved May z9, x599, mentions no son or other
relative of the naine of John, and Hindon is at the opposite side of
the county. The returns for the three boroughs in preceding or
succeeding Parliaments contain no such naine, and so lend no colour
to the idea that the person or persons elected on these four occasions
belonged to a family or families of local importance. But Mr.
G. F, Baker points out that they were ail small boroughs under
family influence; and out author's acquaintance in London, his
position about the Court and his literary distinction would facilitate
his entry into politics. In the second instance, strong confirmation
is afforded by the fact that his fellow member for Aylesbury was
a brother of his old patron, the dedicatee of u_p/zues ; and the
I ff.ndymion, p. diii.
Thomas, Lord de la Warre
Thomas, Lord de la Warre Sir George VCest
(died childless, t 554) I
Margaret West V¢illiam West, Lord de la Warre Sir Tho as West,
(Lyly's patron : died, 595) oi r Seltwood, Hants,
=, Eiizabeth, d. of Thos. Strange» joint M.P. with Lyl,
of Chesterton for Aylesbury, * 59-3
{ (died 6aa)
Thomas, Lord'de [ la Warre
- Arme, d. of Sir Francis Knolles
(Dugdale's aronaKe , pp. 139-144-)
I
Jane = . Sir Rd. Wenman, f. of Basse's patron
u. J'as. Cressie
3- Sir Thos. Tasburgh-
THE MARPRELATE CONTROVERSY 49
reference in Lyly's letter to Sir Robert Cecil of December 22, 597,
to the Pafliament which was then sitting, would be ail the more
natural if the writer were a member of it. His duties would hOt be
particularly arduous. Of the four consecutive Parl[aments to which
he was elected, the first, second, and fourth sat for less than two
months; and the third, summoned on October 24, 597, vas
dissolved on February 9 following t. But his entry into political
lire must have brought him into closer contact with the Puritan
feeling that was gathering strength in the closing years of Elizabeth,
and may bave led to his taking part in the famous dispute known,
from the nom de llume of the original Puritan disputants, as the
Martin Marprelate Controversy.
That dispute was only a critical phase of the old-standing quarrel
between fixed ritual, authoritative teaching, official dignity and
emoluments on the one hand, and independence and sim.plicity of
worship, individual interpretation, and severity of lire on the other.
In the Marprelate tracts, as later in Milton's pamphlets, it took the
form of an agitation against episcopal authority. The .Defene of
lhe Governmenl established in the Curae of England, issued by
John Bridges, dean of Sarum, in 2587, called forth in the autumn
of t 588 the Epislle and E_pitome of Martin Marprelate, the earliest
tracts wherein the pseudonym makes its appearance. The author-
ship of these and the others on the saine side seems to lie betweert
the lawyer, Henry Barrow, who had since x586 been a prisoner in
the Fleet, the Rev. John Penry, graduate of Cambridge and Oxford,
and Job Throckmorton, a wealthy Puritan squire at Haseley in
Warwickshire*. Both Epistle and Epitome are libels of a violent
character on Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury, and Aylmer,
bishop of Lotadon. The direct censorship of the press, instituted by
a tgarliamtnts a/£nKlan d (printed by order of the House o[ Commons, 1878 ).
Vol. i. ^.!3. zx3-7o, pp. 4z5, 4z7. 435. 437-
The first of the four was summoned Nov. xa, 588, and by Prorogation. Feb. 4,
z.88- 9. The date of the return for Hindon is Feb. I. It was dissolved
March ag, 589.
The second was summoned FelS. 9, 59a-3, and dissolved April zo,
The third was snmmoned Oct. a4, 597, and dissoived Feb. 9, z97-8; the
date of Lyly's return for Appleby being Sept. a, 597-
The fonrth was summoned Oct. a 7, 6o, and dissolved Dec. 9 of the saine
year; the date of Lyl"s return for A'lesbury being Oct. 4, 6o.
Sec for a discussion of the question Professor Arber's lntraduelory Shetch
th« llartin lllarprelatt ÇantrtrVersy, I588-159o (1879), which is a collection of
materials rather than a consecutive hitoty, but includes a chronological summary
establishing an order for the pamphlets, and is far the most usefu[ and rcliable
work extant on the subject. I have round it of great assistance.
t E
5 ° LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Elizabeth's Injunctions of I559 had, by a decree of the High
Commission Court of June 23, I586, become vested exclusively in
these very two prelates t ; and secret printing was necessary to evade
it. In spite of the difficulties caused by the jealousy of the Stationers'
Company, and the prohibition of private presses, Penry, the pre-
siding genius of the movement, had contrived to secure one, together
with some foreign type. A printer was found in Robert Waldegrave,
whose business near Temple Bar had been ruined by the confiscation
of his press and type for printing Udall's Puritan dialogue, Z)iotrehes,
in 1588 *. Travelling constantly about to escape the urgent search
for it, the secret press appeared at various places where Penry had
some connexion ; such as East Molesey on the Thames, where he
knew a Mistress Crane, and Fawsley near Northampton, where
he had married Henry Godly's daughter and formed acquaintance
with Sir Richard Knightley . At the house of John Hales in
Coventry, early in i589, were secretly printed the Iineral Con-
dusions, Penry's Su?zMica/ion Io I]e 29arliame»t and tfay any work
for Cooer the last a reply to the tdmonilion fo the eole of
England, issued by Thomas Cooper, bishop of Winchester, in
January, I589. Popular feeling in London and elsewhere seems
to have been largely with the Martinists*. The bishops were being
worste6' by the very vehemence and scurrility of their opponents,
when an opportune suggestion was ruade. It emanated from
Dr. Bancroft, afterwards bishop of London, who on February 9,
I589, had preached a sermon at St. Paul's Cross, asserting the
divine rightof episcopacy. Strype in his Zt of Iitgft says it
was by Bancroft's advice that ' that course, was taken which did
principally stop Martin's and his fellows' mouths, viz. to bave them
answered after their own vain writings'; and other testimony to
the step is hot wanting 6. It is clear that the bishops, finding their
Arber's Introducto,-y Sketch, p. 49-
* Introduction to Arber's ed. ofl)iotrehes, and Introd. çketc, pp. 94-5, &c.
* Inlrod. çkelct$, pp. 74 sqq.
The spread of Puritanism in the latter years of Elizabeth needs no illstrat|o».
The tone of Hooker's Preface to the Zawes of Ecdesiastical Politie, in
exhibits the tears entertained by one of the Chtarch's best stapporters for the
tability of the institutions he tapheld.
n Cap. xxiii, p. 516.
Tkt flroltslalyon of Jlartin JlarlOrelat , which appeared in September, eontains
 e fo_ll.owing on p. 24: ' Tben among al the rimers and stage llaiers, which my
o! the cleargy had staborned against me I remember Mat-Martin, John a Caat.
his hobbie-horse, was to his reprocbe, newly put out of the 1Morris, take it how
he will ; with a fiat discharge for euer shaking his shins about a May-pole againe
while he liued.' (A ¢opy ofthis tract, aot in the British Mttsetar% is coatamed in tht
LYLY AND NASH ENGAGED BY THE BISHOPS 5
reputation suffcring by these unscrupulous pamphleteers, adopted
the undignificd but effective course of engaging secular wits to meet,
and, if possible, beat them at their own weapons. Chicf among
those whose aid was thus invoked were John Lyly and Thomas Nash.
The former bore a naine for clevcrness, and had perhaps, as agent
of the censors, already been instrumental in suppressing Puritan
publications. The latter was a young man fresh from Cambridge,
who had just given proof of a reflective rein, an observant eye, and
an audacious if immature wit, in the epistle prefixed to Greene's
A[enaphon, and in those discursive remarks on books and life which
he entitled The Anatomie of Asurditie. The plan of campaign,
direct|y concerted, as I believe, between the two 'copesmates,'
included lampoons in verse, prose pamphlets in which scurrility was
to bear a larger proportion than sober argument, and also caricature
of Martin upon the stage. But their collaboration was probably
confined to arranging a method of procedure, and deciding on
the particular toue and style to be adopted ; and did hot extend,
I be|ieve, to actual partnership in special pamphlets, though A[artin's
Aronths Arinde and An Almond for a tarrat in particular suggest
some doubts on the subject. Nash's movements from place to place
in the collection of scandal about the Martinists would prohiblt close
collaboration ; nor would the nature of the pamphlets require it,
though cross-allusions between the earliest show that the two
endeavoured to keep in line. The passages quoted below point,
I think, to a meeting in Kent between the two confederates, or
perhap» to a journey taken together from Dorer, by Ashford, to
Canterbury, in the first half of x589, when they may have discussed
the matter ; and in the 'student of Cmbridge,' mentioned in The
_eturne, sig. C ij, we bave probably an amusing portrait of Lyly
himself t.
Bodleian.) Harve),, in a passage alluded to above, p. 44, speaks of the ecclesiastics
as driven « to entertain such an odd light-headed fellow [as Lyly] for thek
defence' ; and Bacon, in his temperate e»say on the subject, written about I59o ,
but sot printed till 1657, expresses the ' hope that my Lords of the Clergy have
noue intelligence with this interlibelling, but do aitogether disailow that their
credit should be thus defended' (p. I$O of Arber's ]ntrod. çlëelf/, where the
essay is given in full, pp. 46168). On p. 149, Bacou thtts expresses himself:
But to leave all reverent and religious compassion towards evils, or indignation
towards fauits ; and to turn Religton into a Comedy or Satire ; to search and rip
np wouuds with a langhing countenance ; to intermix Scripture and scurrility,
sometimes in one seutence; is a thing far from the devout revercnce of a Christian,
and scant beseeming the honest regard of a sober man.'
Nash's Cvuntercuffe, sig. A j : ' He [Pasquill] came latelie oner-sea into Kent,
fro thenc¢ he cut ouer into Esscx at Graueend¢, and hearing some tidin£s of
52 LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
The earliest fruits of the campaign seem to bave been the
satirical verses printed under the titles 4 lf'h for an .42#e and
3lar-21fartin, which Arber fs probably right in dating about April
or May. I believe Nash was responsible for the former, and perhaps
for some of the verses included in the latter. Of dramatic attacks
on blartin the allusions in aPa.e and The Returne of )gas¢uillt
Hartfordshire... ruade as ranch haste as hee could to S. Albataes... sette
forward the Munday following to Northamptonshire... To be briefe with yonr
worshipfuitie, Pasquill bath posted very diiligeutly ouer ail the Realme, to gather
s6me fruitfuli Volume of TItE LtvE oF THE SAli, la'S»' i.e. scandal about the
lIartinists.
A iii : « Pasquill fs now gone ouer sea to commit it Il. e. the £ives] to the Presse.'
A iv : The tract fs dated ' From Grauesende Barge the eight of August" Ix589].
Nash's z/artin's ill"onths linde, 589, sig. E 3. reconnts as successive sufferings
of Martin, with notes in the margita as here given in pareutheses, that he had
been ' drie beaten (T. C.)' [ï.e. Thomas Cooper's 4dnwptitian], ' then whipt that
ruade hirn winse (A whip for an Ape)," then ' ruade a Maygame vpon the Stage
(The Theater), and at length cleane larde (Marre-martin).'
Lyly's °a;e wilh a 1]atchelt, ad init. (vol. iii): ' there was a little
wag in Cambridge, that swore by Saint Seaton he wonld so swinge him with
Siilogismes, that ail Martins answeres should ake... 1 laught at the boye, and
left him drawing ail the lines of Martin into sillogismes, euerie couclusiota beeing
this, Ergo Martin fs to bee hangd.' CL Cnnterruffe, Aj, ' He Il.e. Martin
Marprelate] left thee Il.e. Martin Junior] his T_es«s without lire or limme,
I woulde wishe thee to put them in Moode and Figure for his sake.'
ae, ad fin. (vol iii) : Pasquil fs comming out with the lines of the Saints.
Beware my Comment, tis odds the margent shall bee as full as the text.'
N'ash's re zetur¢ af fas¢uill, sig. C ij, professes to bave gathered some
instances of Martin's 'strang notes' on the Gospels ' in an assemblie of the brother-
hood at Ashford in Kent. I went thither with a stçdent of Cmhfidge to
a solleme exercise, and comming in the habite of Schollers we pressed somewhat
boldly into their companie to dine with them: After dinner a chapter of the
Bible was rend, and every oue present disconrsed on it in turn, Nash complying
very reluctautly. ' When I came to the ende of my cariere» my compauion was
requested to pricke it for company with his freendes. I needed no Minstrill to
make me merrie, my hart tickled of it selfe, when it came to his tarn, becaçse
I knew him to be a Gentleman well studied in Philosophie, but he had hot yet
medled with Diuinitie. He chose the thirteenth verse of the Chapter to dis-
course vpon. Where the Apostle saith, Euery mans worke shall be tryed by tire.
But to see how brauely hee trotted ouer ail the Meteors bredde in the highest
IZegion of the ayre In reminiscence perhaps of EUl*]ues and .40[¢as, p. -'9], to
see how lon;ngly hee made the sence of the Apostle, and Ouids fiction of attans
firing of the world to kisse before they parted, and then howe souldierlike hee
ruade an ende of his manag, e with a double test, was sport etough for vs to
beguile the way, as we trauailed backe againe from thence to Canterbnrie.' Is
ash thinking of the same occasion when he says, in Cunttrcuffe, A iii, ' Downe
with learning andVninersities, I can bring you a Free-mason out of Keut, that
gaçe ouer his occupation twentie yeeres agoe. He wil make a good Deacon for
your purpose, I haue taken some tryall of his girls, hee preacheth very pretily
ouer a Ioynt-stoole.'
t az#e ' ad med. (vol. iii): « Would those Comedies might be allowed to be
plaied that are pend and then I ara sure he would be decyphered, and so perhal
discouraged.
He shall hot bee brought in as whilom he was, and yet verie well, with a cock
combe, an apes face [cf. Nash's 41mand, p. , " as he was attired like an Ape
on y stage ....
], a wolfs belhe, cats clawes, &c., but in a cap de cloake, and all the
ANTI-MARTINIST PLAYS 53
enable us to distinguish at least two, both of which, after finding
their v¢ay on to the stage, were suppressed by the Revels Oce, and,
being probab]y never printed, have disappeared. Apparenfly the
first piece uti]ized the fact that Martin was a common naine for
a monkey (as .4 IVhip for an 4te had already done) to represent
Martin as an ape attempting to outrage the lady Divinity, in whom
,'as personified, Moral-wise, the hierarchy. Nash's marginal note in
;][arli's «l[onlhs ;]Iinde (sig. E 3 verso) says it was given at
' the Theater" in Shoreditch ; and, ifwe cannot press his ' Maygame '
for the month of its appearance, we ma)" at least surmise that. it had
hot been suppressed by July z2, the date of the epilogue to Ttteses
ll[art[nianae or Alarl[n tnior, which testifies to its popularity .
29appe (just quoted p. 5 n. ) is evidence that it had been suppressed
before the middle or fourth week of September, which must be roughly
the date ofthat pamphlet ; as also that other plays, reproducing Martin
realistically i Puritan attire, were written, but could hOt obtain the
Master of the Revels' licence. From the correspondence , however,
between Burleigh, the Lord Mayor, the Archbishop, and Tylney in
November, the summoning of the Lord Admiral's and the Lord
Strange's men belote the Lord Mayor, the imprisonment of two of
the latter, and the appointment of two special commissioners to
assist Tylney in a thorough censorship of existing plays, it seems
best appareil he ware the highest day in the yeare.., on some rainie weeke-daie,
when the brothers and sisters had appointed a match for particular praiers ....
A stage plaier, though he bec but a cobler by occupation, yet h|s chance may
bec to play the Kings part. Martin, of what calling so ener he be, can play
nothing bnt tle knaues part....
Would it hot bee a fine Tragedie, when Mardocheus shall play a Bishoppe in
a Play, and Martin Hamman, and that he that seekes to pull downe those that
re set in authoritie abouhim, should be hoysted vpon a tree aboue ail other.'
Note in marg:n, If it be shewed at Paules, it will cost you fonte pence : at the
Theater two pence : at Sainct Thomas a Watrings nothing.'
iVelurte of 2Pasquill, sig. C iij: 'Methought Vettts Comoe, tia began to pricke
him at London in the right vaine, when shee bronght forth l)ininitie wyth
a scratcht face, holdin G of ber hart as if she were sicke, because l[artin wonld
bave forced ber ; but myssing of his pnrpose, he left the print of his nayles uppon
ber cheekes, and poysoned ber with a rotait, which he ministred vnto ber to make
ber cast vppe ber dignities and promotions' ; and on sig. D iii, ' I haue a talc
to tell in ber eare [.Vetns Comoedia's] of the slye practice that was vsed in
restraining of ber.'
Sig. D ij: ' There bee that affirme the rimers and stage-players to haue
cleane putte J'on out of countenaunce.., the stage-players, poo[e rognes, are hot
so ranch to be blamed, if being stage-players, that is plaine rognes (saue onely
for their lineries) they in the action of dealing against Maister Martin, haue
gotten them many thousande eie witnesses, of their witteless.e and pittifull
conceites.'
Preserved in the ZanMa'wne 2ILS. No. 60, and printed by Collier, Hist. 29ra»t.
t'oct, i. 7[-6.
54 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
probable that one at least of these other plays did find its way on to
the stage in October or early November, and occasioned these
special measures i. Lyly may have been concerned both in the
earlier and the later attack, as part or sole author 2; and, but for
some such labours, the prose tracts of Nash and himself would
doubtless have appeared earlier.
Those tracts were preceded in July by Theses [artinianae collecled
l,y 3[arlin Iunior and The iust censure and reroofe of 21Iartin
htnior . . . by his elder brother 2[arlin Senior, wherein two supposed
sons of Marprelate champion the paternal cause, both tracts pro-
ceeding from Wolston Priory on the Avon, six toiles west of Rugby .
At length, in August, the Martinist press was captured at Newton
* Possibly Nash is actually deseribing it in the following passage from The
[dcturnt of tasquill, sig. B iij verso
' Howe whorishlie Scriptures are alleaged by them, I will discouer (by Gods
helpe) in another new worke whieh I haue in hand, and intituled it, 7ke lay-
gaine of 3lartinlsnte. Verie defflie set out, with Pompes, Pagents, Motions,
Maskes, Scutchions, Emblems, Impreases, strange trickes, and deuises, betweene
the Ape and the Owle, the like 'as net|er yet seene in Paris-garden. Penry the
welchman is the foregallant of the Motrice, with the treble belles, shot throngh
the wit with a Woodeoek's bill, 1 woulde hot for the fayrest horne-beast in ail
his Countrey, that the Chureh of England were a eup of Metheglin, and came
in his way when he is ouer-heated, euery Bishopricke woulde prooue but a draught,
when the llazer is at bis nose. Iarlin himoelfe is the Mayd-marian, trimlie
drest vppe in a east Gowne, and a Kereher of Dame la,sons, his face handsomelie
muffled with a /giaper-napkin to couer his beard, and a great Nosegay in his
bande, of the principalest flowers I conld gather out of ail hys works, lIÏg-
£enton dannees roand about him in a Cotten-coate to court him with a Leatherne
pudding, and a woodden Ladle. taget marshalleth the way, with a couple of
great clubbes, one in his foote, another in his head, & he eryes to the people
with a loude voice, l?eware of the lIan =,hom God bath markt. I cau not yet
find auy so fitte to eome lagging behind, with a budget on his necke to gather
the deuotion of the lookers on, as the stoeke-keeper of the Bridewel-house of
Canterburie ; he must carrie the purse to defray their eharges and then hee may
be sure to serue himselfe.'
Harvey's language seems to show that he had witnessed, or heard of, the
earlier Marprelate play, and is angry at its snccess, though he eannot definitely
assign the authorship, s I ara threatened with a Bable, and Martin menaced with
a Comedy; a fit motion for a jeter, and a player to try what may be doue hy
employment of his faculty. Bables and Comedies are parlous fellows to decypher
and discourage men, (that is the point , with their witty flouts and learned jerks,
enough to lash any man out of countenanee. Nay, if )'ou shake the painted
seabbard at me, I bave doue : and ail you, that tender the preservation of yottr
good names, were best to please Pap-hatchet, and fee Euphues betimes, for fear
lest he be moved, or some one of his apes hired, to make a play of you [cf. the
openiug of Bk. iii : ' lash the ape of Greene, Greene the ape of Euphues, Euphues
the ape of Envy, the three famous mammets of the press, and my three notorious
feudits, draw ail in a yoke'] ; and then is your credit quite undone for ever and
ever. Such is the public reputation of their plays. He mnst needs be dis-
eouraged, whom they deeypher. Better anger an hundred other than two sueh,
that bave the stage at eommandment, and eau furuish out vices and devils at
their pleasure' (dvt.-to l'app-I-lahhtlt in .4rchaica, ii. x3î , or ll'orksæ il.
a ln[rod. Skelch, pp. î9, 133-
ORDER OF THE PAMPHLETS 55
Lane, near Manchester, by agents of the Earl of Derby, acting
under the authority of the Privy Council. The tract whose printing
was thus arrested was called Hay any more e,orhfor Cooer ? and the
type was the same as that used in the two preceding pamphlets.
A special proclamation of the Queen 'against certaine seditioug and
Schismatical Bookes and Libels' had been issued on February 13,
589, just after the appearance of the lîitome; and the letters
between Burleigh and Whitgift on the subject leave no doubt as
to the Lord Treasurer's attitude. Whatever his sympathy with
Puritan feeling, it was controlled by loyalty and statesmanlike
caution; and he could hOt but perceive that the attitude of the
Martinists was quite untempered by respect for the authority of the
Queen, as head either of the church or the realm. Penry, however, had
anticipated the capture by previously securing a second press ; and
from Job Throckmorton's house of Haseley in Warwickshire, there
issued in September, Martin Marprelate's 2protes¢aO,on: but before
this Nash had commenced retaliation in kind, and .4 Counlercué,
dated August 8, and A[artin's Al"onths «ll"inde, professing to recount
Marprelate's funeral, had appeared ; written respectively under the
assumed characters of Pasquil (Pasquin) and Marforio, popular
names of the two statues no doubt seen by Nash in Rome, to which
formerly ecclesiastical bulls, and at this time revolutionary libels and
placards, used to be affixed . Neither tract alludes to the capture
of the press, to the suppression of the anti-lXartinist play, or to the
2prolestaO'on--events they probably precede. Lyly's 2pa2#2#e with a
11atchett, however, which appeared probably near the close of
September, devotes some pages at the end to answering the latter,
'hich he had just received; and it is further dealt with in Nash's
lelurne of2pasquill, dated 2o Octobris s.' The fourth of the Pasquil
pamphlets, ïheflrst 2Parte of2Pasfuil's Mologe, is dated 'the 2 of July,
Anno t59o '; and had been preceded earlier in the year by Mn 41mond
for a 2Parrat, in which Nash took the new pseudonym of Cuthbert
Curryknave. Of all these tracts la2bpe is the only one that can be
assigned to Lyly *. He can hardly bave been proud of the achievement.
t Introd. Sketch, pp. oî-3. ,¥hitgift's letter announcing the seizurc of thc
pres is dated Atg. 2 4, t589.
u See the introduction to tgasquin ¢t 2l[arforio par Mary Lafon, Paris» 86I.
s Sig. D i,j.
I bave telt some doubt about 211artin's J1onths Minde on account of the style
of the long Èpistle to the Reader (sigs. B, C, D), its antithesis and alliteration,
the musical terres (B recto), the natural history (C ¢ ,erso), the batch of classicat
atlusions (D a r¢cto)æ and the reseuting of the abuse of plays in Thescs lIart.
56 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Probably he disdained, whi]e he undertook, the task : that he spent
no trouble on it is obvious, even if it were hot imp]ied in the
signature, 'yours at an hour's waming,' and the llmond's mention
of it as an 'extemporall endeuourl.' Possessing more point than is
at first apparent, it is yet on the whole adequate]y described by
Harvey as 'a]ebouse and tinkefly stuffe . . so oddly huddled and
(D 3 recto) ; and it would bave heen natural for Marfotio, Pasquin'sfriend, to
he represented hy Lyly: but it was hot necessary, and doser consideration con-
rinces me that the likeness of style in some respects is hot strong enough to
ontweigh the likeness fo Iqash in the length of the sentences, strewn with pare-
theses ; and on B 4 I find some special echoes of lNash's words in the Countercffe
and the Mlmond.
The llmond has so often been attributed to Lyly that I feel constrained to state
here my reasons for assigning it to Nash. The doubt about all these pamphlets is due
partly to the fact that lNash, like every other writer of the time was infected with
euphuism, partly no doubt to the agreement between the two men to adopt a swash-
buekling style against Martin. But thongh Pae and 2he lImond are alike in
scurrility, there is a more serious attempt at argument in the latter, hich keeps mttch
closer to the facts and personages of the controversy ; and the special peculiarities of
lNash make themselves stro, ngly felt, just as Lyly's crop up in Pae for ail he eau do
to repress them. In lNash s earlier prose there is a note ofoddity and freakishness,
a crowded character, a lavish and ramhling agglomeration of suggestion and
idea, hOt always striking or specially pertinent, which give us the impression of
a rich soil badly cultivated, or of an unpruned vine producing great quantifies of
rather poor fruit and innumerahle little curling tendrils. These are quite the
marks of the ztlmond, which is full of long ill-regulated sentences, and instances
of lash's trick of using a substantive as an epithet. Compare p. 9 of Petheram's
eprint, where, afier an interminahle sentence, he says: ' Beare with me good
Maister Pistle-monger, if in comparing thy knauery, my full points seeme as
tedious to thy puritane perusers, as the lNorthren mans toile, and a waybitte o
the weary passenger, for I tell thee troth, till I sec what market commission
thou hast to assiste any man's sentences, I will neuer subscribe to thy periode
prescisme.' Sec also the long-winded paragraphs, pp. 29, 4I. The euphuism is
that of one who had read and retained some influence of Eu]ues, rather than
that of the author of uhues himself. There is much alliteration, but hOt trans-
verse, and scarce any balance of clauses or words. And when did Lyly utter
snch coin as ',muenidall sins' (p. II) or 'confectionate" as a verh (lb.), with
which we may compare the following in lNash's C]ristes 2Cre¤, 593, ' assertionate '
p. 3I, Sahoth-ceased ' p. 6i, ' mingle-coloured ' p. 62, ' fundamentiue' p. 8, ' pro-
pendant' p. 65, ' constraintment' p. 71, «inward emperishing Famine should too
vntimely inage thee' p. 68. In such a phrase as" the painted poison of snout-holy
devotion" (Almond, p. I I) we bave the very lqash. ' Burlihond' (p. 2) is found
again in ier¢e enilesse, and Murray quotes no other instance except
//'/" (Iv. x. 6o): 'hodie peeles' p. 13 is 'hoddy peeke' in 2e Anatomie
Absurditie. The slanderous description of Penry is like the trussiug of Gabriel
Harvey in taue wit you; and the grumble in the dedication to Will Kempe
against the custom of dedicating to some great nohleman, reminds us of words
in lqash's dedication of Jack 14Zilton to Southampton : ' Ingenious honorable Lord,
I know hot what blinde custome methodicall antiquity bath thruste upon us. to
dedicate such books as we publish to one great man or other' &c. 1Moreor
the mention, in the 41mond's Introduction, of his journey from Venice, and the
frequent allusions to Suffolk and the Eastern counties generally, are appropriate
to Nash, who had travelled in Italy and was born at Lowestoft ; but hOt, so far
as we know, to Liy.
Petheram's Reprint, p. I a.
THE HARVEYS' SHARE 57
bungled together, in so madbrain a sort.., nothing worthy
a scholar or a civil gentleman i., That the authenticity of such an
emanation from the pen that wrote .Euphues should have been
questioned, is not surprising ; but the authorship is hot really dis-
putable, and might be urged in support of the notion that the poet
of Cu?id and my Campasfie also wrote A lP'hi? for an .4e, a bare
possibility which bas induced me to include that lampoon in this
edition as ' doubtful .'
The brief passage in Patse , quoted above, p. 3 ° note 2, was the
signal for the entry into the quarrel of the brothers Harvey. Gabriel,
long jealous of Lyly's repute, and also aggrieved by his estrange-
ment, answers his challenge promptly in the Adverttement to galSt-
1-latchett, to which reference has been so often ruade. It is dated
'At Trinitie hall: this fift of Nouember: 589, ' but Harvey seems
to bave cherished some hope of reconciliation with his old friend,
for he reserved it until the aipearance of Pierce's Suerero,¢«tion in
593, of which it forms the second book. The greater portion even
of that book is devoted to serious argument on the theological
question. Harvey bas no special leanings ; he disclaims at any rate
ail sympathy with the Martinists, and rails against Brown, Barrow,
Kett and others in good set terres. The attitude affected is rather
that of umpire in the quarrel, which is approached from the superior
standpoint of academical wisdom. Apparently he engaged his
brother, the clergyman, Richard, in the saine cause; for early in
i59o appeared the latter's Plaine tercevall, the 19eace-AIaker of
England, 'swetely indevoring . . . to botch up a Reconciliation
between Mat-ton and Mar-tother.' It was dedicated 'To the new
upstart Martin . . . to ail Whip Iohns and Whip Iacks; not for-
getting the Caualiero Pasquill or the Cooke Ruffian that drest a dish
for Martin's diet,' i.e. Lyly in 2a?fie; and it was followed by a second
tract from the saine pen, entitled T/te Zamb af God 'dated 59 ox,
prefixed to which was an ' Epistle to the Reader,' written perhaps by
Gabriel, perhaps by the brothers in collaboration, vililying by naine
Lyly, Nash, and the 'make plaies and make bates' of London
generally. The passage is hot to be found in any extant copy of
2he Ixttnb af God, but its existence is sufficiently established by
Nash's statements about it in tgierce 19enilesse, I59, and Strange
Advt. la Pap-Hatchett in Brydges' Arcltaica, ii. 144. '
In my introductory remarks thereto (vol. ii 0 1 bave maintained it to be lga_h's
work.
58 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
2V«wes, I593 t. This attack on the London playwrights roused the
ire of Robert Greene, with whom Nash acknowledges some slight
acquaintance , and he included in his (iiOfor an vzOstart Courtier;
or a quaint diu/e belween l/'eluet-breeches and Clolh-breeches ( x 592),
a passage reflecting offensively upon the Harvey farnily--on the
father for rope-making, on Gabriel for having been imprisoned in
the Fleet, on Richard for freedom with the wives of his parishioners
at Saffron Walden, and on John, who was a physician at Lynn, in
some manner unknown. Before his death, on September 3, i592,
Greene, persuaded, according to Nash, by his own doctor, had
cancelled the passage; which amounted, says Nash, to no more
* lier'e lèJdlesse (Nash's ll'orks, ed. Grosart, vol. il. p. 69): ' The Lambe of
God make thee [i. e. Richard Harvey] a wiser Bell-weather then thou art.., and
so I leaue thee fil a betler opportunity, to be tormented world without end, of
our Poets and Writers about London, whome thou ha-t called piperly Make-plaies
and Make bates: hot doubting but he also whom thou tearmest the vayn Pap-
hatchet, wil have a flurt at thee one day.'
StranKe 2Vewes (/4"orks, ii. t96): 'Somewhat I ara priuie to thecause of
Greenes inueighing .gainst the three brothers. "l'hy [i. e. Gabriel's] hot-spirited
brother Richard (a notable ruflSau with hi$ pen) haning first tooke vpon him in
his blundring Persiual, to play the lacke of both sides twixt 3Iartin and vs, and
snarld priuily at Pap-hatchet, Pasquill, & others, that opposde themselues against
the open slaunder of that mightie platformer of Atheisme, presently after dribbed
forth another fooles boit, a booke I shoulde say, which he christened The Lambe
of God .... Not mec alone did hee reuile and date to the combat, but glickt at
Pap-hatchet once more. and mistermed ail our other Poels and w, iters about
London, piperly make-plaies and make-bates.
Hence Greene, beeing chiefe agent for the companie (for hec writ more than
route other, hov well I will hot say : but Sal cil, si sal bene) tooke occasion to
canuaze him a little in his Cloth-breeches and Veluet-breeches, and because by
some probable collections hec gest the elder brothers hand was in it, he coupled
them both iii one yoake, and, to fulfill the protterbe Tria sunt omnia, thrust in
tbe third brother, who ruade a perfect parriall of l'amphleteers.
About some seauen or eight lines it was which bath pluckt on an inveetiue of
so many lcaues,' i.e. Harvcy'- 3bur Zetters and certaine Sonnets» i59 which
Nash is here answering.
StranKe IV*'zves (IYorks, ii. 243): ' Neither was I Greenes companion any
more than for a carowse or two'; p. 83 ' A thousande there bee that haue
more reason to speake in his behalfe than I, who, sinee I first knew him about
town, haue beene two yeares together and hot seene him.' When Nash. in the
passage quoted in the preceding note, speaks of Greene as ' chiefe agent for the
companie,' he does hot, I think, mean the group of Anti-Martinists employed by
the bishops, but simply the ' Poets and writers about London,' whom Richard.
Itarvey had in general abused.
In Stranffe Wewes (gforks, ii. 209) Nash denies that the cancelling was due to
fear of the Harveys : ' Marry this I must say, there was a learned Doctour of
Phisicke (to whom Greene in his sicknesse sent for counsaile) that hauing read
oner the booke of I/'elueareeches and Clothbreeches, and laughed merrilie at the
three brothers legend, wild Greene in any case either to mittigate it, or leaue it
out : Not for any extraordinarie account hee ruade of the fraternitie of fooles, but
for one of them was proceeded in the saine facultie of phisicke hec profest, and
willinglie hee would haue none of that excellent ealling iii spoken off. This was
the cause of the altring of it, the feare of his Phisitions displeasure, and hot aui¢
l'eare else.
GREENE, HARVEY, AND NASH 59
than 'seauen or eight lines,' and does not appear in extant copies
of the Qvip. But Harvey was hot to be baulked of his revenge.
Before the end of the year appeared the Four Zetters and certaine
Sonne¢s, whose rancour against the dead man, and reproduction of
details wormed out of his landlady while his body was-lying scarce
yet cold upstairs, have donc more injury to his own reputation than
they could possibly inflict on the defenceless object of his attack.
However just his indignation, the method taken to gratify it and the
previous death of his opponent, are circumstances hOt tobe ignored.
Harvey had ruade some reflections on Nash's Pierce IeMlesse of the
saine year ; but it 'as honest disgust more than any personal feeling
that prompted Nash to take up the cudgels for the dead poet in
Strange rewes, which must have appeared in March or April, x593,
and bore ' The foure Letters Confuted' as a running-title. Harvey
retaliated in _Piercgs Supererogalion, which is dated at the end,
' 27 Aprill x593 x,, and included as its second book the Adz'er[isemenl
toPapp-ttatchett, penned in October or November, 1589; and also
A JVew Zet/er of JVo/able Conen/s, dated September 16, 593-
Nash allowed three years to elapse belote he replied in ttaue u,ith
)'ou to Saffron lI'aldron, 1596 ; Harvey's rejoinder, The Trimming of
Thomas dVash ( 597), being the last word in this pamphlet war, whose
chief interest for us lies, perhaps, in the scattered hints it gives of Lyly.
Nash seems rather anxious to insist on the partnership ; though, in
fact, after Pape we have nothing more from Lyly, who probably
regarded the whole affair with considerable indifference. Just as in
Pierce Penilesse , Nash had threatened Richard Harvey with an attack
from Lyly, so in Sgrange Hewes he exhorts Gabriel to Marke him
well : hec is but a little fellow, but hec hath one of the best wits in
England. Should he take thee in hand againe (as he flieth from
such inferiour concertation) I prophecie that there woulde more
gentle Readers die of a merry mortality, ingendred by the eternall
iests he would maule thee with, than there haue donc of this last
infection. I my self, that inioy but a mite of wit in comparison of
his talèt,' &c. From the later passages in Haue wih you 0596),
quoted below , it would seem that Lyly did actually contribute
* A date so soon after the appearanee of Strange lVCves as to lend ¢olour to
/ash's suggestion in ttaue zotth you, &e. ('orks, iii. p. x84), that it was some
olà Cambridge oratorical exer¢ise vamped op to suit the occasion.
Warks, vol. ii. p. 69, quoteà above, p. 58, beginning of note .
kVarks, vol iii. p. 76 : As for him whom çso artlesse and against the haire
of anie similitude or eoherenee) he calls the arte afflgges [Harvey was of course
alluding to Lyly's tale-bearing about himself to Lord Ordord in ,58o], he shal
60 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
something further; but either il never saw the light, or, if il did,
lost. Mr. G. F. Baker suggests that Zylli«s ligM, entered on the
Statianers' Reg[sler, June 3 o, 1596 *, may have been the pamphlet in
question. The date al least is in accord with Nash's statement.
Long belote this the heat of the Martinist attack had died out-;
quenched partly, as Nash affirms, by their vigorous replies, partly by
the more summary refutation of the prison and the gibbet. Tbe
strong Puritan feeling--fraught ultimately with such momentous and
tragic issue--underlying the paper war which Nash and Lyly
approached so light-hearledly, was smothered for the time; and
having indicated the transference of the quarrel from the sphere of
religious polemics to that of private personalities, we may return to
out author.
We bave just gleaned from Nash that he was small of stature
and a smoker. Two other little points may be noticed: one that
Nash acknowledges an early admiration of u'ues *, while he
repudiates the charge of imitating ils style; the other that Lyly
first taught him to admire the serinons of the great preacher,
I)r. Lancelot Andrewes 8, afterwards bishop of Ely and other sees,
not need long to call for his figs, for hee will bee choakt soone inough ith
tbem ; they haning lyne ripe by him readiegathered (wanting nothing but pressing)
anie rime this twelue month. For my own proper person,' &c.
lbid. p. o 4 : ' For Master Zillie (who is halues with me in this indignitie that is
offred) I ill hot take the tale out of his mouth, for he is better able to detend
himsdfe than I ara able to say he is able to defend himselfe, and in so much rime
as hee spendes in taking 7"o/,acco one weeke, he can compile that which would
make Gabriell repent himselfe all his hfe aller. With a blaeke sant he meanes
sbortly to bee al bis chamber window, for calling him the iddlesticke of Oacford.
In that he [Harvey] twafleth, il had bin bel/er to Itaue confuted Martin by Reuerend
Cooper than sueh leuitie; tell mee why was hee [Martin] hot then confuted by
leuerend Coo2er , or made to hold his peace, till Master Lillie, and some othrs,
with their pens drew vpon him ?'
Ibid. p. 2o 7 : ' The Paradoxe of the 24sse, M. Lilly hath wrought vppon ; as also
to him 1 turne ouer the Doctors Apothecarie tearmes he hath vsed throughont,
& more especially in his last Èpistle of notable Cntents.'
* Arber's 7"ranscrit, vol. iii. p. 65. The astrologer V¢illiam Lilly, whom the
title may perhaps suggest, was hot born till 6o2.
a Strange 2'e'wes(IVorks, ii. 267]: 'the vaine which I haue...is of my o**-n
begetting, and cals no man father in En#and but my selle, ne.-ther
nor Tarlton, nor Greene. Not Tarlton nor Greene but haue beene contented to
let my simple iudgement ouerrule them in some matters of wit. lfuhues I readd
whea I was a little ape in Cmbridge, and I thought il was I2#se il/e : it may
excellent good still, for ought I know, for I lookt hot on il this ten yeare: but
to imitate it I abhorre otherwise than il imitates 2h«targ, Ouid, and the ehoicest
Latine Authors.'
. ttalte witk-you (lork, iii. I50): 'by Doctor Androwes own desert, and
Master Lillies immoderate commending him, by little and little I was drawne on to
bee an auditor of his: since when, whensoeuer I heard him, I thought it was but
hard and scant alloevance that was giuM him, in comparison of the incomparable
gifts that were in himd
JONSON'S CARICATURE OF LYLY 6x
and at /his time vicar of St. Giles', Cripplegate, and prebend resi-
dentiary of St. Paul's, in both of which places he used constantly
to preach. And here, perhaps, may best be metationed the satirical
sketch of I.yly which Ben Jonson is supposed to bave intended in
the Fastidious Brisk of his z,ery 3[an out of his tarumour (599)-
Brisk certainly corresponds to Lyly in the matters of quoting, fiddling,
smoking, literary borrowing and pecuniary embarrassment; in his
affectation of being a ladies' man and nothing if hot a courtier ; in
his special attention to similes and wit. He even uses the phrase
'an anatomy of wit' (iii. ), and Fallace, the citizen's wife, who
admires him, quotes Euhues to him (v. 7)- But the chief point
noted is his vanity in dress : he speaks of it perpetually, and wears
a new suit at almost every entrance--a foible which, together with
his gifts to the Court beauties, lands him ultimately in the Cunter.
With some necessary dedu«tions for satire, the portrait may, I think,
be alloved '. Here is Jonson's own summary of the character :--
t A neat, spruce, affecting courtier, one that wears clothes well, and in
fashion ; practiseth by his glass how to salute; speaks good renmants,
notwithstanding the base viol and tobacco; swears tersely, and with
variety; cares hot what lady's favour he belles, or great man's familiarity:
a good property to perfume the boot of a coach. He will borrow another
man's horse to praise, and backs him as his own. Or, for a need, on foot
can post himself into credit with his merchant, only with the gingle of his
spur, and the jerk of his wand.'
Returning to Lyly's dramatic work, we saw that 3lidas was
probably given at Court on January 6, 589-9 o. In the saine year,
I believe, he composed and produced at St. Paul's llot/oer ombie,
his only surviving realistic comedy of modern lire, to which he had
perhaps been led by the success of his suppressed Anti-Martinist
play of the previous year. It does not profess to have been given
at Court; and, though written in the spirit of classical Terentian
comedy, lacks altogether the conventional and courtly tone of Lyly's
other plays. Nash, in x596., testifies to the popularity it once
enjoyed ; and perhaps it was withheld from the press in x59 , as newer
Compare, in regard to the extravagance in dress, Fidus' (perhaps autobio-"
graphical) remark in Euues, vol ii. p. 49, 1. u9 : ' 1 endeauoured to courte it with
a grace, (almost past grace,) laying more on my backe theu my friendes could wel
beare, hauing many times a braue cloke and a thredbare purse.'
Haue wit3,ou (tVorks, iii. 67) : 'We neede neuer wish the Playes at Powles
vp againe, but if **'e were wearie with walking, and loth to goe too farre to seeke
port, into the Arches we might step, and heare him [Gabriel Harvey] plead ;
which would bec a merrier Comedie tban euer was old Mother iomb),."
62 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
and more likely than those then printed to win acceptance at some
other theatre. It was printed, however, in x594, and again in
598.
The year »59 is the most probable date for the complete
suppression of the Paul's Boys, of which our earliest notice is the
short a(ldress of the printer in Endimion, beginning ' Since the
Plaies in Paules were dissolued,' an(l the entry of that play with
Gallatea an(l 3Hdas in the Stationers' 8egister, un(fer (late October 4,
59t '. The cause remains obscure; but was probably a repeti-
tion of the offence of intro(lucing the religious quarrei upon the
stage, which had brought down official wrath on other theatres in
589. We bave the evidence of Nash, just quote(t, that the inhibition
was still in force in 596, an(l no sign of its removal untii the printing,
in 6oo, of T 3Iaydes 3retamorlwsfs, as « acted by the Chil(lren
of Powles.' The consequences for Lyly must have been most serious,
since the acting of the boys woul(l probably be his chief source of
income. The consequence for the English stage was an atrest
of the output of a dramatist who ha(l only now attaine(l his best
powers. I believe, with Malone , that it is of Lyly Spenser is
speaking when he laments in T Teares of te 3Iuses, published
among his Co»lainIs in 59, the silence of our pleasant Willy.'
The lines are put into the mouth of the Muse of Come(ly, and are
far more appropriate to Lyly, with his reputation for wit an(l leaming
an(l plays free from ribaldry, than to the yet obscure Shakespeare
or any other dramatist of this rime.
And he, the man whom Nature selfe had ruade
To mock her selle, and Truth to imitate,
With kindly counter under Mimick shade»
Out pleasant Willy, ah! is dead of late :
With whom ail .joy and olly meriment
fs also deaded and in dolour drent.
In stead thereof scoffing Scurrilitie,
And scornfull Follie with contempt is crept»
Rolling in rymes of shameles ribaudrie
Without regard or due Decorum kept ;
Each idle wit at will presumes to make,
/nd doth the Learned's taske upon him take.
* Arber's Transerlit, vol. il. p. 596.
...Boswells Alatones SAakeseare, vol. ii. (Lire) pp. t73-97- *Willy,' as
atone points out» is a frequent pastoral naine for a -hepherd» and a shephe,el is
poetic for a ioeL
SUSPENSION OF PAUL'S BOVS 63
But that saine gentle Spirit, from whose pen
Large streames of honnie and sweete Nectar flowe
Scorning the boldnes of such base-borne men,
Vhich dare their follies forth so rashlie throwe,
Doth rather choose to sit in idle Cell,
Than so himse]fe to mockerie to sel].
If we are correct in assigning the reference of these lines to Lyly,
they serve to show that Spenser, in spire of his old acquaintance
with Harvey, and Harvey's continual parade of their friendship ',
was no partisan of the brothers in the paper war now waging between
them and the 'rimers and stage-plaiers.' Perhaps they also show
that Lyly had no personal share, or acknowledged no share, in the
Anti-Martinist plays.
In one case, however, the silence whch Spenser ]aments was
broken. Somewhere between 59 and 593 Lyly seems to have
written The llbman in lhe Aloon It can hardly be later, because
the A[t'dsummer 2Vi.ht's Z)ream, which dates about 594, adopts
some suggestions from it. It can hardly be earlier, or it would bave
been performed by the Paul's Boys ; but the title-page, while stating
that it was 'presented before ber Highnesse,' names no company.
The play constitutes for Lyly another new departure, being his first
essay in the blank verse which, since the success of Tamburlaine
in I587, had corne into geneml use. While poetically his best, it
is also certainly among his most dramatic works, and exhibits
perhaps, in Gunophilus, the influence of Shakespeare's earliest
clowns, Costard, the Dromios and Launce. It was entered on the
Slationers' Jegisler, September , 595 , though not actually pub-
lished until 597- Explanation of this delay in printing has been
sought in the supposed displeasure of the Queen at a veiled satire
on herself in Pandora or Luna. Satirical intention in a play written
for presentation before her is to my mind extremely doubtful ', and
that she would interfere to stay the printing still more so. No
explanation of the delay is really needed : it was an ordinary occur-
rence, of which the bibliography of Lyly's own works furnishes at
least two other instances, in uhues and his .England, delayed for
i aur Ze//er$ and cerlaint Sannet$ (Harvey's lf'orks, i. I80): 'Signor
lmmerito (for that naine will be remembred) was then, and is still my affectionate
friend" ; cf. p. !2. lgash in Stranfft 1Vewes, I593, speaks of Gabriel's vaine-
glory to haue Spencer known for thy friend" {iYarks, il. 212).
Arber's Z'ranscrit, vol. iii. p. 48.
s The question is diseussed iii the essay on 'Lyly as a Playwright,' vol. ii.
Pp-
64 LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
some nine months, and the Sixe Court Comedies entered by Blount,
January 9, 627 -8 t, but hOt published tili x632. And satire is quite
inconsistent with Lyly's still active expectations of favour, as revealed
by his first petition to which we must now turn.
As already shown (p. 33) a letter preserved among the State
Papers in the Record Office, bearing date December 22, t597, and
peaking of his having patiently endured the proroguing of the
Queen's promises for twelve years, enables us to date his two
undated petitions, which speak of ten and of thirteen years' waiting
respectively, in 595 and 598. Three copies of them, none in
Lyly's autograpb, are in the British Museum, and a fourth among
Lord Leconfield's MSS. at Petworth . I give them both, literatim et
unctualim, from ]-Zarleian A[S. r323, fois. 249--5 o, which furnishes
the best text, in spite of some errors--corrected in the notes at tbe
foot of the page or by the variants reported there from the other
MSS. The first runs as follows :--
cA eETITION&RYE L'RE : FFROM : JOHN LILLYE TO QUEENE
ELIZABETH s
Tempora si numeris 4, quoe nos numeramus,
Non venit ante suam, nostra querela diem.
Most : Gratious : and dread Soveraigne;
I date hot pester yor: Highnes, xv rb many xvordes; and xvant xvitt, to
wrapp : vpp much matter, in ffewe ; This Age, Epitomyes n, the Pater
Noster ; thrust, into the Compasse of a penny ; The wofld, into the
IMode]l, of a Tennis Ball, Ail Scyences, me]ted, into Sentences *, I wou]d
I xvere soc compendyous, as to expresse my hopes my ffortunes» my
x Slat. A?eg'., Arber's 7"ranscrilbl , iv. p. 92.
The three are ir/arl. 211S. 877, fol. 71 (from which they have hitherto been
given) ; 11arl. z]IS. x323, fois. 249, 250 ; and ttargrave z]IS. 225, p. 36. The
Petworth MS. I bave hot been able to sec; but it appears in the Sixth Report of
the Historical MSq. Commission (p. 3o6 as the sixty-first in that collection,
containing copies of letters temp. Henry VIII, Elizabeth, James I, and Charles I,
among which are enumerated :
7. John Lille to the Queen Elizabeth for entertainment in the revels ;
8. The saine to the saine, petitioning for a Protection Royal ;
description which sufficiently identifies them with the petitions here given.
So, too, 1tarE. 211S. I-Iarl. IS. 877 bas ' A peticSn of John Lilly to the
Queenes Mat|e. '
So, too, 11arK. 211S. 2CIarl. 211S. xSî'î gives it rightly ' numeres.' « Bene' and.
amantes ' are of course omitted in ail three. Ovid, tirer, il. î, 8 :
Tempora i numeres, bene quae numeramu amantes»
Non venir ante suam nostra querela diem.'
' Epftome's,' lrarl. 11S. x87.
« Ail science malted into sentenceæ' Æarl. 21IS. 18'î.
HIS FIRST PETITION, 595 65
overthwartes into sillables, as Marchntes, doe
Ciphers, Butt, I fiente to Cofiitt the Error: I. discoend tedyousnes,
lyke one ; that Roveinge s ; to searche out, whatt tyme was, spent ail
and knewe it hot ;
* I was entertayned, yor: Martel: servant ; by yor: owne gratious ffavor :
stranghthened w rb Condicns, that, I should ayme ail my Courses, Art
the Revells ; (I date hot saye, w th a promise, butt a hopeffull Item, of*
the Reversion) flot the wCh; theis Tenn yeares, I haue Attended, w rb an
vnwearyed patience, and 6, I knowe hot ; whatt Crabb ; tooke mee ffor an
Oyster, that, in the Middest of the Svnnshine of yor: gratious aspect ;
bath thrust a stone ; Betwene the shelles, to eate mee alyve ; that onely
lyve on dead hopes ;
'yf, yo r : sacred Ma*l°: thincke mee vnworthie, and that after Tenn
yeares tempest, must att the Co rte : surfer shippwracke of my tymes, my
hopes, and my Wittes s, vouchesaffe in s yo r : never erringe Judgr t : some
Plancke, or Rafter ; to waffe mee ; into a Countrye, where, in 0, my, sadd
and setled devotion ; I maye ; in every Corner ; of a Tha'tch't Cottage ;
wryte Prayers ; instead of Playes ; Prayers ; flot, yor: longe, and pros-
petons lyfe, and a Repentace, that I haue played the foole, soe longe,
and y.ett Iyve .
'Quod petimus poena; nec enim miser esse recuso *
sed precor vt possem, mitiusesse miser:
Jo : LILLYE
' Non ero, qui miser sum, te miserante miser
Jo : LtLLYE :'
The petition was probably suggested by the completion of ten
years from the time of his first engagement. It can hardly be due
immediately to the disfavour to which he alludes in his simile of
the crab and the oyster; for, if under a cloud, he would hot venture
So, too, I-[arg. IfS. ; t[arl. III'S. 877 ' in two.'
' in fewe,' Iarl. 2ILS. 877.
t "roweing,' ttarK. AI. c. ; ttarl. M'.ç. 877 ' vowed.' ' To rove' is fotmd in
the sense of guess, aire at, investigate.
« to,' Harl..MS. 1877. n * And nowe,' ttarl. 3IS.
« , yo sunshine of yonr most grations,' tfarL .61S. 877,
' I toast,' Harl. 211S. t877.
« , my tyme, my wittes, my hopes,' HarL 3IS. 877.
0 , wherein,' Harg. MS. ; ttal. MS. 877. n , like,' ttarl. IIS. 877.
I-]arL MS. t877 supplies the ' est' after ' poena,' but purs ' etiam ' mr ' enim.'
tlarg. MS. bas ' est' and ' eaim.' Ail three read ' possem.' The lines are from
Ovid's Tristia, v. a. 77, 78 :
' Quod petimus, poena est: aeque enim miser esse recuso;
Sed precor, ut possim tutius esse miser.'
This last line added by Lyly is, xvith the signatures before and after, omitted
altogether in Harl. MS. 877. tfarg, xIS. has the t,,vo signalares, but gives the
added liEe as ' non ego qui nunc sure te miserante miser»' which must be what Lyly
wrote.
IOND ! F
66 LIFE OF JOHN LYIJV
to beg. That allusion may be referable to the inhibition of the
Paul's Boys in 1591, which had cut offa chier source of his income.
His election to Parliament for Aylesbury in 592-3 would hOt lessen
his expenses, and his next petition is evidence that he had children
and debts. It is also evidence of definite fault found with him
on the subject of Tentes and Toyles, which may bave been the
instance of royal displeasure here spoken of. In the ' thatched
cottage,' for which, with somewhat forced pathos, he here begs, he
perhaps alludes to his lack of official quarters at St. John's Priory t.
But his appeal seems to bave passed unregarded.
In i595 or i596 he wrote the brochure against Harvey mentioned
by Nash ; for the disappearance of which, with the example of Pappe
before us, we tan hardly repress a se, nse of thankfulness, though it
might have added something to our knowledge of the writer. On
Sept. io, 1596 was baptized at the church of St. Bartholomew the
Lesæ in Smithfield, the first of his chiidren of whom we bave any
record, by his father's naine ". Collier, who first discovered these
important entries in the St. Bartholomew's Register, asserts that
'this son died and was buried zznd Aug., I597, hOt at St. Bar-
tholomew's, but at St. Botolph's, ]3ishopsgate'; but my careful
examination of the St. Botolph's Register fails to discover any entry
of the kind 3. The christening, however, of another son by the
saine naine, John, on July 3, i6oo, seems to imply the death of the
first. I feel the less hesitation in identifying these entries with our
author, firstly because, with one possible exception to be noted
x See above, pp. 42 and 38, note 5-
For convenience of reference I give here, together, ail the entries in the
St. Bartholomew's Register, which relate to ont author, including two (of 16o4
and I6o57 which escaped Collier's notice :
' I596 The x'n of September John the sonne of John Lillye gent was chrêned.'
' 16oo The third of July John the sonne of John Lillye gefi wa. baptised.'
' I6o 3 The xxj tn of Mav ffraacis the doughter of John Lillye gefi was baptised.'
16o4[-5] The xvij of Januarie Thomas the sonne of John Lyllye gefi -as
baptised.'
' 6o 5 The xiiij th of May Elizabeth the doughter of John Lilly gefi was buried.'
' 6o6 The 3o th of Novemb was buried John Lyllie gent : '
1go entry of his marriage occurs among those Ietween I574 and 16o6 indnsive,
nor any further entry that concerns him among the christeniags or burials between
584-6o 7. The Emanuell Lillye, entries about two of whose children are found
under the years 1594 and I.95 , was probably the person of that naine who died
in the Counter, son of Richard Lylly, the Gloncestershire yeoman, and no relation
of ont author, lor can I trace any certain connexion between him and the
Thomas Lillye gent," whose son is buried here, Sept. 25, I6o 7.
See Collier's Bib/ioffrahiral Catalo,ue, i. 503-6. There are other churches
in the City dedicated to St. Botolph, but the faint prospect of discovering some
mere formal entry of uneertain identity has hot been snfficient to tempt me to
f,rther exploration.
LINES IN LOK'S ECCZESIASTES 67
presently (p. 74), my researches at Somerset House, in the Record
Office, and among the lvISS, in the British Museum, reveal no other
John Lyly (or Lilly, &e.) in London, to whom the description 'gent.'
would be applicable ; and secondly, because these entries of burials
and christenings imply residence in the Hospital, go which St. Bar-
tholomew the Less, standing within its precinct, served, and serres
still, as a parish church , and the near neighbourhood of which
go the Revels Office on the north, and to St. Paui's on the south-east,
would make ita natural place for Lyly to rent chambers or a house.
In x597 Henry Lok, a bad poet but a man apparently of strong
religions feeling, published his verse-paraphrase of Ecdesiastes, with
a dedicatory epistle go the Queen. Himself a persistent petitioner
go Sir Robert Cecil', Burleigh's second surviving son, who had,
in x596, been appointed Secretary of Stage, he seems go bave ruade
acquaintance with Lyly, with whom he was closely contemporary:
and, whether by Lok's permission or request, Lyly seized the oppor-
tunity to include among the commendatory verse some bad Latin
lines flattering the Queen, whose eye they would be likely to meet,
and contrived, in a concluding couplet addressed to Lok, to suggest
the neglect under which both authors were suffering. The lines,
which are given the second place among the commendatory verse,
run as follows :--
Ad Serenissintam tPeginam Eliz«belham.
Regia Virgineoe soboles dicata parenti,
Virgo animo, patrie mater, Regina quid s optas ?
Chara dotal, metuenda foris, Regina quid optas ?
Pulchra, pia es» princeps, foelix, Regina quid optas ?
Coelum est ? Cert6 at ser6 sit Regina quod optas.
Joli. L1L'.
Ad ILocku»t eiusdem.
Ingenio & genîo locuples, dic Locke quid addam ?
Addo, quod ingenium quondam preciosius auro«. '
On Sept. 2a, 597 he was returned as member for Appleby, in
t Stow (Su-vey, ed. Str)-pe, Bk. iii. ch. 2, pp. 231 sqq.), writing in 598 and
dealing with the old Hospital and its ehureh standing, as now, ' on the south side '
of West Smithfield, and speaking of it» suppression undel Henry VIII, says : ' The
church remaineth a parish-church go the tenants dwelling in the precinct of the
hospital.'
See CaL of Stage lazhers, Dotttesti:, 1598-6o3 (July 98), and Di«i. 2VaL
BÆog., art. 'Lok or Locke, Henry, 1553 ?-16o8 . '
The word is repeated by a misprint in the original edition.
inK«nium , &e.] frora Ovid, .4»or. iii. 8. 3- Lyly quotes it [ottter Bombie, iii. .
68 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
Westmoreland, though the Parliament was hOt actually summoned
till Oct. 4. At the close of the year aletter written by him to Sir
Robert Cecil I is evidence that his hopes of the Revels Office had
been endangered by a half-promise, if hOt a formal grant, of the
teversion to Sir George Buck ; though as Tylney held the post till
his death in October, i6io, it would have been of little use to Lyl),
except for what he might have raised upon his prospects. Evidently
be still leans upon Burleigh's interest. The letter is written, legibly
enough, in Lyly's own handwriting--the saine as that of the letter to
Burleigh of July, 58. It is endorsed ' x597 . Decem : iXlr. Lyllie
to my Air,' and superscribed 'For y right ho: Sir Robt: Cecil
Knight Principalle Secretary to her lIatie' ; and runs as follows :---
'Right Ho : I haue hOt byn importunat, that thes Iz yeres w h vn-
wearied pacienc, have entertayned the p'roguig of her maties promises.
w''h if in the 13, may conclud w h the Parlement, I will think the eves
of tymes past, but paslymes. I wold have wayted on yo t Ho : wer I hOt
trobled w h the Cort cough-thought, that is to gepe so long for a suit
& cough wbout it.
' Offices in Reuersion are forestalld, in possession ingrost, & that of yo
Reuells countenaunced upon Buck, wherin the Justic of an ogre [or
'oyre'] shewes his affection to yo keper, & partialtlr, to yo shep-
parti . a french fauor , I hope I shall hOt be vsed worse then an old
horse, who af ter seruic done bath his shoes puld of & turnd to grass, hOt
suffred to ster,-e in yo stable. I will Cast my wittes in a new mould,
» Statt Papers ( Rtcord tgce), 1)otntttlc : Elizabeth, vol. cclxv, fois. I 8- 9, No. 6.
The Cal. of .çtate 19apers, Domettic, t6o3-6o, p. 6, records the ' Grant to
l;uck of the Mastership of lhe Revels' under date July t, 6o 3. The earliest
date of his appearance as licenser of plays in the Slat. l¢eg. is April o, 16o 7
(Arber's Transcript, iii. 346).
' Justic of an ogre' [or oyre'] : a difficult passage. I offer three lame explana-
tions. () 'ogre' quite general, 'a matter wherein even an ogre wodd be just
enough to favour the keeper (i. e. Lyly himself) rather than the gaine' (a wholly
inapposite pun on buck).
z) The ' ogre' is Tylney, with whom Lyly was then quarrelling (see Lansd. IS.
83, No. 63, and below, pp. 69-70) and whom he supposes to bave influenced the
Queen against his claim. In this case ' justic,' ' affection' and ' partialty" are
ued ironically.
(3) Reading oyre,' for 'oyer ': ' the jndge (or justice) of a court of oyer and
tertnitt«r (hear and determine),' used here quite generally for such an vestigation
as that ordered by Burleigh shortly after/ov, ri, tri97 into the quarrel between the
offieers and creditors ofthe Revels, p. 69.
afren«h fauor] These three words are an insertion written above the line, the
mark for their insertion intervening between ' sheppard' and the full stop whicla
follows it; but as this full stop is immediately followed by a comma, it seems
clear tbat the mark of insertion should properly hae corne between the full stop
and the comma, and that the three words belong in sense to what follows, hot to
what precedes. Their sense seems to be 'a favour which is really none,' like
French leave ' : but the characters might possibly be read as 'fienet,' i. e. feigned.
LETTER TO SIR ROBERT CECIL 6
&turne the water Course by a eontrary Sluee, for I find it folly that on
foot being in the grave, I shuld bave the other on the stage. Yf ber
matie in Comeseration of my estah in remembraunc of ber gracious
promises, will vousalf, but any hope of fauer in my declining yeres, 1 shall
thên w h the Snake cast of my skynne» & my Byll. w h the Eagle, renuing
my tyme, running it over, & reviving my wittes by spending them. In
this I humbly entreat ¥o r H : fauor, & Counsell, being destitut both of
frends & Conciept, being my self a miserable example of misfortune that
bave no companion to complayne wh me, I only being he yt tan be
rekoned, to whome ber matie bath p'mised much & donc nothing. Thus
humbly remembring m¥ duty, I comrd yo E ho : to the Almighty, praing
for yo r Long lif w h encreas of hapines. De : 2-. 1597.
' Yo r H in ail duty
}H : LYL¥.'
There is nothing to show that Cecil took any action on this
appeal. His attention at this time was fully occupied with foreign
affairs, with the consolidation of his own position against the riva}ry
of Essex, and with his father, Lord Burleigh's, failing health. A
matter which came belote Burleigh at this rime may bave tended
to delay the satisfaction of Lyly's claires. Some workmen and
tradesmen accustomed fo supp]y the Revels Office, had on Nov. 5
petitioned the Lord Treasurer for rive years' arrears, of payment,
detained from them in consequence of a disagreement between tbe
Master and the inferior officers, who seem to have devotod sums,
handed to them by Tylney for the liquidation of expenses,-to SUl>
plying what they deemed a deficiêncy in the salaries due to them-
selves. Ty}ney took his stand on some composition previous}y
arranged by the Lord Treasurer, which the other officers now
declined to accept as binding. Burleigh appointed one of the
Auditors of the Imprest and one of the Barons of the Exchequer to
hear both officers and petitioners and adjudicate between them;
and on Jan. 5, I597-8, they informed him of their decisior--
' that out of the xl Il- b¥ yeare allowed for ffees or wage for their attend-
aunces the M E of the Revelles shall yearely allowe and paye the severall
Somes of mon), vndrwritten riz.
To the Clarke Comptroller of that Office viii i
To the Yeoman of the Revells viij li
To the Groome of the Office xP
To the Porter of S t. Johns . xx '
&er] This word is preceded in the MS. by ' in' erased.
Zamdovne/ILS. 8 3, No. 6 3.
70 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
From this we learn that the receipts of the officers, which had in
earlier years varied with the number of days on which their attend-
ance was given, were now fixed at a definite sure, which forms
a rough average equivalent to their previous receipts as shown in the
Revels Accounts, though the balance left in the Master's hands
seems a good deal larger. But Burleigh, in an autograph note,
insists on further information as to the satisfaction of the petitioning
creditors. If Lyly was Clerk-Controller, he would, I believe, be
paymaster, and therefore chiefly responsible for the retention of the
tradesmen's money .
Failing to obtain satisfaction, Lyly again, in t598, addressed the
Queen in terres of surprising boldness, plainer than Horace ventured
to use towards lXlaecenas, stronger than those of lX, Iolière's remon-
strance with Louis XIV on the suppression of lrtuffe. The
temerity of such atone taken to the imperious and all-flattered
Elizabeth shows the petition, in spite of the politic humour of the
closing sentence, to be the utterance of despair. Bitterness like this
cannot be referred to mere petulant exaggeration, or simply to that
pleasure in forcible expression which makes the pen in some men's
hands a more unruly instrument even than the tongue. Itis evident
that beneath his masking and fooling and play-writing Lyly had been
suffering the keenest anxiety, and that the iron had entered into his
soul. I give the petition, like the former, from _l-[arleia;t 3IS.
r323, fol. 250.
'ANOTHER ; L'RE : TO, ('UEENE, ELIZABETH : FFROM JOHN ." LILLYE : "
' Most : gratious, and dread Soveraigne ;
' Tym. e ; cannott worke my petic6ns, nor my petic6ns, the tyme ; After
many yeares servyce ; It pleased yo r: M. rie : To except ; against Tentes
and Toyles, I wishe ; that flot Tertres I might putt in Tene6a tee : soe
should I bee eased w th some Toyles ; some Landes some goodes, ffynes,
or fforffeytures, that should ffall, by the iust ffall of the s most ffalce
Trayto r : That seeinge nothinge, will corne by the Revells, I may praye
vppon Rebells ;
'Thirteen yeares, yo": Highnes Servant; Butt ; yett nothinge, Twenty
ffrindes, that though they say, they wilbee sure, I ffinde them, sure to
slowe 4, A thowsand hopes, butt ail, noethinge ; A hundred promises, butt
See above, pp. 4-z.
z In l-larl. BIS. 1877 ' John Lillies second Peticn to the Queene.'
l-larl. 21IS. x877 these.' In all cases where hOt otherwise specified the
1-/argrave A[S. a 5 agrees with that from whieh out text is taken, lfarl. BIS. 33 .
i.e. too slow. ttarg. BarS. 'two slowe'; ttarl. IS. 877 Oto be slowe,'
probably right.
HIS SECOND PETITION, x59 8
yett noethinge, Thus Castinge vpp : an Inventorye of my ffrindes, hopes,
promises, and Tymes, the ; Suffaa, Total: Amounteth to Just nothinge
My Last Will, is shorter, then myne Invention ; Butt, three Legacyes,
I Bequeath 2, Patience to my Creditor: Mellanchollie, wthout Measure to
my ffrindes, And Beggerry, wthout shame, to my ffamilye,
Si placet hoc meruiq, qa: 6 tua ffulmina cessant s
Virgo Parens Princeps :
In ail humillitye, I, intreat, that I may dedicate, to yor: sacred
(Lillye de Tristibus, wherein shalbee seene: Patience; Labo': and
Misfortunes,
Quorum si singula nostram;
ffrangere non poterunt, poterant tamen 6la mentem*;
' The Last ; and the Least that yf I bee Borne to haue noethinge, I may
haue a Protection to paye noethinge, w ch Suite ; is lyke his, whoe
haveinge ffollowed the Cotte: Tenn yeares, ffor Recompence of his ser-
vyce ; CoÊaitteth * a Robberye, and tooke it out ; in a Pardon :
JoHN : LILLYE/7. '
The Queen's complaint about Tentes and Toyles may have origi-
nated in some real or supposed participation by Lyly in the abuse
of lending out the P, evels costumes on hire to various companies,
of which we bave an instance in the complaint addressed to Sir
William Cecil in 57 by Thomas Gylles, a costumier, whose busi-
ness was injured by the practice 0. But since Lyly here attempts no
answer to the complaint, and even ventures to pun upon it, we may
fairly suppose he refers to a matter of some rime lmSt, from com-
plicity in which he had already practical|y cleared himself. His
hope of' forfeitures that should fall by the just fall of the mcst false
traitors' is best referred to the rebels in Ire|and. On Aug. 4, 98
ten days after Burleigh's death, Sir Henry Bagnell, the Queen's
marshal, attempting with 4,ooo men to relieve the fort of Black-
watertov:n besieged by Tyrone, had been defeated and killed with
the loss of more than 7oo men and many other officers. The disaster
t ttarl. ,4IÆ. 187ï' the.' 'I Bequeath,' oto. tIarl. ,4IS.
t lurarl. tlÆ. x87 has Si placet hoc merui quod 6 tua fulmina cessent."
Ouartn... nostram, &c. : in lurarl. lS. 1877 an original a see,ns to bave
been changed into a u in ' nostram' and the first 'poterant.' tlarg. 3IS. has
' poterant' in both cases. The lies are from Ovid, ,4Iet. ix. 6o7-8 :
°Omnia fecissem, quorum si singula dnram
Flectere non poterant, potuissent omnia, mentem.'
Harl. 2IAç x877 that.' e ttarl. IS. x877 ' comitted.'
The signature is wanting in Harl. IIS. rg77.
Lamdoone xl'S, t 3, No. 3, quot¢d by Collier. i. 98. Gylles' complaint is
direeted rather against the Yeoman. who was (as we saw, p. 4! note ) the
proper custodian of the costumes ; but there seems to have been some confusion of
Iunction among the junior oflicers of the Revels, and the investigation of
to which I adverted above is evidence of a solidarity between them.
72 LIFE OF JOHN LYL¥
had produced a profound impression; and active measures, which
culminated in Essex's departure in the following year, were soon in-
augurated to meet the danger t. The occurrence may suggest a date
for Lyly's petition in the latter part of the year ; and the remark
about ' paying nothing' if he is to ' haue nothing,' may derive point
from the fact--part of the scanty harvest of my researches at the
Record Office--that in an assessment made on persons living in the
ward of Farringdon Without, and dated Oct. i, I598, 'John Lilly
gent' is rated to pay eight shillings on property of the value of three
pounds in the parish of Saint Bartholomew the Less, as his share of
the first instalment of the heavy subsidy (six Fifteenths and Tenths)
granted by Parliament in January, I597-8, of which Parliament he
was a member. He is assessed at a similar sum on a similar amount
of property for the second and the third instalments, in documents
dated Oct. i, 599 and I6oo, respectivelyL
It is small wonder, considering its tone, that this second appeal,
like the former, passed unheeded. In the following year, however,
his distresses were to some extent relieved by the renewal of the
Paul's Boys permission to act. I infer tbat their inhibition was re-
moved at least as early as 1599 from the fact that on July 24, Sept. 8,
and Nov. 25, respectively, of the succeeding year (i6oo) are entered,
in the S[at[oners' Reglster, The ll[aydes il[etamorphosis,.[ack Z)rum's
EnIertainment, and Lyly's own l_.oves Ietamorlhosis , the first of
which is announced on its title-page (dated i6oo) as having been
°sundrie times Acted by the Children of Powles,' the second in the
entry of Sept. 8 as ' diuerse tymes Acted by the Children of Paules,'
while the third is also stated in the entry of Nov. 25 to have been
'playd by the Children of Paules,' to which the title-page of i6ol
adds, 'and now by the Children of the Chappell.' Considering that
t See Dict. 2Vat. Biog., art. ' Elizabeth, 533-16o3,' and CaL ofState tapo-s,
1)omtstic, I598-16o 3.
See the Subsidy Rolls in the Record Oce--' Lay Subsidies' ½-, ½-, -]
--the last of which is (or was) wrongly eatalogued as referring to a grant of
z3 Elizabeth ; but the application of some gall to the almost obliterated writing at
my request showed the date in the heading of the Indenture to be ' two and
"fortith yere,' i.e. t6oo, to my considerable dtsappointment, as ' two and twenteth'
would have located Lyly in St. Bartholomew's iu 58o, and settled some doubts.
I mayadd that I have examined all the other Subsidy Records relating to the ard
of Farringdou Without during the years 576-6o, without finding his naine
either in other Assessments or iu the lists of defaulters : nor does he appear in the
Assessment for the ' Libertyes of the Duchy of Lancaster without Temple Bar' in
3 Eliz. (589)No. (additional)--the single surviving document dealing
with those liberties (which of course ineluded the Savoy) in the period above
THE PAUL'S BOVS RECOMMENCE 73
plays did hOt as a rule find their way to the printer's until at least
a year or two after their production, it seems likely that the Paul's
Boys had in 16oo already been acting again for some rime past.
The passage quoted by Malone and Collier from jrack Drum's
lnterlainment, though argument that the boys were hOt yet at home
with their task, c.an hardly bave been written later than the begin-
ning of 16oo, and so supports my contention of a recommencement
at least as early as I59 9
The first of the three pieces just named, Z'he A[aydes Aetamor-
phosis, bas been claimed for Lyly; but incorrectly, I think, though
it is just possible that, having to coach the Paul's Boys in the acting
of it, he added to the part of the comic pages, Joculo, Mopso and
Frisco, the two prose-scenes, ii. 2 (which contains some pretty fairy-
songs) and iii. 2, and possibly the duet in Act iv, and the closing
song of Act v. Both this play and I.oves Alfetamorhosis are probably
included among the ' musty fopperies of antiquity' of which Brabant
senior complains, i.e. both were probably old in date in i6oo, as
well as based on classical antiquity. We know Zoves .Ietamorphosis
to have been transferred to the Chapel Children before its publica-
tion in 16oi, and it is probably to be reckoned among those recent
revivals alluded to by Ben Jonson in the Induction to Cynthias
Revels, which was produced by those children in I6oo *. Originally
The passage, quoted in Malone's Z of Shakesteare (Boswell's A[alone, ii.
p. I93 ) and by Collier, i. 273, is also interesting to us as evidence of the highcr
class of atadience attending the St. Paul's performances, to which the price of
admission was double that charged at an ordinary playhouse like ' The Theater'
at Newington Bmts ; sce marginal note in l"appe qttoted above, p. 53, and compare
especiaily Lyly's Prologue to ¢lidas. In the Introduction to J. D. '. are ailusions
to «this generous presence" and ' this choice selected audience': the following
passage from Act v is that quoted by Malone and Collier :-
'Sir dward 270rtunt. I saw the children of Powles last night,
And troth they pleas'd me pretty, pretty weil:
The ape» in rime will do it handsomely.
l"lanet. I' faith, I like the audience that frequenteth there,
With much applause. A man shall hot be choked
With the stench of garliek, nor be pasted.
To the barmy jacket of a beer brewer.
Brabant fftun. 'Tis a good gentle audience, and I hope the boys
Will corne one day into the Court of Requests.
13rabanl Sert. Aye an they had good plays ; but they produce
Stach mtasty fopperies of antiquity,
And do hot suit the humorotas age's back
With clothes in fashion.'
« The tambroe or ghosts of some three or four plays departed a dozen years
$inee, bave been seen walking on yotar stage here' (ed. 838, p. 7]), Jonson, the
toaster of a newer and sturdier handicraft, whose plays were displacing Lyly's,
had already satirized him in Fastidious Brisk in Every Man Out of his Humour
fi99- Sec above, p. 6, and for date of Zones Jlet. pp. 4fi-6.
74 I.IFE OF JOHN LYLY
composed and acted, as I believe, bet'een x585 and x589, it had
been reserved from the press and now reappears first with the Paul's
Boys, with the excision perhaps of a former comic element that had
caused offence, but with new reminiscences of Book III of the
FaeHe Queene, and an allegorical adaptation of the relations between
Ceres and the ungrateful Erisichthon to the recent differences be-
tween the Queen and Essex. Essex, whose arrogant pretensions had
long been a source of anxiety and disturbance, had been packed off
to Ireland in March, 599, but returned suddenly without leave in
September. The Queen received him civilly, but could hOt pass over
the offence, and confined him for six months in his own house. In
June, 16oo, he was summoned to answer for his conduct before a
commission consisting of the chier officers of state. His submission
and Cecil's discreet generosity procured him pardon ; and his rebel-
lious outbreak did hOt take place till the following February, before
which time of course Lyly's play had been produced 1. We may
trace a reminiscence of the courtly compliment of Sapho in the
fact that Cupid is ruade the means of reconciling the goddess to her
churlish husbandman.
In x599, as mentioned above, Lyly is sketched in .Ezery ;ran Oui
of his IZumour as Fastidious Brisk, a character whose fopperies
and fashionable ambitions land him in the Counter for debt, from
'hich an intrigue with his creditor's foolish wife, offered by ber
rather than sought by him, fails to rescue him. There is no hope
of disentangling the elements of truth from those of fiction in Jonson's
caricature; and if I mention here another John Lilly, who in July
of this year (i599) was imprisoned in the Tower on suspicion of
assisting Gerard the Je.suit to escape from it, it is only to dissociate
that staunch Protestant, our author, from him . On July 3, t6oo,
another son of his was baptized at St. Bartholomew the Less by the
name of John ; and from Oct. 27 to Dec. 19, i6oi, he sat again in
Parliament for Aylesbury. It was possibly at this period that he
became known to Fulke Greville, the poet and friend of Sir Philip
See Camden's Annals of Eli,bett, vol. ii. pp. 6o8, 68; 6a6, &c., and article
' Cecil, Robert, Earl of Salisbnry,' in the lict. 2Yat. liog.
= See Cal. of State tapers, 2Domestic, I598-I6Ol, pp. 53-4 ; and for Lyly's
Protestantism see Luphues and Ms Etgland, vol. ii. p. 92, his respectful accotant
of the Establishment; p. 2o6 Il. 9---;3, 26 sqq., his sympathy wlth Edvard ,'I,
and with Elizabeth in her sister's reign ; ib. 1. 36, ' placed in the seate royall, she
first of al' established religion, banished poperie, aduanced the worde, that belote
s-a so ranch defaced.' Cf. also pp. 4 I. Zl, 89 1. I, i 4 I. a. Cf. tape, ad
md. (vol. iii) : ' the l'apists haue been making roddes for vs this thirtie yeares."
SECOND LETTER TO CECIL, 6o 3 75
Sidney, who represented Warwickshire in the same Parliament ; but
their acquaintance may quite as well date from old Savoy days, when
Greville, Dyer, and Sidney were members of Harvey's ' Areopagus,'
and Lyly was probably introduced to them all. Greville, a favourite
with the Queen since his first entry into Court life in r577, had held
some important posts in the last years of the century, and took part
in the arrest of Essex on Feb. 8, 6oo-i ». Lyly's attempt to enlist
him in support of his claires may have been due to a sense of Cecil's
coldness to his interests ; but considering the latter's jealousy of
Greville, the step was hOt very judicious, and Lyly's attitude in the
letter I ara about to quote betrays, perhaps, some sense of awkward-
ness. That letter is mentioned in the Seventh Report of the His-
torical MSS. Commission as existing among the MSS. at Hatfield ;
and by the kindness of Lord Salisbury I have been fumished with
a copy. It runs as follows :--
(Cecil Papers 9I/1O3
'JHoN LVLY TO SIR ROBERT CECIL.
« My duety Humbly rcmembred
t My fortunes are corne to this issue, the Q. mercy, & M r Grevill's Care,
yO r H. good word to both, may work a Conclusion of ail my cares.
My wiff deliuered my Petition to the Q. who accepted it graciously & as
I desyred» referred it, to M'. Grevil, for I durst hOt presume, to naine
yo r honnor.
'The Cop)'e I haue sent inclosed, hot to troble y* Ho., but onl), to
vousalf a view of the particulers, ail wowen [woven] in one, is but to
haue Something» And so praing for yo r Ho. Long Lif, w t increas of
hap.ines» I humbl), end Feb. 4 16o2 Yo r H. in ail duety
JHON- LYLY/'
The petition to which this letter refers is hot mentioned in the
Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, nor by Lord Salisbury's
private secretary in the letter which accompanied the above copy ;
so we must suppose it lost, unless indeed the petition mentioned in
the Commission's Third Report as existing among the Bute MSS.
be identical with it 3. But the letter itself adds a good deal to out
t See i)ict. rat. liog., art. "Greville, Sir Fnlke. first Lord Brooke. 554-628.'
He was ruade a knight of the Bath by James I in 6o 3. P. 83a.
s Among these/IbS, the twe»ty-fourth article in what is described as ' A volume
of Historical Misee]lanies, chiefly relating to th¢ reigns of Èlizabeth and James I '
is said to be ' A Petic'on from John Lilly to y¢ Queene' ; but whether this is a new
one, or merely a fifth copy ot one or both of those we know already, there is no
means of deciding, and Lord Bnte's unfortnnate death çOct. xgoo ) has deprived
me ofanswer to my inquiries.
76 LIFE OF JOHN IA'L¥
knowledge of the close of Lyly's life, showing that some four and
a half years after his petition of 598 his claires were still unsatisfied ;
but that he was still hoping, still possessed friends, and, what was
far better, a wife to give him sympathy and active help.
Blount, in his Address to the Reader, 63z, describes Lyly as
'a Rare and Excellent Poet, whom Queene Elizabeth then heard,
Graced, and Rewarded'; but is he speaking by the book? The
Queen died six weeks after the date of the letter just quoted, on the
last day of the civil year, March z4, z6oz-3. It would be pleasant
to think that before ber death things were at least put in train for
satisfying the modest claires of one who had donc, perhaps, more
than any to lighten for ber the harassing cares of sovereignty ; but
I tan find no direct evidence for it, for we tan hardly take the
increase of his family as such. On May z of this saine year 6o 3
a daughter of his was baptized by the naine of Frances, the same
that he had given to the sprightly young woman he married twenty-
three years before to Philautus ; while on Jan. 7, I6O4-5 was bap-
tized another son, Thomas, and on May 14, 1605 was buried another
daughter, Elizabeth, of whose baptism we have no record. In that
year a tenth edition of both Parts of Euphues was issued, the first that
is traceable since 597. In the hands of its new publisher, Wiiliam
Leake, the book appears to have taken a fresh lease of vitality ; for
an eleventh edition of either Part foilowed in I6O6, and in 6o7
a twelfth of Part I, the twelfth of Part II being issued in 6o 9.
This twelfth edition was no doubt occasioned by the author's death.
The Register of St. Bartholomew the Less records his burial on
Nov. 30, 6o6, when he would be in his fifty-third year. No monu-
ment, tombstone, or inscription bearing his naine has survived the
restoration of all except the western end of the church. One or two
nearly contemporary tablets bave been preserved on the walls, but
the floor has been entirely relaid with tiles.
The career I have thus endeavoured, by the aid of the inadequate
materials available, to sketch, should I think be regarded as an
unfortunate rather than an unhappy one ; and its misfortunes were, in
part, self-caused. In the light of the admission, ruade in his own
person in his earliest work--'I haue euer thought so supersticiously
of wit, that I feare I haue committed Idolatry agaynst wisedome 1 ,__
we may see John Lyly as, more or less, throughout lire his own
7Eudhuts, p. 9 6, 1. o.
HIS CHARACTER 77
enemy. His is the old story of the over-high estimate set by a
superficial world on powers which ripen early and are most readii),
at command ; and of undue self-confidence induced in the owner of
such povers, making him negligent of the more solid and "erefiable
side of lire, and careless of accumulating envy and dislike. The
opening of his career exhibits ail the marks of ' brilliance' ; its close
finds him painfully meetin E the blank cheques commonly dravn by
such a character upon maturity and old age. The showy and super-
ficial was ahvays the first consideration with Lyly ; wit before learn-
ing, speech before thought, manner before matter, shadow before
substance. If his earliest work exhibits an ample grasp and
approval of the diametrically opposite principle, that approval was
mainly conventional, or merely intellectual, and had little influence
upon his ovn practice. From the first he exhibited an impatience
of the beaten path, and a baneful reliance upon the influence of
great friends. Social eminence was his ideM. Perfectly capable
of estimating Court life at its true worth, he ne'ertheless entered
voluntarily on a long career of chagrin vhich he might have foreseen.
We see him, sent to Oxford by the indulgence of his parents or the
liberality of Lord Burleigh, disdaining or ignoring the studies pre-
scribed there, but vinning repute as a madcap and a wit.; quarrelling
with his dons, and yet attempting an impudent aggression upon
them vhich Burleigh refused to sanction. We see him, next, pro-
curing by his social talents and the help of friends a ready
admission to Court, and turning indeed to good account the know-
iedge acquired during ten years of desultory stud)' in a work which
deserved ,11 its success ; but yet unable to refrain from venting
therein his private grudge in sweeping condemnation of the University
at large, an indiscretion by vhich he c.an hardly have profited.
We see him making enemies in the household of Lord Oxford;
carelessly estranging his old friend Harvey ' ; hedging injudiciously,
perhaps, between Leicester and Burleigh, as later between Greville
and Cecil; probably bringing himself and the Paul's Boys into
' The following in Harvey's Advertisement fo Pal-Hat«hett is very significant:
' He winneth not most abroad that weeneth most at home : and in my poore fancy,
it were hOt greatly amisse, euen for the pertest, and gayest companions, (uotwith-
standing whatsoener courtly hol|y-water, or plansib|e hopes of prefe»ment) to
deigne their olde familiars the continuance of their former courteies, without
contempt of th¢ barrainest giftes, or empeachment of th¢ meanet persons. Th¢
simplist man in a padsh is a shrewd foo[e ; and Humanity an lmage of Diuinity ;
that pulleth downe the howty, and setteth vp the meek. Euphues, it is good to bee
mezry, and Lyly it is good to be wise, and Papp-Hatchett it is better to lose a new
jest than an old friend.' II'orks (ed. Grosart), vol. ii. p. zzfi.
78 IJFE OF JOHN LYL¥
trouble by too bold a caricature of Iarprelate; incurring the
Queen's rebuke by inadequate or faulty discharge of his duties in
the Revels Office; and, finaily, reproaching his irascible mistress
with ingratitude in terms as bitter, if hOt so dignified, as those of
Johnson's famous letter to Lord Chesterfield. Envy of his early
success and high repute, dislike of his self-assertion and mordant
tongue, must needs, I think, have united with his want of adequate
funds and the usual difficulties besetting aspirants and petitioners
at Court, to keep him for ever expectant and for ever disappointed.
Add to this the accident that during the eight years of the Paul's
Boys' inhibition there rose into the dramatic heaven a star of such
a magnitude as reduced Lyly and his achievements to a remote
and insignificant twinkle, and that with it or about it came a number
of brilliant satellites; and we need not wonder that Lyly ended
his days in poverty and neglect. In 159i, when the boys were
suppressed, Lyly had no rival as a Court dramatist, and none whose
faine on the public stage could be compared with his, except {arlove.
In I6o 3, when he wrote to Cecil, the drama boasted works which
threw the best that Lyly ever had, or could have, produced, utterly
into the shade ; though to the genius of him who created them his
owr had contributed much 1. It is hot surprising, therefore, that
between I595 and 6o6 we have practicaily no new work from
I.yly's pen.
But I do hOt think his life as a whole deserves to be called
unhappy. The superficiality of character indicated above, and
reflected in his plays, would form his best defensive armour. He
had buoyanclz enough to survive disappointment, and fits of bitter-
ness or depression such as are revealed by his petitions could bave
been but temporary. The earnest tone of EuiOhues , in which
Morley round evidence of his deep moral seriousness, I should
rather attribute to the power of strongly realizing his theme, and to
the attraction which the didactic attitude generally presents to
youth. Itis hard to resist the comedies' suggestion of a real
light-heartedness; they contain no touch of bitterness until we
reach Stesias in /'he IVoraan, and I do hOt think it tan at ail be
said that the wit and gaiety fall off towards the close. To one who
worshipped brains as Lyly did, the sense of intellectual achievement
must always count as the most important factor in content ; and,
Shakespeare's debt is discussed in the essay on ' Euphuism ' below, and in that
on Lyly as a Playwright,' vol. ii.
HIS REPUTATION 79
whatever his pecuniary fortunes, ho had at least the consolations of
distinction from his first entry of the courtly circle. If his plays
were outshone, his novel survi,ed its temporary displacement by the
,4rcadia, and must have earned him an immense reputation, the
evideuces of which are hOt wanting in the flattering allusions of
William Webbe t, of John Eliot , of Froncis Meres s, and of Bon
Jonson in 62 3 , to say nothing of the high compliment paid him
by Spenser in the stanzas quoted above, and of the imitation of him
by Greene, Nash, Lodge and others. And, if Lyly had enemies, he
also had friends--Watson, Harvey, Nash, Lok--cuhivated mon who
shared his tastes and could appreciate his gifts ; and, in spite of
Harvey's malicious suggestions later on, and some possible youthful
excess that occasioned them, one feels that ho was much too fas-
tidious and refined to lose self-toaster)', to sink into a tavern-roisterer
or toss-pot, like Greene, or Marlowe or some of the rest. Nor was his
lire denied the dearer companionship of marriage. Famous, clever,
poor and disappointed, ho is among the most distinct of Eliza-
bethans. We can picture him, one of the most familiar figures at
Whitehall, Greenwich, Richmond, or Hampton Curt, stepping
daintily about the ante-chambers, shrewd and humorous; with
* 29iscourse of Etglish l'et/rie (I586). ed. Arber, p. 46 (speaking of ' the
great good grace and sweet vayne which Èloquence bath attained in ont speeche ') :
' Among whom I thinke there is none that will gainsay, but Master Iohn Lilly
bath deserued moste high commendations, as ho which bath stept one steppe
further thcrein thon any either before or since ho first began the wyttie discourse of
his uOhues. Whose workes, surely in respecte of his singuler eloquence and
braue composition of apt words and sentences, let the learned examine and make
tryall thereof thorough ail the partes of Rethoricke, in fitte phrases, in pithy
settences, in gallant tropes, in flowiug speeche, in plaine sence, and surel)- in my
iudffment, I thinke ho wyll yeelde him th.t verdict, which Quinlilian giueth of
bothe the best Orators tDeraosthenes and Tu@, that ftom the one, nothing may be
taken away, to the other, nothing may be added.'
Versos prefixed to Greene's tgerimedes. The Blacke Smith, ! 588 : ' Greene et
Lylli tous deux raffineurs de l'Anglois.' Among the commendatory verse to
Greene's Akida Oic. Dec. 9, 588) occurs the following :
' Flonait Ascamns, Chekus, Gascoynus, et alter
Tullin Anglorum hune viuens Lillius, illum
Conseqnitur Grenus, praeclarus uterque Poeta2
Palladis Tamia, 598, fol. 284, 'The best for Comedy amotgst vs bec,
Edward Erle of Oxforde, Doctor GaKer of Oxforde, Maister ]?a'wley once a rare
Scholler of learned Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge, Maister Edzvardes one of her
blaiesties Chappell, eloquent and wittie John Zitly, Zodg, Gaseo.t, tte, Gretnt,
Shakeseare, î'homas 2Vash, î'homas ][eyrvood, ,4nthony Ilundye onr best plolter
Çhaman. _Porter, IIrilsott, Hathway, and ttenry Chettle."
Verse$ prefixed to the First Folio Shakespeare :--
« For if I thought my iudgement were of yeeres,
I should commit thee surely with thy peeres,
And tell, how farre thon didt our Zily out-shine,
Or sporting Kid, or lllarlowes mighty line.'
80 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
a keen eye for the follies, the fashions, the swagger and pretension
of the courtiers ; now enjoying a brisk passage of arms with some
sprightly maid of honour, now chuckling over the last impertinence
of the Court pages--with an insuperable affection for the motley show,
the buzz of the great bazaar, surviving the clearest perception of its
hollowness and inability to satisfy.
It is well that he enjoyed due meed of fame and importance in his
lifetime. The reaction against his excessive mannerism, which first
finds expression in Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, 1591 left him ail
but forgotten within forty years after his death. Blount's attempt, in
Cp..Pa/'e ' To the Reader' : ' He saith he is a Courtier... I knowe ail the
fooles there, and yet cannot gesse at him.'
Sonnet II1. ' Let dainty wits cry on the sisters nine,
That, bravely mask'd, their fancies may be told :
Or, Pindar's apes, flaunt they in phrases fine,
Enam'ling, with py'd flowers, their thoughts of gold.
Or else, let them in statelier glory shine,
Ennobling new-found tropes, with problems old:
Or, with strange similes enrich each line,
Of herbs, or beasts, which Ind' or Afric hold.'
(3Iiscell. IVorks, Gibbings, 1893. )
This is hot specially condemnatory; but there is no doubt that Sidney was
regarded as, and in his Arcadia actually was, representative of a reaction against
l.yly's excessive antithesis, and use ol ' mechanical devices' and natural history,
though Arcadianism itself was an affectation of a worse kind. The passage most
often quoted as proofof this reaction is from Michael Drayton's poem Of Poets and
l'oesie, near the end of his first folio volnme of poems, 627 :--
« The noble Sidnty . . . did first reduce
Our tongue from Zillits writing then in vse ;
Talking of Stones, Stars, Plants, of fishes, Flyes,
Playing with words, and idle Simdies."
Nash in his E/,ist/e prefixed to 3Ienaphon had somewhat depreciated Lyly
with other writers in order to exalt Greene (sec Essay on Euphues, p. 46), and the
absolutely earliest instance of direct disapproval of Euphnism is round in the re-
flections of Harvey scattered throngh the Ad¢2erlisement lo 29a-I-Ialchetl, written
in the autumn of x589, though hot printed till 593 : e.g.
' I cannot stand nosing ot candlesticks, or Euphuing of similies, alla Savoica : it
might happily be donc with a trice : but every man hath hot the gift of Albertus
Magnus : rare birds are dainty, and they are queint creatnre» that are privileged to
trente new creatures. When I bave a mint of precions stone, and strange lowls,
beasts, and fishes, of mine own eoining (I eould naine the party, that, in comparison
of his own natural inventions, termed Pliny a barren womb), I may, peradventure,
bless you wth your own crosses, and pay you with the usury of your own coin..."
' I long since fotmd by experience, how Dranting of verses, and Enphuing of
sentences, did edify...'
' Gentlemen, I haue given yon a taste of his sugar-loaf, that weeneth Sidney's
dainties, Ascham's comfits, nothing comparable to his Pap. Some of you dreamed
«,f electuaries, of geins, and other precious restoratiues; of the quintessence of
amber and pearl dissolved, of I wot hot what incredible delicacies : but his gem-
mint is hot always current ; and as busy men, so painted boxes and gallipots must
bave a vacation .... The finest wits prefer the loosest period in M. Ascham, or
Sir Philip Sidney, before the tricksiest page in Euphues or Pap-hatchet.' (Brydges'
.4rchaica, ii. 8$sqq., x39, I4o-)
LATER NEGLECT 8
632 t, to revive an interest in his plays can hardly be said to bave
succeeded ; and though the demand for Eubhues was hot exhausted
until a seventeenth edition had been printed in x636, he is treated
thenceforward as hopelessly antiquated. Edward Phillips, in 665,
says that his plays 'might perhaps, when time was, be in very
good request. ' William Winstanley, in 687, speaks of them as
'being in great esteem in his time and acted then with great
applause of the Vulgar, as such things which they understood, and
composed chiefly to make them merry 3., In 69 we have Wood's
memoir of Lyly in the AChenae Oxanienses; and in the saine year
Gerard Langbaine evidently regards his plays as meritorious attempts,
though he doesn't know the Euhues ; and Oldys adds in his MS.
notes a judicious condemnation of Lyly's style. In 7 i6 a slightly
abbreviated version of the First Part of Euphues appeared, with
modernized phraseology, under the title of Euphues and Zucilla:
or the False Friend and Inconstant Afistress ; and it was re-issued in
7,8: but shortly afterwards, in ,742, Richardson's tgamela and
Fielding's roseh Andrews are published, and Euphues disappears
from the stream of English printing for exactly xSO years, until
Professor Arber's reprint from original editions in x868. In x756
and 758 Lyly is remotely known to Peter Whalley and another
writer « as 'one Lilly'; and receives contemptuous mention in
Berkenhout's l?iograflhia Z'teraria, 777 - He owed his revival in
the first instance to the increasing interest and thoroughness of the
study of Shakespeare. Malone's favourable notice in his Z of
the latter poet (79o) heralded that recovery of him which the
scholarship of the nineteenth century bas accomplished ; and Arber
cites opinions on him, which I bave not space to quote, from
Gifford's edition of Jranson (x86), from Nathan Drake's Shaespeare
and his Tiraes (x87), from Scott's [anastery (Introduction to ed.
8Q, where Lyly's style had been absurdly caricatured in Sir
Piercie Shafton, whose talk is far more Arcadian than Euphuistic,
Sixe Covrt Comedie... ty the only Rare Poet of that Time, The witti¢...
Iohn Zilly... 63, umo. See introductory marrer to the Plays in vol. il.
Theatrunt oetarunt... London ... Wt.WC.LXV. lamo: p. 1.
ïrhe Zives af the mostfaraous £nglih toets... London . .. 687. 8vo: p. 97-
* EnKlish Z)ramatick t"octs (Oxford, 691)under naine ' Lilly."
a Note on Fallace's speech (gvery AIan Ot of 11i 11umottr, v. 7) in his
edition of Ben Jonson, vol i. p. 86. I ara indebted for this, and several other
references, to the history of opinion on Lyly given in Arber's Introduction to
Ehues, pp. 3-u7-
Littrar,,y,. lgagazitt, May, 758, p. 97" Vol. i. p. 377, note (a).
Boswell s lalon6 vol. il. pp. 73-97.
on i c
82 LIFE OF JOHN LYLY
from Hallam's Zilerature of Euroie (I839), from Kingsley's l/Vest-
,ard tIo! (,855), from Marsh's lectures at Boston (I860) and
from Morley's QuarterIy article on 'Euphuism' (April, I86I). Eng-
land and Germany have vied of late in discussion of the style ;
but the modern approval of his romange was hardly discriminate
until the appearance of M. Jusserand's brilliant work Z'Ae ngIisA
1VoveI in tAe 2"ime of SakeMeare, while the immense chronological
importance, and the absolute merits of his plays, appear to me still
strangely overlooked. Partly, no doubt, this is due to the grossly
imperfect text of Fairholt's edition, by which alone they have been
known to the modern world. Until now his works bave never
been collected ; and the present is actually the first attempt at
a thorough critical and explanatory edition of the earliest novel
in the language and the most famous of Elizabethan books. To
this we must now turn, leaving the dramatic works for discussion in
the second volume.
EUPHUES
THE TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
T. difficulty of determining the text and bibliography of
.Euhues is much enhanced by the distribution of the earliest copies
between the three great libraries, those of Oxford, Cambridge, and the
]3ritish Museum ; and the task must have been much longer, and
its results less certain, but for the courtesy of the committee of the
t-Iampstead Public Library, who have allowed me free use, for
the purposes of this edition, of the copy of the late Professor Morley,
v¢hich I v¢as able to carry about and collate v¢ith ail others, in addi-
tion to my transcript of the text of A. The question is further
complicated by the loss, in some of the surviving copies, of title-
page or colophon which might bave afforded direct evidence of their
date, and also by the contradictory reports of previous bibliographers.
My ovin hope that I have placed it at last upon a stable basis is
grounded on a thorough collation of the text of almost every
accessible undated copy, and on so close and full an examination
of the one or two early copies hot so collated as leaves me in no
doubt to which edition they belong: and I have some trust that
those who follow me through the ensuing pages will feel able to
accept my decision.
Perhaps the most decisive method of determining the number of
editions is the difference in the precise position of the signatures
under the words of the text above, a test suggested by Mr. F. Madan
of the Bodleian Library when my work was already far advanced, but
one which thoroughly confirms the results previously attained. For
the order of the editions, v¢here dates are either lacking or identical,
there is no test like the presence or absence of unquestionable
emendations, v¢hether of wording or of punctuation, v¢hich persist
through ail later editions of known date; supplemented by the
presence or absence of similarly persistent corruptions. Spelling
is of little use. In the age of Elizabeth, even more than in that
of Mr. Weller, it depended upon the taste and fancy of the speller ;
and the collation of the uphues texts over and over again suggests
that the compositor was sometimes setting up his type from dictation
84 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
rather than following a previous edition with his eye, though dout-
less the two methods would constantly altemate
Five lists have been Rade within the past century: (I) that of
Malone, a rough memorandum in manuscript, bound in his copy
of EupAues (M') in the Bodleian Lrary (Malone 713). (2) That
in Lowndes' BiblioKraAical Manual. (3) That in Mr. W. C. Haz-
litt's I-Zandook, I867, supplemented by additions made in the four
volumes of his Collections, published in I876, I882, I887, and I889.
(4) That of Professor Arber, on pp. 28-29 of his reprint of uues,
I868. (5) That of Dr. Landmann, on pp. ix-x of his edition of
(most of) Part I, 1887. Ail rive bave, of course, been carefully con-
sidered in compiling my own. Malone's list is given in a note below 2.
Ail the editions enumerated by Hazlitt find a place in my list except
his (a) of Part I, and his (a) and undated (c) of Part II. These
three are mentioned in his I-landoo ; but in view of the large hum-
ber of quite early editions of either Part which my collation enables
me clearly to establish, I ara unwilling to admit, without seeing them,
another edition of each Part, of the dates I579 and I58O respec-
tively. I give their titles, however, as reported by Mr. Hazlitt, in
a note below , together with a statement of the differences they
Instances of such anral errors are :--o 5 I. 34 (C), ' brake' for ' breake' ; o 7
1. Il (I623) , ' sonne by the tire' for ' sire' (the compositor mistaking sonne' for
"snnne') ; vol. il. p. 44 1. 7, 'indntion ' for' induction' ; p. 76 l. IO (H),' cruelly'
for ' truely'; p. 93 1. 5, ' liketh ' for ' lyteth ' ; p. 129 1. 3, ' restoritie ' for ' restora-
tiue" ; p. I6, L 3 O, ' thing' for ' ring' ; vol. i. 341. 2, ' Straconicus ' for « Strato-
nicus'; and a large numher of other classical names, I98 1. 24, 'Pyrothus' for
« Pirithous'; 262 1. I8, ' Archidamins'; vol. ii. p. 97 1. 3o, ' Procustes'; p. 9
I1. 31-2, ' Atchates' and ' lausicla.'
Malone's list :' Lillys Euphues or Anatomy of Wit, etc. :
I579, 2 edit
I58O, both parts--3 a ed. of Enph. and first of Enp. and his Eng.
I8I--I588
1595 I I6.
6o, both pt. 66 [I know nothing ofthis ed.ED.]
I6O6 (I63O-63I)
I67 636, both pt
IO eds at least beide that of p in 79--probably more.'
s Titles of editions given by Hazlitt which I do hot accept :--
Pt. I. (a) EvHVS. TH AN^TOrY OF WT. Verie plea.qannt for ail
Gentlemen to read. and most necessarie to remember: wherein are contained the
delights that Wit followeth in his yonth by the pleasantnesse of loue, and the
bappinesse that he reapeth in ae by the perfectnesse of Wisedome. By Iohn
Lyly Master of Arm. Oxon.
[Colophon] Imprinted at London hy Thomas East. for Gabriell Cawood
dwelling in Parties Chrchyard. 79- [4to, black letter. First Edition,
of wh/ch no copy hvin the title-page bas corne under uofice. Unseen by
ail bibliographers.] (I-Iandbook. I867. )
A glance at the title of my A [1578, Xmas] (below, p. Io6) will show that it is
hot identical with this edition giveu by Hazlitt, from which it differs in the spelling
of eleven words in the title, in the omission of the word ' that' before « he
EDITIO PRINCEPS--TWO COPIES 85
present from the titles of those which I recognize. I cannot but
think that a closer examination of them, if they were traceable,
would reveal their identity with one or other of the latter. In regard
to (e) his report of it is merely as follows :w, Imprinted at London
by Thomas East for Gabriell Cwood, n. d. 4to, black letter.'
This looks like a hasty jotting taken in some sale-room, perhaps from
an imperfect copy ; and is hot, in any case, definite or full enough
to warrant its admission to a separate place on my list.
The true edi/io 2rinee2s seems to bave been first recognized by
Dr. Sinker, librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge, among the
books belonging to that foundation. In article 547 of his cata-
logue of those books, i885, he clearly shows that this undated copy
lacks certain passages which appear in all other editions, and rightly
infers that it precedes them. But he did not collate it with the early
copies in the British Museum; and so in 88 7 Dr. Landmann,
ignorant apparently of Dr. Sinker's catalogue, ruade the saine dis-
covery of the absence of certain passages from the undated copy
(C. 4o, d. 38) in the Museum, and adduced additional reasons for
referring it to the editio îrinceîs, to which it undoubtedly belongs.
To compensate me for the loss of a discovery which awaited the first
collator, I ara able to prove, in regard to the First Part, that the
second undated copy in the Trinity Library, perhaps unique, is of
the second edition ; that the Morley copy of I579, from which
Professor Arber printed under the impression that it was of the first,
is in reality of the third edition ; that the Malone copy in the
reapeth.' and in having no ¢olophon and no date. Hazlitt's title again, so far as
tt goes, difïers from that of T in the spelling of nine word, nd in the insertion
of « that' belote Che reapeth,' and of Oxon'; and it differs in just the satne
respects from that of M.
Pt. II. Ç) EUPHUES AND HI8 E'GLAND. Containing his voyage and adueno
turcs myxed with stmdry pretie Discourses of honest Lone, the Discription of
the Countrey, the Court, and the manners of that Isle. Delightfull to be read,
and nothing hrtfull to be regasded : whes-in there is small offence by lightneme
giuen to the wise and lesse occasion of loosenes proferred to the wanton. By
John I.yly, Maister of Arte. Imprinted at London for Gabriell Cawood dwelling
in Panles Church-yard. 58o. [4to, black letter. Au Edition unknown to biblio-
graphers.] (Handboot, 1867. )
This title diflers from those ofmy MAB (.given pp. 5--6, and idevtical save that
MA slell ' wher-in' and B 'wherein') () in having no ¶ belote 'Euphnes' and
* B ."no ornament before ° Im»rintel,' n comma fter ' aduentures,' ' wise' and
'Cawood' ; {2) In hawng a capttal mstead of a small d n ' Dtsconrses and ' D-
scription,' and a capital instead of a small c in 'Countrey '; (3) in haviug two
l's at the end of ' Delightfull,' and only one f in ' proferred,' and in spelling
'John" instead of 'Iohn' ; (4) in hot having ' Commend it, or amend it.'
I cannot but think that these differences are mere slips of Mr. Hazlitt or his
printer; and that his Part I (a) is identical with my M (the third edition)» ar, d
his Part II (a) with my M or A (the first or the second edition).
86 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bodleian, supposed by Arber and Landmann to be of a different
edition to the Morley copy, is in reality of this same third edition ;
that the two unted copies of Part I, bou,ld both at the Bodleian
and the British Museum with Part II of 1597, are of distinct though
neighbouring editions, the Bodleian copy being of 1595(? ), the
BIuseum copy of 1597(? ) ; and that the modernized octavo edition
of I718 is merely a re-issue, with a fresh title-page, of the uphues
and Zudlla of I716.
In regard to the Second Part, I am able to confirm Professor
Arber's belief that the Morley copy is of the edilio princeps, 158o ;
but I find that two other copies of the same date in the Bodleian
represent a second and third edition respectively. Further, the
copy of 1613, asserted by Arber to exist in the Bodleian, is in reality
of 16o 9, agreeing exactly in the position of signatures and in other
test-points with the 16o 9 edition in the British Museum (see ' Titles
and Colophons,' p. 1 i8) i. The Bodleian catalogue described it as of
[t613 ?] : as a matter of fact the date on the title-page has been cut
away by the binder. Indeed, the existence at ail of an edition of
Part II of 16z 3 seems to me somewhat doubtful. It tests on
the simple entry in Lowndes' 3[anual of ' 1613 Both Parts,' and
on that in Hazlitt's Collections, ii. 372, of ' lwvphves, and fils EnKland
. . . At London. Printed for William Leake, dwelling in Pauls
church-yard, at the signe of the Holy-ghost. 1613. 4 o, black letter,
A-Ee in fours,' a title which may be merely copied from the Bod-
leian copy with the mutilated date. Lowndes, however, is accu-
rate in his mention of 'Both Parts' in other editions ; and Leake,
who had published both Parts separately in i6o5, and both again
separately in i6o6, may well enough bave done so yet again in i6i 3 ;
so I accord it a place in my list.
Before giving my list it will be best to bring forward evidence for
the statements just made.
I. That A is the ' editio princeps' is shownm
(I) By the absence from the title-page of the words ' Corrected
and Augmented,' which appear on that of every other edition.
(2) By the absence of the apologetic address 'To the Gentlemen
Schollers,' which appears in ail other editions, and evidently has
reference to the reception the book has already met with.
t It is a somewhat $ingular coincidence that a eop}' of Part II in the British
Musetxm (G. xo438 , x-a), profes$ing to Ix of x63i, also prove$ on examlnation to
IX of t6o 9, with motmted title onl)" from the ed. of
MALONE AND MORLE¥ COPIES 87
(3) By the absence from the text of the passages enumerated
under T (Titles, Colophons, &c., pp. xo7-8), passages which appear
in every other edition, amounting to about rive pages, and bearing
distinctly the character of author's improvements.
(4) By the wording of the fourth sentence in the address ' To the
Gentlemen Readers '--as to which sec below under T (pp. 9o--1).
(5) By the existence in A of a few misprints, and a great many
errors of punctuation, corrected in all other editions. The misprints
are given, as they occur, in the textual footnotes.
II. That lhe A[alone and A[orley copies are of the saine edith'on.
Professor Arber, from whose fruitful toil in the field of out older
literature there can be few students who have hot reaped a benefit,
ruade in his reprint of Euphues (i868) a mistake which becomes
obvious to one with opportunities of more leisurely collation. Mis-
led by the loss of the title-page, by the date x579 of the colophon,
and by the absence of the address to the Gentlemen Scholars, he
regarded the Morley copy as of the first edition; and asse.rted
(p. 3 ° of his reprint) that the Malone copy in the Bodleian is of the
second (i) because its title-page bears ' Corrected and Augmented.'
(z) Because it bas affixed to it at the end the address to the Gentle-
men Scholars, alluding to effects produced by the book. (3) Because
' the type on the reverse of folio 9 ° is somewhat differently set up.'
I have to point out that while (i) and (2) are arguments against the
Malone copy being of the first edition, they are of no force to prove
it of the second ; though the position of the Address at the end
rather than the beginning of the book seems at first to support
a supposition I have felt bound on other grounds to reject. [See
below, p. 90, under the discussion of T, of whose existence Pro-
fessor Arber seems hot to have been aware.] To the third
argument I must oppose a simple negative. Folio 9 ° is the last
(remaining) leaf of the Morley copy, its verso containing the conclu-
sion of the t.ale, the printer East's device of a horse, and the colo-
phon dated I579. The closest examination of this page in the two
copies placed side by side reveals to my younger eyes hot the
minutest point of difference in any respect ; and this is confirmed b,
the results of my comparison of them throughout the book. I find the
two copies to agree exactly in every smallest detail in which I have
compared them--e, g. (x) in the exact position of fifteen observed sig-
natures (given under Titles, Colophons, &c., p. xo 9 : see also p. 89,
88 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
where the position of several can be contrasted with that of the
saine signatures in T). () In the single mistake of pagination
by which fol. 79 is numbered '97-' (3) In the following eleven
instances of the mis-spelling 'Epuhues' in the running-title, a mis-
spelling which occurs nowhere else in either copy--fols. 45v, 53 v,
54v, 6IV, 62v, 7ov, 77r, 78r, 85r , 86r, 89r (note especially on 45v
the double mis-spelling ' Epuhues to Philuatus '). (4) In fifty-eight
instances of the substitution of for E in the running-title, a substi-
tution occurring nowhere else in either copy. (5) In the following
six misprints confined to these two copies (and, of course, any
others extant of the same edition)--p, x84 1. I4 'indicent' for
'incident'; p. 216 1. 9 'ducourse' for 'discourse'; p. i6 1. 27
' seanoned' for ' seasoned' ; p. 1. 3 'staunger' for ' straunger' ;
P- 59 1. x7 'appoinment' for 'appointment'; p. 9 1. 7 the
'it' has the t turned in both. (6) In the exact correspondence in
every detail of spelling, punctuation, and arrangement of type of
four pages taken at random, riz. fols. i8r, 4or, 49 v, and 79 v. (7)
In t[ae exact correspondence of the two copies in every point which
has been made the subject of a footnote in this edition. The fol-
lowing readings peculiar to them may serve as examples : p. I841.
' al his honest' for ' al in honest' ; p. o 9 1. ' faire' for ' fairer' ;
p. o 9 1. o 'hard' for 'heard'; p. i 1. iz 'countenuaunce' for
'continuaunce'; p. i6 1.34 'a woemen' for 'a woman'; p. 35
1. x1 'affectually' for 'effectually'; p. 39 1. 3 ,yt, for
P. 47 1. ' as clocke' for ' as a dock' ; p. 3o 1. x ' Euphues and
Eubulus-' ; p. 86 1. 4 ' was this' for ' is this' ; besides the following
shared by these two copies with T only, pp. I84 11. I4-5, i88 1. 4,
o 3 1. 33, °9 11. i-3, 1. 9, zi6 1. 35, 7 ° 1. 36 , z7I 1. I3, 85
1. , 98 1. 5.
In no single point, in fact, can I discern the smallest difference
between the two copies. I am convinced that they are of the saine
--the third--edition ; and that the Morley copy has lost the two
leaves at the end (the first signed ¶) which in the Malone copy con-
tain the address to the Gentlemen Scholars, and also the four (not
rive) leaves at the beginning containing title, Epistle Dedicatory, and
address ' To the Gentlemen Readers.' The signature of the first
remaining leaf, on which the tale commences, is B ; and there seems
no reason to suppose that the introductory matter occupied either
more or less space than the four leaves of sig. ^, as in the other
early editions. I have, therefore, collated the perfect copy, the
TRINITY COLLEGE SECOND COPY" 8 9
Malone, and hot the Morley (for Part I), except in regard to every
footnote.
III. ThatT is of the Second dition, and M (both copies) of the TMrd.
For the place of Second Edition two candidates were indicated
by the examination first ruade : M on the one hand, T on the other.
M is dated in the colophon as 1579 ; T is undated, or rather the
last two leaves containing the colophon, which probably was dated,
are missing from this copy in Trinity College.
The close connexion of M and T is shown (i) by the similarity
of collation. Signature and pagination alike agree, down to the
single error of paging fol. 79 as ' 97 ' ; and the number of lines and
words on any given page is the same. (2) Both emend many
misprints or errors of A, while both lack many further corrections
round in all other editions.
The distinction between them is shown (I) by the difference in
the precise position of the signatures under the words in the text
above, e. g. :
lies (in T) under ld t (in M) under ta in
,, ,, ,, hi » » iue ,,
» ,, ,, hy ,, ,, n t ,,
,, ,, . eak ,, ,, rea ,,
,, ,, » ith ,, » nde ,,
» . », rtsi » » con
would take
giue him
in thy
creake
minde with
consideration
(2) By occasional slight differences in the spacing of the words,
and rarely by the commencement of a new paragraph in M and hot
in T, e. g. the first three letters of ' Cornelia' (p. 239 1. 22) corne, in T,
at the end of l. 21 of fol. 36 recto, while in M the complete word com-
mences 1. 22 ; and in 1. 23 M commences a new paragraph with
' As for changing,' while T runs these words on with the preceding.
(3) By a great variety in the type used for E in the running-title.
Both freely substitute for E, but hot always on the same leaves.
And further, the mis-spelling 'Epuhues,' found eleven times in M,
only occurs once in T, on fol. 53 verso.
(4) By the absence from T of the six misprints of M enumerated
in discussing it above (p. 88 (5)): by the presence in T of the
following four misprints absent from M--'Garpes' for 'grapes,'
p. 192 1. I, 'conclusiion,' p. 2x6 1. 12, 'pleople,' p. 27x 1. 2, 're-
membrsunce,' p. 28o 1. 6: and by the other differences given in
a comparative table below (pp. 9,-3).
T and M are therefore of distinct, but closely connected editions.
9 ° EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY"
Which is the earlier ? I have decided for T. From isolated mis-
prints no inference as to priority can be drawn ; nor do the eleven
instances of 'Epuhues' in M, as against one such instance in T,
argue T the later copy, for by such reasoning, A, which presents
no instance, would be later than either. Such a mistake is as likely
to be multiplied as decreased in succeeding editions, as is the case
with the capital of the running-title, of which A presents only
four cases, against sixty-three in T and fifty-eight in M. Two points
are of importance as bearing on the question. The first is the
position of the address to the Gentlemen Scholars. In both it is
printed in roman type, and occupies the whole of one leaf, signed
¶, and a portion of the recto of a second, being followed by a tail-
piece. But while M places it at the end, T inserts it just before
the tale, immediately after the address to the Gentlemen Readers;
and in all the other editions it occupies the same position. This
agreement of T with C and the test inclined me at first to believe
it later than M ; yet the position of the Address in T might be due
to a mistake in stitching the sheets ; and, even if rightly placed in T,
it might be transferred to the end in M by an afterthought of Lyly,
who recognized its intermediate character between the two Parts--
the Second of which was just about to appear--and also feared to pre-
judice the reader by excuses ruade in the forefront of the tale.
I acknowledge, however, that its reappearance at the beginning in C
and all later editions, makes rather for the priority of M. (See foot-
note on it in loco, p. 3:4)-
The second point that bears upon it is the wording of the fourth
sentence in the address to the Gentlemen Readers, lost from the
Morley copy (M), but to be seen in the Malone (M).
'Christmas (AM I) }
' We commonly see the booke that at Midsomer (T) [ lyeth bound
Easter (C rest) /
(Easter (AM l) .
on the Stacioners stall, at Chfistmasse {T) to be broken in the
Christmasse { C test)
Haberdasshers shop, which Sith if is the order of proceeding, I am con-
'vinter (AM ) }
tent this Summer (T) to haue my doings read for a toye, that in
Summer (C rest)
sommer (AM')
V¢inter (T) [ they may be ready for trash.'
Winter (C rest))
'T' BELONGS TO SECOND EDITION 9t
It will be seen that M I agrees with A, that T alters the word
in all four places, and that C (abundantly proved later than T by
the collation) alters the word once more in the first place only.
The alterations were ruade, of course, to suit the altered date of
issue in successive editions. The natural inference may seem to
be that M is prior to T ; yet we may equally well suppose that M
represents a second change of all four words, a return, in fact, to the
wording of A to suit the return of Christmas, and that the real order
of the editions is :--
A ' Christmas,' i575 (undated).
T ' Midsomer,' i579 (no date surviving).
M ' Christmas,' x579 (colophon dated i579).
C ' Easter,' I58o (colophon dated i58o ).
My later belief in the priority of T to M is the result of collating
the T text throughout, a collation ruade after that of ail the test.
The differences between them are hOt numerous, but significant.
In almost every case where they differ T is round agreeing with A,
and M agreeing with the later C ; and if it be urged that this may
merely indicate that T was printed from A rather than from M,
I answer that the immense number of corrections which T shares
with M proves, either that M was printed from T (as I believe),
or that a copy of M lay belote the printer of T, in which latter case
T would surely alwa.ys bave followed M with its autorial authority
as (ex ,ypot&si) the first ' corrected and augmented' edition, rather
than hark back to A as it so often does. I will, then, ask the
reader's attention to the foIlowing comparative tables, reminding him
that revision may be indicated quite as much by an amended punc-
tuation as by words :--
() A'I'. r rest i.
P. 81 1. 5 (insertion of cotttta at ' wisedome ') :
' a greater show of a pregnant wit,
then perfect wisedome in a thing
of sufficient excellencie, to vse
superttuous eloquence.'
P. 189 1. 3Z : ' Colliquintida.'
'a greater shew of a pregnant wit,
then perfect wisedome, in a thing
of sufficient excellcie, to vse
supefltuous eloquce.' (G dr@s
camma ai ' excellêcie.')
'Colloquintida'(M ); ' Coloquintida'
(C test}.
1 Where the emendation does hot persist till 1636, its exact limits are stated at
the side.
9 EUPHUESi TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
P. 94 l. :
' neuer Sloycke so strict, nor lesuile
so supersticious, neyther Votarie
so deuout, but would' &c.
P. 205 1. IO ($tofl and cap.) :
' for thy sweete sake. Whose witte
hath bewitched me,' &c.
P. 206 1. 34 :
' lost with anApple: Ifhe fynde' &c.
1[ test t.
' neuer Stoicke in preceptes so strict,
neither any in lyre so precise,
but woulde' &c.
'for thy sweete sake: Whose wyt
bath' &c. (M).
' for thy sweete sake : whose wit
bath' &c. (C).
'for thy sweete sake, whose wyt
bath' &c. (GE rest).
' lost with an Apple, if he finde' &c.
(G ' apple, if').
P. 209 1. 6 : ' wert' ' wer' (MCG).
P. 211 1. I2:
' continuaunce' (T--in one of the ' countenuaunce' (M); ' coûten-
augmentations) aunce' (CGE ) ; ' coumenance'
(E 2 rest).
P. 218 1.3I : ' sterue' 'starue' (M-I63).
P. 22o !.2i : 'in an agony' 'in agony' (MC).
P. 23o 1. 26: 'partner' 'partaker' (M) ; 'perte.ner' (C) ;
' partener' (G).
P. 239 1.33 : ' as for angling ' ' as' omitted (MC).
P. 24o 1. 13 : ' serueth ' ' serued '
P. 25o 1.29 : ' shooteth into' ' shooteth in '
P. 275 1. 9 : ' Panathoenea' ' Panthoenea' (M-163), ' Panthe-
noea' (617-36).
P. ---64 1. 27 : 'shoulde conceiue' 'coulde conceiue' (M-x613).
P. 270 1. 22 : « cycle' ' Cicle' (M) ; « sickle ' (C test).
P. 27I 1.35: 'brought to Apelles the' ' brought Apelles the' (MCG) ;
' brought Apelles to the' (E re.st).
P. 276 1. 7 :
' is in continuall meditation '
P. 276 1.3 ° : ' Epiminides '
P. 286 l. 4 : ' is this'
' in ' omitted.
' Epaminides ' (MC) -- all for
' Epaminondas.'
' was this' (M) ; ' was thus' (C rest).
P. 286 l. 24: ' theinstructing ofyouthe' ' the instruction of youth.'
P. 3o - 1. 6 : ' thy transgressions' ' his transgressions' (M-E).
Where the emendation or corruption does hot persist till I656, its exact limits
are stated at the side.
MALONE'S AND MORLEY'S ARE THIRD ED.
() .
P" 931. 2:: 'Fiochilus'
P- 94 !.6 (s/obs):
*The Birde zauras,
bath a great voyce
but a small body,
the ' &c.
P. 2o5 ]. 3o : ' Mylke '
P. 21o 1. 7 : 'decerneth'
P. 222 ll. 8-1o :
' he a stranger,.., he
a starter,'
P- 35 L lO: 'Arbiter
P. 2861. 32 : ' Notomie'
93
?. 3vtCO.
' Throchilus ' ' Trochilus ' (M test).
'The Birde Taurus, 'The Birde Taurus
bath a great voyce hath a great voyce,
but a small body, but a smal body:
the ' &c. the' &c.
' Milke ' ' milke '
' descerneth ' ' discerneth ' (M rest).
' he a straunger:.., he ' he a straunger :... he
a starter,' a starter : '
' Arbiterer ' ' arbiterer" (M) ; ' ar-
bitrer' (C-63).
' Anotomie ' ' Anatomie '
Against these instances, from wh/ch an intermediate position for
T between A and 1V[ would be inferred, I can only find two which
seem to make for M's priority, riz. p. 3oo 1. 26 'tourne mee' (AM),
while TC test omit 'mee'; and p. 3to, where the heading of the
letter appears as 'Euphues to Ferardo' in A, a mistake corrected
to 'Euphues and Eubulus' in M, and 'Euphues to Eubulus' in
TC rest: yet in this latter the 'and' of M is quite as likely to be
a slip ruade in printing from T, as an original correction of A.
If my decision is correct, it is to T rather than to M that ail that
large body of additions and corrections, common to both, must be
assigned as original.
IV. T,at C is t,e Fourth Edi'on.
The place of C as the fourth is established by the date 58o
at the end of the colophon, by the number of its corrections of TM,
and the number of errors it repeats which final correction later.
I have satisfied myself of the exact correspondence of the 58o
copy in the University Library at Cambridge ith the copy of the
same date at Oxford. In the position of the signatures, in the
headpieces and tailpieces, in the tailing-off of the text at certain
breaks in the novel, and in many other test-points the two copies
exactly resemble each other; the single point of difference which
I note being the correction by the Cambridge copy of the error
'that but' (p. 290 1. 15) of the Oxford copy. Occurring at a place
where the text is tailed off it must bave caught the printer's eye and
94 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
been corrected, when some copies (including the Oxford one) had
already passed the press.
V. That the undated copies of lart I bound ¢oith lart II 1597
in the A?odleian (E') and A?ritish 21[useum (E *) respectively, are of
different editions (1595 ? and 1597 ?).
The distinction is most clearly shown by the numerous differences
of reading recorded in the footnotes : but the following more external
marks will serve to establish it :--
(x) On the title-page E spells 'contained' and 'Churchyarde,'
E contayned' and Churchyard.'
(2) The headpiece to the Epistle Dedicatory in E represents two
snails looking at a woman's face ; the corresponding headpiece in E *
has a jar with leaves and flowers.
(3) E prints the address to the Gentlemen Scholars in black
letter ; E * in ordinary romans.
(4) The position of the signatures, e.g. :--
E 1
C. lies under eu in euidenfly
p. ,, ,, ashf ,, bashfulnesse
E. ,, ,, st t ,, thinkest thou
G ,, ,, a st ,, a starter
L. ,, ,, no ,, no
s. ,, ,, uere ,, conquered
E
under den in euidently
,, hful ,, bashfulnesse
,, thou ,, thinkest thou
,, the ,,yethe
,, ns ,, canst
,, he d ,, the deuill
In the number of words in a page, and in the type and form
of the title-page, the two copies present an exact resemblance ; while,
further, both resemble Part II, of 597 in the type and form of the
title-page, in the compression of the text of the whole work, and in
being printed by ' I. Roberts' (' I. R.' in Part II, 597) ' for Gabriell
Cawood.' The adoption of a smaller type than hitherto for the
running-title--a type used for the same in ail later editions--and
the disappearance there of as alternative to E and of other
irregularities, also the uniform employment of Arabic notation for
the signatures, are points in which both these undated editions
of Part I, might seem to be later than Part II, 597, which exhibits
the old irregularities; but at this date the two Parts were still printed
separatelymone system of signature continued through both is hOt
found before 67--and Part II might continue to copy the irregu-
larities of its eadier editions, even after uniformity had been intro-
duced in Part I. Both Parts are transferred in the Stationers'
THREE EDITIONS OF PART II, t58o 95
legister from s Master Cawood Deceased ' to ' Master Leake ' under
date July 2, x6o2; and bibliographers make no mention of any
edition of either Part between x597 and that date. Supposing, then,
the later of these two undated editions to be issued in x597 as
a companion volume to Part II of that date, the complete collation
clearly indicates the British Museum copy (E ") as of that later one.
It contains all the corrections of E t, and adds many of its own.
In regard to the date of E , it may possibly have been issued as
a companion volume to the edition of Part II, 1592 , mentioned by
Hazlitt (Colls. i. 270 ) : but Malone mentions an edition of Part I,
x595 ; and partly to avoid swelling the list on uncertain grounds,
I assign it, hypothetically, to that year. If the copy Malone saw
was dated, such date may perhaps have been added in the course
of the impression.
For the practical identity of the editions of 1716 and I718 see
' Titles and Colophons,' pp. 113- 4.
Turning now to Part II we have four surviving accessible copies
bearing on their title-page the date x58o: the Morley copy (M),
two in the Bodleian (A and B), and one in the University Library
at Cambridge. In spite of their extraordinary similarity close
examination shows these to represent three different editions, and
hot merely separate issues, the Cambridge copy being of the saine
edition as the later copy (B) in the Bodleian. The collation of M,
the eafliest, differs altogether from that of A and B, which is the
saine (both end on sig. L 1 4, fol. 132 recto). The title-page of B
differs from that of M and. A in spelling ' wherein' for ' wherin' ;
and there is a further trifling difference in the setting of the border
of the title-page, the little horns at the inner and upper extremities
of the border at the bottom pointing in different directions in the
case of all three editions. These, and the like minute discrepancies,
find abundant confirmation in the position of the signatures» and the
varying readings of the text.
96
EUPHUES: TEXT AND
BIBLIOGRAPH¥
98 EUPHUES: 'IAI 2x,,a ».,,., .......
TEXT FOLLOWED.
In the present edition the reader has the text as given in the
editio rin¢es of each Part, i.e. A of Part I (December, z578), and
M of Part II (spring, 158o : cf. vol. ii. p. 5 1.24 ' hot daring to bud
till the colde were past,' though, no doubt, Lyly is thinking chiefly
of the opposition at first excited by Part I).
In the case of the First Part, objections to A as a model exist, no
doubt, in its lack of the augmentations, in its misprints and errors,
and its great vagaries of punctuation. But hot only has Professor
Arber already given us a most faithful reprint of the third edition,
which differs only very slightly from the second, but there attaches,
as it seems to me, such supreme interest to the first edition of
a work so famous as ]tues as overrides ail other considerations.
T, too, though it has the augmentations, introduces as many errors
as it corrects (see 'Titles, Colophons,' &c., p. lO7). I have therefore
followed A, correcting in a very few cases by M while givi_ng A's
reading below, and reproducing A's spelling (except the long ' s '), and
A's punctuation save in cases where it was such as to mislead the
reader and injure the effect of the work. In such cases I have
adopted the punctuation of the earliest edition which corrected the
error; but of all the thousands of stops in Part I. A only i61 are
here corrected, ninety-two of them from M (i.e. practically from T
where, so far as I bave examined, they were first ruade), sixteen from
C thirteen from G, sixteen from E t, and the small remainder from
later editions, with the exception of six ruade on my ov¢n authority.
For the added passages and the address to the Gentlemen $cholars
I have followed M, collating T in which they first appeared and
which only differs in a single case. But I have further collated
every word of the first rive editions, i.e. A [i578], T [i579] , *I
i579 , C 158o , G 1581; and also of E t i595? , E * z597?, and F 6o7,
i.e. of all the other accessible editions issued in the lifetime of the
author, reporting every variant in the footnotes, even of orthography
where it might affect the sense or seemed philologically important.
The two intervening editions, those of i585 and i587, were hot
accessible to me (nor those of i6o 5 and 6o6); and it is possible,
therefore, that a large proportion of the very large number of changes
which appear in E t were first ruade in 1585 or 1587 ; but in any
t The eharacter of the eehoes of tulhues found in Lov«s 3lletamorlhosis , the
first form of which I place c. 585 or 586, stiggests that Lyly had recently been
revising his novel.
EDITIONS COLLATED 99
case the reader has in the footnotes practically every change the text
underwent in the lifetime of the author, who died in a6o6. And,
further, wherever an emendation, corruption, or omission occurs,
i.e. for ev.ery footnote, I bave collated ail the rive remaining acces-
sible editions, down to that of I636, and report in the notes of its
persistence or abandonment. The results of ail this collation are
summed up under 'Titles, Colophons,' &c., pp. ao6 sqq.
In regard to Part II, the intrinsic merits of M amply entitle it to
the choice, apart from its position as the editio princeps. It is far
more carefully printed than the A of Part I, and I bave otaly found
it necessary to make in this much longer work sixty-seven alterations
of the punctuation--twenty-seven from A, one from B, twenty-six
from E, two from F, eight from H, and only one of the remaining
three on my own authority. In following M I bave embodied a very
few verbal corrections from A, and collated for every 'ord A and B
I58o, E 597, F 6o6, and H a6o 9; so that in this case, too, the
reader bas, in the footnotes, the record of every change the text
under'ent in the author's lifetime, with the further record of its
persistence or abandonment as far as the latest quarto edition, 1636.
In the ver), rare case where the text seemed imperatively to require
the insertion of a word, I bave enclosed such word in conical
brackets ( ) ; I doubt if there are half a dozen such in the whole two
Parts.
The labour of ail this collation in the case of so long a work has,
of course, been very great ; I trust that this assurance of its perform-
ance--'hich can be tested in part by the footnotes--may be held
sufficient to excuse an), later editor from undertaking so heavy a
task.
1oo EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
LIST OF EDITIONS
(All edilions doa,n Io 1636 are in 4to and black leller; tose nol #erson-
ally seen are marked vilh a dagger. Fuller details of those seen will
be found under * Zïlles, Colo#hons," "c., pp. 1o6 sqq.)
EU PHUES. THE ANATOMY OF WIT.
'Secundo die Decembris [578] Gabriell Cawood Licenced vnto him
the Anotamie of witt Compiled by John Lyllie vnder the bande of the
bishopp of London... xijd. ' çtationers' Regisler, il. 342 (Arb. Tran-
script).
1. A. [*$78, Christmas.] ' London for Gabriell Cawood'--n. d. No col
A-'r 4 in fours, except I-E 8 in eights. (Br. Mus., press mark C. 40.
d. 38 ; Trin. Coll. Camb.)
2. T. [1579, Mids.] ' Zondon for Gabridl Ca,ood'--n. d. wanting two
last leaves. A-Z 4 (last remaining leaf) in fours, with two fois. signed
¶ inserted belote B. (Trin. Coll. Camb.)
I M . ' London by T]wmas Easl, for Gabrid Cawood'--
fit. undat. : col. dat. t579. A-Aaij in fours,
followed by two fols. signed ¶ (Bodleian--the
3. 1M. z579 ] Malone copy.)
[Christmas].'lMu. XVanting the four leaves of sig. A, and the two
last leaves signed ç, but agreeing in every other
respect with M l. (Hampstead Publ. Libr.--the
Morley copy.)
¢C l. ' London by T]omas East, for Gabqell Cawood'--
col. dat. 58o. Wanting first rive leaves. B ij-z4
in fours. {Bodleian.)
4. C. z58o
[Easter]. C-2. Perfect copy. Tit. undat. Agrees in every respect
with C t, except that it corrects 'doubt hOt, that
but' (p. 29 ° 1. I 5 ) (fol. 67 verso)to' doubt hot, but
that.' (Univ. Library, Camb.)
5. G. 58L ' London by Thomas East, for Gabriel Cawood'--tit. undat.
Col. dat. t58t. A-z 4 in fours. (Brit. Mus.--the Grenville copy.)
I0!
LIST OF EDITIONS
(All editions clown fo 1636 are in 4to and black let/er; lkose hot erson-
ally seen are t#tarked with a daffffer. Fuller details of those seett a,ill
be found under ' Titles, Colo#hons' &c., pp. 1o6 sqq.)
EUPHUES AND HIS ENGLAND.
' xxiv t° Jul [ 579] Gabriel cawood. Lycenced vnto him vnder ye bandes
of ye wardens ye second part of Euphues ....... vjà. ' Stationrs'
Regisler, ii. 357 (Arb. Transcri#t).
1. M. 158o. 'London for Gabridl Cawood... I58O? Wanting two
last leaves. A-ln 4 (last remaining leaf) in fours, four leaves
sig. ¶[ being inserted between sigs. A and B. (Hampstead Publ.
Libr.--the Morley copy.)
2. A. 1580. 'lOldOl" Gabriell Cavood... 58o.' Col. dat. 15/5o.
'Vants fol. 32. A-L1 4 in fours, sig. ¶ inserted between sigs. A and
B as in preceding : last page blank. (Bodleian.)
3. B. 158o. 'Zonaron for Gabriell Cawood . . . 58o.' -LI 4 in fours,
sig. ¶ inserted between sigs. A and B as in preceding : last page blank.
(Bodleian; Univ. Libr. Camb.)
C. I581. Zo?tdo?l for Gabriel Cawood... I58I.' "BI. lett. 4to.
I4O leaves" (Hazlitt, ltdbk.). "LI in fours, but should be only Gg,
Kk follg, sig. Ee by mistake" (Lowndes). Probably the mistake
lay in signing Aa-I)d in eights ; while at Eê a return was ruade to
fours, and then the last eight leaves were signed with thê letters Kk,
LI, which would have been reached had no irregularity occurred.
Continuous signature by fours, omitting as usual J, v, w, and insert-
ing "Il', brings LI 4 on the 4oth leaf.
G. 1582. 'London for Gabrid Cawood... 582'; "wanting eight
leaves [nine?] corresponding to pp. 362-363, 463-478" (Arber,
PP- 9, o9: this copy lately belonged to Mr. H. Pyne). "A4
leaves, ¶ 4 leaves, l-li in fours" (Hazlitt, ttdbk. Adds.) i.e.
presumably Hazlitt saw the Pyne copy lacking the 8 concluding
leaves (sigs. Kk, LI).
o EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
"1"6. D. 1585. 'London.. by Thoaas 2ïast for Gabriel Ca,vood'--tit.
undat. Col. dat. I585. "4to, black letter, z in fours" (Hazlitt, I-Idbk.
Adds.). Also ment. by Arber as belonging to Mr. H. Pyne.
"V/. 1587. ' London . . by Thomas East for Gabriel Cawood'--tit. undat.
Col. dat. 1587. "4to, black letter, z in fours" (H azlitt, t-Idbk. (d)--also
mentioned by Lowndes).
8. E a. [x595 ?] ' London . . by L Roberts for Gabriell Ca,vood'--n. d. No
col. tt-u 4 in fours, last page blank. (Bodleian.)
9. E . [x597 ?] ' London, .. by Z Roberts for Gabriell Cavood'--n. cL No
col. tt-u 4 infours, last page blank. (Br. Mus.)
"2 Julij [6o2] Master Leake Entred for his copies these 3 copies
or bookes, folowinge whieh Did apperteine to toaster Cawood
Deceased ...... vj vj à [fourth and fifth among them being]
4 The Anatomie of witt compiled by John Lyllie. 5 The second
parte of Euphues." Stationers' Reffister, iii. 2o (Arb. Transcriîbt).
"tl0. 16o5. " Home Tooke, 444, date 6o5, with Golden Legacy, 1605 ),
Il. e. bound with Lodge's Rosalynd, &c.] (Lo,;ndes). Also mentioned
in Malone's list.
-tll. 6o6. ' London . .for IVilliam Leake... 6o6.' "4to bi. lett., u in
fours, last page blank" (Hazlitt, I-tdbk. ff)). Also mentioned Cat. of
books added to Library of Congress, Washington, "80 1 (a-uL" Also
Lowndes ' I6O6, 4to. Both parts.'
12. F. 6o7. ' London, . for IVilliam Zeake . . . 6o7.' Unpaged, no
col. A-U 4 in fours, last page blank. (Br. Mus.)
18. 6x3. 'London, .for lf'illiam Leake . . . I613.' Unpaged, no col
A-U 4 in fours, last page blank. (Br. Mus. and Bodleian.)
" ,6 ° ffebruarii 1616[-7] Master [William] Barrett Assigned ouer
vnto him by toaster Leake and by order of a full Courte ail theis
Copies followinge.., xiiij", riz t. [the twelfth item being] Ephewes
his England, and Anatomy of Witt." Stationers' Reister, iii. 603
i'Arb. Transcrt'îM).
14*. 67. ' London by G. Eht, for I4. B .... I617.' Unpaged, no col.
a-K 8 in eights. (Br. Mus. ; Bodl. (u copies); Unir. Lib. Camb.)
" 8 ° Martii 1619[-Uo ] John Parker. Assigned ouer vnto him with the
consent of Master Barrett, and ortier of a full Court holden this
Day ail his right in theis Copies following.., viii via vizt. [the tenth
item being] Euphuez his England, and Anatomy of witt." Stalioners'
Reisler, iii. 666 (Arb. Transcr«l).
14-17. Editiotts of the two Farts printed together and signed continuousllt"
LIST OF EDITIONS to 3
"16. D. 1586. 'Zandan far Ga&riel Cawaad... i586.' No col. 'CA 4
leaves, ¶ 4 leaves ; B-I i in fours, Kk in eights" (Hazlitt,//dbk Adds.
also ment. b¥ Arber as belonging to Mr. H. Pyne).
"loE. t588. '£enden for Gabriel Cavoed... i588.' Col. undat.
in fours " (Hazlitt, /-/'dbk. ; also ment. by Malone; and Lowndes
--3 copies).
rS. 592. ' £omln . far Gariel Cawood . . . 1592.' " Ee in fours "
{Hazlitt, Colls. i.
S. E. 597- ' Lomlon .... y zr. .for Gabr/el/ Cavood . . . 1597.' No
col. A-Ffzinfours» I41eaves. (Br. Mus.; Bodl.; Lib. of Congress,
Washington 0
For transfer to W. Leake, see opposite.
"10. 16o5. ' London . . for H'i//iam Zeake . . . 16c5'"4 ° Ee in
fours" (Hazlitt, Colis. i. 7o ; also mentioned by Malone).
11. F. z6o6. « London, . for IZilliam Leake . . . I6O6.' No col. ;
unpagcd. A-Ee 4 in fours. (Br. Mus.)
12. H. t6o9. 'Zondon, .]br HZilliam Zeake . . . t6o97 No. col. ; un-
paged. A-Ee 4 in fours. (Br. Mus. two copies, one (G. IO438-I)
with mounted title of 1631. Bodl., but date has been cut away.)
*13. 163. 'Zondon, . for IVilliam £ealée... 1613.' «A-E e in
fours" (Hazlitt, Colls. il. 372 ; also ment. Lowndes).
For transfer to W. Barrett, see opposite.
14 t. I6t 7. ' Zondon by G. Eld, for W. B .... 1617.' No. col.; un-
paged. L-Aa 8 in eights. Ru is mis-signed s 2 in Brit. Mus. copy,
but hot in the two Bodl. copies. The second of the latter (Douce
L. I78) is hOt accompanied b¥ Pt. I. (Br. Mus.; Bodl. (2 copies) ;
Unir. Lib. Camb.)
For transfer to John Parker, see opposite.
t 14-17. Editions of the two Parts printed together and signed continuously.
o4 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
15. [I6'3. ] 'Zondon by Iohn Beale, for Iohn Parker'--tit. undated.
Unpaged, no col. A-K8 in eights. {Br. Mus.; Bodl. ; Univ. Libr.
Camb. ; Magd. Coll. Oxf. ; Dulwich Coll.)
î 16. I63o. "Zomdom, Pritled by I. 1t. and are lo be sold b), .rames 2oler.
63 o. 4toK, in eights" (Hazlitt, Ildbk.; ment. also by Malone *,
and inferable from sigs. L-Aa 8 of Part II, 163o).
Another issue of the 16th ed. 163. ' Londom, Printed by I. Il. and
are go be sold b), zTtes 2?oler. I63I.' No coL, unpaged. A-K 8 in
eights. (Br. Mus. ; 13odl. ; Trin. Coll. Camb.)
17. 11536. ' Lori,lori, Printed by Iohn Haviland. 1636.' No col., unpaged.
^-K 8 in eights. (Br. Mus.; Bodl.)
"4 ° Septembris predlcto 1638. Master Haviland and John Wright
Assigned ouer vnto them by vertue of a Noate vnder the hand and
seale of Master Parker and subscribed by Master Mead warden AIl
the Estate Right Title and Interest which the said Master Parker
bath in these Copies and pattes of Copies following (vizt.) Saluo Jure
cujuscunque . . . xxxv [the 16th item being] Ephues his England
and Anotamy of Witt." Iationers' Regisler, iv. 432 (Arb. Tran-
scriîbl).
18. 17115. ' Eu2bhues and Lucilla : or the False rie¢t[ and lnconstanl
llIislress ..... Landon .... JIDCCXI/'I. ' 8vo (slightl¥ modernized
from the original). (Bodl.; Magd. Coll. Oxf.)
Another issue of No. 18 with fresh title-page. 178. ' The 'alse
Friend and Inconstat! IIistress... Londo¢... 1718.' 8vo. (Br.
Mus.)
19. 1868. ' Eng'lish Rerittts .... Euîbhues. The Anatomy of I/Vit...
Ea'iled by Edz,ard .Xlrber F.S.A. . . London, N., I Oclober, I868.'
(13r. Mus. ; 13odl., &c.)
20. 1887. Enfflische Sîbrach- und Lileraturdenkmale .... _.uîbhues. The
Amalomy of IVil... ediled wilh inlroduclion and noies by
Z)r. Friedrich Zandmann .... Ileilbronn . . 18877 [This edition is
hot complete, omitting the larger portion o[ 'Euphues and his
Ephoebus,' and the whole of the discourse 'Ephues and Atheos.']
(Brit. Mus. ; Bodl., &c.)
21. i9o. The present edition.
Malone's rough list also mentions an edition of '66,' though whether of
Part I, or Part Il, or both, he does hot say.
LIST OF EDITIONS ,o 5
]5. I{J28. ' LoJtdon y Iolm tSeale for Iolm Parker ... I623.' No col. ;
unpaged. L-Aa 8 in eights. (Br. Mus.,' copies; Bodl.; Unir. Lib.
Camb.; Advoc. Lib. Edinb. ; Dulwich Coll.)--the second Br. Mus.
copy {I24O 3. a. -07 (2)) is severed from Pt. I and bound with a copy of
Lodge's Euhues Golden Legacy ; also it lacks the six last leavesJ
16. I68o. « Printed al Zondon by I. H. an are la be sold by lames 2Yoler.
I63O.' No col. ; unpaged. L-Aa 8 in eightsl. (Bodleian.)
Another issue of the 16th ed. I63I. ' Printed al Zondon by L I-I. and
are 1o be sold by Iames Bol«r. 1631.' No col. ; unpaged. L-A a 8 in
eights, the sigs. occupying precisely the saine positions as in 163o.
(Br. Mus. ; Trin. Coll. Camb.)
17. x636. ' Printed at Zondon by Iohn Ha'iland. 1636.' No col. ; un-
page& L-A a 8 in eights. (Br. Mus. ; Bodl.)
18. x868. ' English Reîbrinls .... Eul, ues and his England. . . Ed. by
Ed, vard Arker F. S. A.'--(issued as one work with No. 1 on opposite
page). (Br. Mus. ; Bodl., &c.)
19. xgou. The present edition.
Hazlitt (.Flandbook) in regard to this edition of the two Parts of 63 o says
the signatures are ' separate,' though he reports those of Part II as extending ' to
^a in eights.' But Aa could never be reached in eights unless Part II had como
menced (like the other ¢ditions» irrom i6 7-I636) with L.
,o6 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
TITLES, COLOPHONS, AND RESULTS OF COL-
LATION OF THE QUARTO EDITIONS
EUPHUES. THE ANATOMY OF WIT.
1. A. [578, Xmas.] o
Title--¶ EUPHVS. [ THE ANATOMY [ OF ,VYT. [ Very
plensant for all Gentle-lmen la reade, and most neces-lsary to remember: I
,herin are conlained the ddights I that Wyt followeth in his youth by
the I pleasauntnesse of Loue, and the [ happynesse he reapeth in [ age,
by [ the perfectnesse of I Wisedome. I ¶ By John Lylly Master of l
Arte. Oxon. I ¶ Imprinted at London for [ Gabridl Cavood, dwel-]ling
in Paules Church-]yarde.
No coloon. FINIS is followed by the printer East's device of a horse,
as in MCG. The two introductory addresses are in roman type.
Folios numbered 1-88, commencing with tale on sig. B. Fois. 46, 48,
and 8I misnumbered 39, 41, and I respectively.
Signalures--A-T 4, i. e. A (four leaves), B-'- in eights, F-T in fours.
B. is under ce o in vice ouercast K. is under hat in hath
c. ,, , ger » vinaiger L. ,, , fo » growe
E. ,, ,, cilla ,, Lucilla O. ,, ,, s s ,, as sufficient
F. ,, ,, I th ,, I thinck Q. ,, ,, wa ,, perswasion
H. ,, ;, ge ,, courage. R. ,, ,, oce ,, proceedeth.
The two known copies (in excellent condition) are well printed, but
extremely careless of punctuation. Most of these errors were corrected
in the second edition, and most of the remainder in C, G or K . There
are 38 bad mis-spellings ; 5 omissions (' it,' « is' or 'can'); and 2 errors,
mostly orthographical, slightly affecting sense, e.g. 3 o 1. 6 ' Ferardo' for
' Eubulus'; 32 1.2I ' with' for ' which'; 33 1.6 ' of vertues' for 'of yO
vertuous' ; 265 1.32 ' force' for 'face'; -"67 1.8 ' Phocides' for ' Phoci-
lides'; 278 1.25 'choler' for 'colour'; 288 1. 'more' for 'meere.'
The edilio 13rince#s also contains the following, eliminated in T and suc-
ceeding eds., the first as replaced by a longer passage, the test as
unnecessary : I85 1.8 'and leauing the fuie of reason, rashly tanne vnto
destruction'; I86 1. 7 'and mancion house'; 96 l. Io 'or hammer';
ib. 1. ' and occupyed'; 206 I. 5 ' yet'; 3o 1. 7 ' the.'
2. T. [1579, Mids.]
Title--¶ UPHVES. [ THE ANATOMY [ OF WIT. [ Verypleasant
for ail Gentle-[men to reade, and most neces-[sary to remember. [ wherin
are conteined lhe deligMs [ that V¢it followeth in his youth, by the[
TITLES, COLOPHONS, ETC. to7
pleasantnesse of loue, anà the hap-lpinesse he reapeth in I age, by I the
perfectnesse of l Wiseàome. I ¶ By John Lylly Master I of Art. I Correcteà
and augmented. I ' Imprinted at London for I Gabriell Cawood, dwel-]
ling in Paules Church-Jyard.
Colo23hon ? (last two leaves wanting). N.B.--The three introductory
addresses are in roman type.
19agination--by leaves, 2-88, commencing on the second leaf of the
talc, B ij, with the single error of ' 97 ' on fol. 79.
Signatures--,-z 4, i.e.. four leaves, ¶ two leaves (eontaining only the
Address to the Gent. Scholars), B-z in fours. The last of the two missitg
leaves would bave been paged 9 ° and signed .a ij.
¶ fs under in in into t, is under eak in creake
I ,, ld t ,, would take I ,, ith ,, with
ç ,» hi ,, him Q ,, nsi . consideration
1-t ,, hy ,, thy T ,, an u ,, an unsufficient
J ,, : t ,, : then ¥ ,, th ,, thou
The only known copy is well printed, except on the last few pages. It
corrects 38 mis-spellitgs, errors, or omissions of A; makes some 2o verbal
changes ; and exhibits o bad mis-spellings, Il omissions, and 2o corrup-
tions of its own (7 of the last persist till 1636}. But these details are
insignificatt beside its extensive reform of A's punctuation, and the
rnaking of the following substantial additions to the text, referred to in
the words ' Correeted and augmented' on the title-page of this and ail
subsequent quartos, and inserted in my text within square brackets.
Pp. 34-6 the Address to the Gentlemen Scholars of Oxford (6 lines)
,, 185 'who preferring.., owne will. But' (Il lines)
,, 186 ' singled his game... & other like.' (3 lines)
,, 191 ' unlesse you.., toucheth nature' (i line)
,, 195 'Ah Eu23hues... in thy self.' 18 lines)
,, 99' Either Euphues... ridiculous. But' (4 lines)
,, 200 ' Yet least... Lucilla. Yet' (14 lines)
,, 2o7 ' Time bath weaned.., loue bath donc.' (o lines)
,, 21o-I ' If Lucilla... or frowarde words.' (8 lines)
,, 213-4 ' lqow if thy cunning.., into thy bandes.' (io lines)
», 24 'for perswade.., in thy necessitie.' ( lines)
,, 215 'for my books.., cure, let vs goe :' (5 lines)
», 26-7 'Euîbhues takynge.., no no Lucilla.' (57 lines)
,, z42 'Euîbhues hauing.., olde follyes. But' (3 lines)
making a total of 228 lines or about 6 pages. These passages, which
bear distincfly the character of later additions, ail (with the exception of
the Address) occur in the first hall of the work, i.e. in the talc itself, and
are intended to rernove inconsistencies or round off an abruptness due
to Lyly's absorption in style rather than matter. Thus that on p. 85 is
probably meant to give the treatise Euph«es and his E2bhoeb«s a more
,o$ EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPH¥
intimate connexion with the narrative, and that on p. 207 enforces the
saine moral against parental indulgence, while it accentuates Lucilla's
want of filial feeling and of se/f-restraint. Those on pp. I86 and I95 are
meant to confirm the assertion of Euphues' great talents, while the latter
also removes an abruptness in the narrative inconsistent with the strong
feeling attributed to Eubulus. The brief addition on p. 199, and the
second on p. z4, are to foreshadow the ulfimate confirmation of the
friendship between Euphues and Phi]autus, the dissolution of which the
reader would, from the reflections on p. 197, more naturally expect. That
on p. zoo serres to introduce Livia, ofwhom in the first edition hot a word
is said before the speech, on p. zz, in which Euphues feigns that she,
and not Lucilla, is his flame. That on pp. 2Io-I supplies the reaction from
despondency necessary to explain Euphues' persistence in his suit. That
on pp. zI3-4 and the few lines on p. zI5 are perhaps added merely for
the sake of the variety of the medical metaphor; but the first has a
further appropriateness to the relation of the two friends in the Second
Part, where Philautus is continually reproached for his susceptibility.
The long insertion on pp. z6-7 was necessary to remove the abruptness
caused by introducing Ferardo immediately afier the arrival of Philautus
and Euphues, while it also fills in a little the attractive picture of the
suppressed passion between the loyers. The three lines on p. z4z simply
round off an abruptness. The Address to the Gentlemen Scholars is (as
stated in the ZOEe, p. z) an attempt to palliate, or conciliate any ill-will
caused by, his remarks on Athens in Eu¢A««es and Ais EpAoeus. Among
the score of verbal changes marie in T, as distinct from additions,
corrections or corruptions, are those recorded in the footnotes on pages
79 11. o, I8, 9, 8o 1. 2o ISZ 11. 6-9, I84 1. 5, 85 1.4, 86 1. , 199 1.29,
209 1. 3, 242 1. 7- That on p. I8o probably reflects the favourable recep-
tion of the first edition : those on p. ISz help to fix T as the second : ail bear
the stamp of the author's hand. They are almost confined to the beginning
of the work, but probably the whole underwent Lyly's personal revision.
3. M. I579 [Xmas].
Title--¶ U?ttVES. ] THE ANATOMY ] OF WIT. ] Very pleasant
for ail Gentle-[men fo reade, and most neces-]sary to remember, ] wlzerin
are conteftted /he de/ih/s I that Wit fol]oweth in his youth, by the I
pleasantnesse of loue, and the hap-]pinesse he reapeth in I age, by ] the
perfectnesse of [ Wisedome. I ¶ 13y John Lylly Master [ of Art. I Corrected
and augmented. ] ¶ Imprinted at London for I Gariell Cawood, dwel- I
ling in Paules Church-yard.
Colotwn--¶ Imprinted at London by Thomas East, for I Gabriel
Cawood, dwelling in Paules Church-yard. [ 579.--2V.. The closing
paragraph of the tale ' I haue finished.., comming,' printed in black
letter in AGE test, is given in small romans in M. The three addresses
are in roman type, that to the Gent. Schol. being transferred to the end.
TITLES, COLOPHONS, ETC. fo 9
Paglnation--by leaves, 2-90, exactly as T. ],f t t- . q
Signatures-- .. ¶ 2, i.. e... 7. ï 'o tmo- leav-¶ 4wo4eaves (con-
taining only the Address to the Gent. Scholars). The second leaf of Aa
is signed by mistake ' A ij.' Position of sigs. is as follows :--
B. ia under ich in
C. ,, larn »,
D. » O CO»
E. ,, ta ,,
F. ,, eas ,,
G. ,, iue ,,
H. ,, n th
Q. is
which I. is undcr : t in earnest : then
returneth K. » sh, ,, xvish,
so c6mon L. ,, ad ,, had
take M. ,, rea ,, creake,
reason N. ,, de ,, minde
giue o. ,, or ,, or
in thy P. ,, unt ,, counterfaite
und«r cons Dz consideration.
M is perhaps the most perfect edition, well printed, and embodying the
additions and reformations of T, but clearly having A as well as T before
it in its preparation. Its changes from T are few. It corrects 15 of
"I"s 2o corruptions, while it makes 6 of its own--see footnotes, pp. I84 1. I I,
2o9 1.2 , 21I 11.3, I2 , 247 |.2, 3o2 1.6, besides 8 bad mis-spellings, and 3
changes of text, 194 l. I, 24o l. 13, 286 1.24, the first of which, affecting
a whole line, is clearly the author's as is probably the transference of the
Address Z'o te Gentlemen S£]tollers to the end. The Bodleian copy (lXl )
is perfect and in excellent condition. The Modey copy (lXI-") lacks the
first zmà-tmnl.t leaves, but is otherwise in good condition, and
having escaped binding until it came into Prof. Morley's possession, is
distinguished among the other quartos by the ample width of its margins,
in which the frequency of inscription in a contemporary hand testifies to
its study, or perhaps neglect.
4. C. x58o [Easter].
Title--¶ EUtHVS. [ THE ANATOMY [ OF WIT. [ Verie
pleasant for all Gentle-lmen lo read, and most neces-!sarie to remember.
wherein are «onleined lhe de-[lyghts that Wit followeth in his youth, by
the pleasantnesse of loue, and the ] happinesse he reapeth in I age,
by [ the perfectnesse of I Wisedome. [ ¶ By lhon Lyly Master I of Art.
Corrected and augmented. I Imprinted at London for I Gabriel Cawood
dwd-[|ing in Paules Church-lyard.
Cohphon--¶ Imprinted at London by Thomas [ East, for Gabriell
Cawood, dwelling ] in Paules Church-yard. [ I58o.--Ar.B. The closing
paragraph of the raie ' I haue finished.., comming,' is printed in ordinary
romans, larger than those of the saine paragraph in M. The three
introductoD, addresses are in romans.
19agination--by leaves, 2-88, commencing with the tale on fol.
signed Bij, with the two errors of'57' and '59' for fois. 58 and 6o
respectively.
II0
Sinaures--A- 4 in fours.
EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
D is under h in his
F ,, L ,, Lucilla
G ,, o ex ,, to excell
I ,, off ,, profite
L.iij ,, d by c ,, allienated by chaunge
r ,, n t ,, in their
l, ,, n ,, onely
1,.iij ,, n him ,, vppon him
u.ij ,, ing m ,, bring my
z.iij ,, elen a ,, Helen all
The two surviving copies of C are well printed and in good condition,
though that in the Bodleian lacks the first rive leaves. This edition,
based on M, and corrected by A, without necessary reference to T, has
considerable claires to have enjoyed Lyly's personal revision. It carries
forward the reform of the punctuation initiated by T : it restores the
reading of A in 12 cases where T or M had corrupted it--see footnotes,
pp. I84 ].II, 188 1.14. 196 1.33, 205 1. I2, 209 11.2,12, 216 1.35, 2301-26,
o47 1. 2, 270 1.36, 285 1. UZ, 298 1.5--and it introduces some o changes of
its own (as distinct from corruptions), ail of which persist to the end, and
of which 14 must be considered improvements--see footnotes, pp. I82 1.6,
184 11. 14-5, I96 1. 3 o, 2Io 1.15, 214 1. 25, 238 1. 3, 247 1.30, 264 1. 35, 272
1. I2, 284 1.32, 288 1. 11, 3o2 1.6, 3o4 1. 3 I, 3o8 1.23--while 6 are indifferent.
On the other hand it introduces a large number of trifling and quite otiose
changes, such as the substitution of the singular for the plural of a sub-
stantive or vice versa, or of one preposition or auxiliary verb for another,
or of the past for the present tense, or the needless transposition of verb
and subject--this feature of trifling and otiose change being shared with
G and E1; it exhibits a general tendency to omit unimportant little
words, in one or two cases with injury to the grammar ; and it introduces
4 fresh corruptions, of which lo persist to the last quarto, 1636.
5. Ca'. I58I.
Ti/Ie--EVPttVES. I THE ANATOMY I OF WIT. I Verie pleasaunt
for ail I Gent/emen to read, and I most necessarie to remember, I whêrein
are con/ained /he I delightes that Wit followeth in his youth I by the
pleasanmesse of loue, & the hap-lpinesse he reapeth in age, by I the
perfectnesse of I Wisedome. I *Il By Iohn Lyly Master I of Art. Corrected
and augmented. I% Imprinted at London l for Gabriel Cawood dwel-I
ling in Paules Church-yard.
Colo#hon--¶ lmprinted at London by[Thomas East, for Gabriel
Cawood, I dwelling in Paules Church-',yard. 1581.--N.B. The Ep. Ded. is
in romans, the two addresses to the Gent. Readers and Gent. Scholars
are in black letter. This, and the Bodleian ed. of [I595 ?] E t, are the
only ones in which the black letter invades the introductory matter.
ïlTLES, COLOPHONS, ETC. xx
Pagina/ion--by leaves, -88, commencing on the leaf signed 13 con-
taining the address to the Gent. Scholars. Fols. 58» 69, 77-8o are ms-
numbered 56, 95, and 95-98 respectively.
SiKnatures--A-Z 4 in fours.
. is under his in his
F. ,, cill ,, Lucilla
G. » ork ,, works
I. ,, t si ,, what slender
L. iii. ,, y chau ,, by chaunge
N. ,, Loo ,, Looke
I'. ,, ille ,, Achilles
I'. iii. ,, on h ,, vppon him
13. il. ,, bring ,, bring
z. iii. ,, elope ,, Penelope
The Grenville is a clean copy, printed fairly well on thicker paper than
usual ; but the edition it represents is distinctly inferior to the preceding.
The careless printer introduces some 5o corruptions (often excessively
inept) and omissions, e.g.p. 309 I. 25 (9 words) ; though on the other
hand there are nearly 30 changes, persisting till 636, which may be
counted as slight improvements, e.g. pp. 188 1. 32, 225 1.6, 278 11. 7, 2%
297 1.2o, 3Ol L 34, 304 1.4 (G-F), 3t4 1.33, 320 L 2. The wholesale
alteration of unimportant trifles is continued, as is also the reform of
the punctuation. Probably Lyly revised a copy of C and sent that to the
printer, but did hot correct any proof. The direct connexion of G with
any earlier edition than C is no/clearly ruade out.
8. EL [I595 ?]
'ïtle--.VPHVES. [ THE ANATOMY[ OF IV[T. [ Very pleasant
for all Gentlemen to I reade, and most necessarie to I remember. I
Wherein are contained the delights I that Wit followeth in his youth, by
the plea-]santnesse of loue : and the happinesse he rea-]peth in age, by
the îberfectnesse of[ wisedome. [ , By John Lylie, Maister I of Art. I
Corrected and augmented. [ A T LONDON. [ Printed by I. Roberts for
Gabriell [ Cawood, dwelling in Paules I Churchyarde. (No d. : no col.)
Printed in a slightly more compressed form, unpaged, and on inferior
paper, this edition is on the whole the greatest innovator and the greatest
offender. It presents 66 corruptions of some importance, besides 3 ° others
retained from G, and 2o from preceding editions ; also 2o omissions»
two of them {pp. 253 1. 37 and 265 I. 35) of ahnost a line : and the great
majority of these corruptions and omissions are handed down to 636.
I bave ruade a further list of nearly 60 changes equally persistent : 3 ° of
these are either indifferent, or modernizations, or sacrifices of original
vigour to smoothness ; zo are perhaps improvements due to Lyly,
e. g. pp. 193 1. 1 » 209 1.6, 212 11. 2» 7, z53 IL z, 21, 8o 1. 18, 3 ¢ L 4, and
2 EUPHUES: I.I'++.I /"ki'13 13IlSLIUOlxtrrix
about lo are corrections of original errors, as pp. 184 1. I7, 315 1.33,
316 1. 24, or of corruptions, as pp. 211 1. 3, 235 1. 3o. These changes and
corrections, together with ome further mending of the punctuation, are
sufficient to suggest that E t ma), have been printed from a copy ofG revised
by Lyly with A and T before him : but the large number of errors in this,
as in C and G, excludes the idea of any proof correction by the author ; and
E t remains on the whole the chief corruptor of the text ofEu#ues, alwa),s
remembering, however, that the blame may be in part asignable to the two
preceding editions (1585 and 1587)which I have been unable to inspect.
9. E'. [x5977]
Tille--Exactly as E 1 in every detail of type, punctuation and spelling,
except that E spells 'contayned' and 'Churchyard.' The agreement
extends to the collation, and to the absence of colophon and pagination.
For some differences, see p. 94-
This, the last edition published by Gabriel Cawood,. has comparatively
few changes of text, though sufficient to mark it as a separate edition.
]t has 7 fresh corruptions which persist till 1636, and 5 others repeated
in F. It presents but 3 corrections, pp. 2I 4 1.25, 249 1. 16, and 3o2 1. 6.
the two latter a return to AT ; and fo changes, two of which, 196 1. x3 and
217 1. 3I, may be considered improvements, as may some half-dozen others
quite unimportant. There are also a few punctual emendations ; but I see
no sufficient reason to suppose that Lyly had a hand in this edition.
12. F. I6O7.
Title--EVPHVES. I THE ANATOMIE I OF IfTIT. I Verie pleasant
for all Gêntlemen to reade ] and most necessarie to remember ] Wherein
are contained the delights that Wit follow-[eth in his youth, by the
pleasantnesse of loue: ] and the happinese he reapeth in age, by the [
perfectnesse of wisedome. ] By Ioltn Lylie, Maister of Art. ] Corrected
and augmented. I [Printêr's device--a winged and laurelled skull ; above,
an hour-glass and an open book inscribed I liue to dy I dy to liue';
below, a globe] ,qT LOXDOA r. ] Printed for IJilliam Leake, dwelling in ]
Paules Church-yard, at the Sine of the [ Holy Ghost. 16o7.
F, the third edition issued by William Leake, is printed on wretchedly
thin paper, which shows the type through, and the copy is much stained
by damp. As it contains the latest possible corrections of the author,
who died in lqovember, 6o6, I have thought it worth while to collate it
throughout ; but the results afford no ground for supposing Lyly's hand
in it, though it may represent some rough revision ruade on the transfer
of the work to Leake, and subject to the corruption of his two preceding
editions which I have hot seen. It appears to be based on E , with a rare
reference to A or exercise of an independent intelligence. Its original
corrections are 6--pp. I91 11. I, 32, 21 1.3I , 222 1. 22, 272 1. 24, 3o8 1. 5 (the
TITLES, COLOPHONS, ETC. t t 3
last 3 merely orthographical)--while in 3 others it reverts to the reading
of Aux97 !. 2, 243 1. 38, 28t !. 3- It reproduces the vast majority of
E's corruptions, and introduces 2o of its own (only 6 of which persist),
while 6 others are attempts to emend a corruption introduced by E.
13. 63.
Title as F, but with new device--an open book with flames issuing ;
above, a dove amid clouds with large wreath; surrounded by scroll
Veritas tua et usque ad nubes.'
This, the last edition printed for William Leake, makes a laudab[e
effort fo stem the tide of corruption. Though I bave only collated it
where the ear]ier editions daimed a footnote, I note its correction by
earlier editions, of 36 errors (mostly due fo E or F but four of them
round as early as C). In pp. 24OE l. oEt and OE65 1.36we bave cases of
emendation without such reference ; while in the following 8 cases it
corrects the original text--t97 ll. 17 36» 2x ll. 5, 7, 284 I. 2, 3o3 I. 21, 321
l. Il, 323 l. Il. It retains, however, a vast number of the corruptions
already introduced ; among them 6 from F, on which edition it must be
based, while correcting its errors by A, T or M.
14-17. 1617-1636.
In the four remaining quartos the two Parts are published together
and signed continuously, but with fresh title-page for Part I I. In neither
Part dothe titles show any verbal change save in the names of printer,
publisher, or vendor; and of course the device changes with the
printer--Eld's (16171 being for Part I a mere geometrical pattern in
a circle, for Part [I a medallion showing a man kneeling in a landscape
and an angel hovering above with arm outstretched in blessing; Beale's
(1623) being an escutcheon with griffin's head to left, and two shields
above; and Haviland's (I63o , Part 11t being a flarning heart surrounded
by a wreath. The edition of 6z3 is distinguishable from those of t617»
and 63o-3b and the latter from that of 636, by differences of spelling
e.g. pp. 245 1. 35, 35 1. o, vol. il. 43 1. 2, xSt L 26: vol. i. 24! 1. 9
vol. ii. t57 I. 24, 76 1. 20, 77 1. 4.
18. I7X6. 8vo.
Title--Eufihues and Lucilla: ] or the ] False Friend and lnconstant
Mistress. I To which is added, #hcebus; I or I Instructions for the Edu-[
cation of Youth. [ With ] Lellers ] upon [ Death, Banishment, and the
Vices ] of Courtiers and Students. ] Written OriginaIly by John Lyly, M.A.
in I the Reign of Queen Elizabeth ; and now revis'd, ] and render'd into
lVlodern English, to make it of I more general Use to the Publick. I
I present you a Lilly growing in a Grove of Lawrels : For this Poet I
sate at the Sun's Table : 41ollo gave him a wreath of his own
Bas, without snatching. The Lyre he play'd on, had no bot-
row'd Strings. Blouat's 29edieation la Lly'» tglays.
London; [ Printed; and Sold by J. Noon, and T. Sharpey, I at the
White-Hart in Cheapside. MDCCXVL]
x4 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
This version is preceded (I) by a brief Epistle Dedicatory (signed
simply ' your Lordship's most Obedient Humble Servant,' with no naine}
addressed to the Lord de la XVarre of 1716, and alluding to his descent
from Lyly's patron of that title. (2) By an address 'To the Reader'
signed ' Yours, &c.,' which recommends Lyl¥ as then accounted the most
XVitty and Facetious Poet of his time: He ,vas a great Refiner of the
English Tongue in those Days, as appears by the Character given him
in the Second Part of this Book, and will be much more evinc'd by this
IVew Translalion of it,' &c., gives a brief summary of the contents» and
then continues--' As to some raifing Expressions in Lord« Diversion
against the Fair Sex; I must needs tell the virtuous Fnglish Ladies,
they have no reason to be offended, since the Scene of the story is in
Naples; and therefore can have no relation to them, but only to the
Guilty .... And therefore, if you desire, Ladies, to have your own ,Vorth
truly blazon'd, and your Praises brighfly set forth, the Encouragement of
the First Part will call forth the Second,' &c.--a promise so far as I know
never fulfilled. The three Introductory addresses are then given without
alteration, save that the one ' To the Gentlemen Readers' appears third
and hot second. The tale itself follows Eulues closely, but vith con-
tinued slight modification of the language, and abbreviation or elimination of
the similes. ' Love's Diversion' turns out to be merely a ne,v title substituted
for 'A cooling Carde for Philautus,' &c., p. 246. The short address of
' Euphues to the Gentlemen Schollers in Athens' at the end of ' Euphues
and his Ephoebus' is omitted, as well as the whole of the dialogue
' Euphues and Atheos' : but all the Letters are given.
Another issue of No. 18 with fresh title-page. 78. 8vo.
TitleThe J FALSE FRIEND J and [ Inconstant 2[istress:
INSTRUCTIVE[ lqOVEL. [To which is added
DISPLAYING I The Artifices of the FemMe Sex in their Amours,
Dress, &c. XVith Di-lrections for the Education of Both [ Sexes; and
a Collection of Moral Let-[ters on Curious Subjects. [ By John Lyl),, M.A.
One of the Refi-]ners of the Englis Tongue in the Reign of[ Queen
Elizabeth. [ London : Printed for John tooke, at the Flower-de-[luce,
over against S t. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-[street. I718. Price 2s.
It agrees in ail respects except the title-page with the revision (No. 18)
just described.
1. Arber's Reprint, t868, is a faithful reproduction of Prof. Morley's
copy {M), i. e. ofthe 3"0 edition, collated with G. ISI, i. e. with the 5th, from
which also the missing four first and two last leaves are supplied. He bas
a good chronological summary of facts in Lyly's life, reproducing several
documents, &c,--a chronicle which, though it now stands in need of correc-
tion, I have round ofgreat service : and though he is occasionally wrong in
the bibliography, },et there too he bas been very useful ; while his review of
opinion on Eu23huesfro m L),ly's time to out own is valuable and, for the nine-
TITLES, COLOPHON$, ETC. t$
teenth century, fuller than I have been able to incltde in my own already
overfull pages (see my ZOEe, pp. 79-82 ; and Eulhues and Eu#huism,
PP. '46-53).
20. Landmann's incomplete edition (,887) is printed from A, which he
rightly recognized as of the editio 2brfnce#s, and collates Arber's text
(printed from M*) and G. He gives us an Introduction, biographical,
bibliographical and critical, which is careful and thorough, though some-
rimes mistaken. Dr. Landmann was the first to explore thoroughly the
connexion of Lyly's work with that of Guevara, see below, pp. ,54-6.
Also he adds some ten pages of illustrative notes, hot very full nor
always reliable, but the only ones that bave hitherto appeared.
EUPHUES AND HIS ENGLAND.
1. M. 58o.
Title--¶ Euphues and his England. I CONTAINING I his
voyage and aduentures, myxed with [ sundry pretie discourses of honest [
Loue,the discription ofthe I countrey, the Court, and I the manners of that [
Isle. [ I?LIGttTFUL TO ] be read, and nothing hurtfull to be
regar-]ded : wher-in there is small offence ] by lightnesse giuen to the wise, ]
and lesse occasion of loose-]nes proffered to the I wanton. ] ¶ By Iohn
Lyly, Maister ] 9 f Arte. ] Commend it, or amend it. ] 4 I mprinted at
London for I Gabriell Cawood, dwelling in I Paules Church-yard. I 5 8°.
tgaffination--by leaves, I-I4O, commencing with the raie on sig. 13. If
perfect, the last leaf would be 4 2.
For the position of the signatures in this and the two following editions
see p. 9 6.
M, the editio rinces of Part II, is distinguished ff, oto that of Part 1
by the far greater tare taken with the punctuation, and the attention
bestowed on its arrangement into paragraphs. It is parfly due to the
latter cause that a work nearly two-fifths as long again as The natomy
of l/Vit is much Mss tedious to read ; while I bave only found 67 changes
of the punctuation necessary (27 being adopted from A, 26 from E,
8 from H, and only z without authority) as gainst 6I in the former work.
The unique Morley copy, though sometimes unevenly inked and showing
the print through the leaf, is in very good condition, save for the lack of
the last two leaves.
Four of the foomotes are of some few words omitted in all subseq.uent
editioris: vol. ii. pp. 261.2,a whole line, 78 1.3689 11.23-4, I35 1.28. I count
62 errors of orthography without effect on the sense ; 32 other errors, mosfly
orthographical, such as might cause misap'prehension, while others are bad
mistakes, e. g. pp. 74 1. 3 o, 76 1.27, 77 1. 3, 84 1. 2, 94 1. I8, 27 1.8 ; and
some 2 omissions of little words, mostly of no importance. The great
majority of these errors of ail kinds are corrected in A, a few more in
13, and some in E.
I x6 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
2. A. I58o.
Title--exactly as M in type, punctuation, and orthography.
Cololhon--¶ Imprinted at London, by Thomas East, for Gabriel
Cawood dwelling in Paules Churchyard. 580.
tagina/ion--by leaves, r-r32, commencing with the tale on sig. IL
The only known copy of the second edition is in the Bodleian Library,
bound with the Malone copy (3rd ed.) of Part I. It is in excellent condition,
but wants fol. 32. It corrects most of the errors of M ; makes some x 5
other changes, of which only the following seem of any importance--vol, ii.
pp. 3oEE 1. 5, 33 1. 29, 36 1. 33, 53 1. 23, 57 1. 27, 66 1. x9, 96 1. 29, x62 1. x 5 ;
and is guilty of about 55 distinct corruptions, E4 of which are corrected by
B, I6 by G or E, while x 3 persist down to 1636. Its few changes, its four
omissions (noted under M), and its reform of the punctuation, are such as
imply Ly|y's revision ; but, as usual, the author can have seen no proof.
8. B. I58o.
Ti/le--exactly as MA, except in spelling ' wherein' for «wher-in' of
the two preceding.
Colo2hon--appears in Camb. copy exactly as in A. In the Oxford copy
the last leaf is mutilated, so that ' Gabriel' and ' 158o' are torn away.
Pagina/ion--by leaves, 2-132, commencing with the second leaf of the
talc sig. B il. For position of sigs. of M, A and B, sec p. 9.6 above.
Two copies exist of this, the third edition, one in the Bodleian, the
other in the Cambridge University Library, both bound with the fourth
edition (C) of Part I, which must however have been printed several
months earlier in the year. Of B's few corrections, vol. ii. pp. I6 l. I7, 871. I,
941. 34, x 3x 1. 5, x 87 1. 2x, are the most important. I t has about 25 corruptions
la few merely orthographical), about 2o of which are peculiar to itself, while
2o persist till 1636. One or two of its departures, e.g. 941. 34, suggest that
it was printed from A, and corrected its errors, without reference to M.
5. G. I582.
The titles of this, the preceding C, and the three next editions (586,
588, 592), so far as reproduced by Arber and Hazlitt, show no verbal
change. Arber's text embodies in parenthesis G's variants from M,
and indicates by an asterisk its words omitted. Its corruptions seem less
numerous than those of B, its corrections more important. I bave ruade
a list of 22 chief ones among the former, of which 18 persist: while
the chief corrections are vol. il. pp. 26 1. 36, 8o 1. xo, x61 1. 36, 177 1. 3,
x991. IO, 2141. IO,2I 5 1. 2. There seems more probability of Lyly's revising
hand in this edition than in B ; but one edition (C) intervened, in which
the corrections may bave been rather made.
9. E. 1597.
Tille--EVHVES AND HS ] ENGLAND. I Containing hls voyage and ]
aduentures: Mixed with sundry [ prettie discourses of honest loue,
TITLES, COLOPHONS, ETC.
the de-lscription of the Countrie, the Court, and
Isle. I Delightfull to be read, and nothing I hurtfull to be regarded:
wherein there I is ,mail offence by ]ightnesse giuen to the ] wise, and
lesse occasion of loosenesse ] proffered to the vvan-lton. I .O By Iohn Lyly
Maister I of .Art. ] Conmend it er amend it. ] At London, I Printed by
I. R. for Gabrie]] Ca-]wood, and are to be so]dat his Shop ] in Pau]es
Churchyarde. ] 597-
Like the E t of Part I, the E of Part I I presents a far larger number of
changes than any other I have seen. The great majority of them are
stupid and inept corruptions, many of which ]ater editions decline to
follow, though they perpetuate most of them. I have made no attempt
to count them : they swell the footnotes on every page. Among them
may be mentioned the following considerable omissions, none of them
however exceeding one line in length :--vol. ii. pp. 88 l. 25, 89 !. 32, 9 l. 24,
II. L 17, I2. !. 9, I99 !!. 5-6, 21o !.34 , 212 I!. 22-3--of which II. !. 17 is
perhaps an improvement, 199 !]. 5-6 (feathers at girdle) is to suit a change in
fashion, and 212 11. 22- 3 (omission o' & the Prince they haue without any
other chaunge '), which might be thought born of his dissatisfaction with the
Queen in 1597, i, probably simply due to the likeness of the last word
' chaunge ' to ' chaunce,' which immediately precedes the omission--but cf.
the change of ' feareth ill' to 'fareth ill,' p. 212 !. I6. Among original
corrections I bave noted the following, ail persistent--pp. 3 I!. 9, 22, 6 !. 6,
7 !. 1, 8 !!. 23, 24, 27 I !. 29, 22 !. 8, 26 I!. 1, 13, 28 !.
94 !. 6, 99 !. 24, 173 !. 24, I87 !. 31 ; while pp. 22 !. 30, i91 1. 7, 2io !. 9,
are instances of reversion to the reading of M. Another feature of this
edition is that in one part it exhibits some slight additions or expansions,
the only ones that appear to have been ruade in the whole course of the
work's publication. These are pp. 144 !!. 24-5 (one line), 28, 29, 30-2
(two lines), I73 1. 33, I75 !. 8 (one line), I78 1. 8 : they can scarcely be
considered as great improvements, or indeed as other than mere verbal
expansions, so that I have kept them in the footnotes without disturbing
the text of A ; but taken in connexion with the reform of the punctuatiou
round in this edition, and with the original corrections noted above, they
seem to show that Lyly spent some pains in revising either this, or more
probably one of those preceding it, but later than that of 582. It is
possible that he ruade a revisiou of both Parts in x592 , and that E 1 of
Part I should date in that year rather than [1595 ?].
1 I. F. 16o6.
Title exactly resembles i'qo. 12 except that if spells voyage,' does hot
italicize ' of the Ile,' and concludes ' occasion ' with the line. The British
MuseEm copy of this edition is bound with Part I of 6o7 and shares its
mis[ortunes or original defects. It shows revision, but not, I think, the
author's. If if corrects many of the corruptions introduced by
]eaves sfi]l more uncorrected ; and of ifs I original corrections, some
x18 EUPHUES: TEXT AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
are merely orthographical, or the substitution of a more modern or a less
emphatic word, and only one or two are striking, e.g. vol. ii. pp. 73 l. 23,
I43 1. 30, I76 1. 26, I88 1. 7 ; while it presents about an equal number (8)
of original corruptions which are perpetuated. I do hot think that Lyly's
hand is seen in this edition, the last where his revision is possible.
12. H. x6o9.
Title--EVPHVES I nlVD HIS ENGILAND. I Containln
ç,oiaffe and aduentt«res : [ Mixed with sundry pretty discourses of [ honest
loue, the description of the Coun-[try, the Court, and the manners [ of
the Ile. [ Delightfull to be read, and nothing hurt-[full to be regarded :
wherein there is small I offence by lightnesse giuen to the wise, and
lesse occasi-]on of loosenes 2broffered lo lhe wanton. ] ¶ By Iohn Lily,
Master of Art. ] Commend il, or a»tend if. ] [Printer's device of the
winged skull, &c., as given under Part I, 6O7] ] Al" LONDON. [ Printed
for I/Villiam Leake, dwelling in Pauls church-lyard, at the signe of the
Holy-ghost. I 6o9.
No colophon. Unpaged. Sigs. A-E 4 in fours. Position of sigs. :--
c is undcr e th in become the
D ,, Ot 1 ,, cannot liue
E , honl ,, whom
F . er ,, under
G . tru ,, trust
Il is under eft in left jusI »tissing Ihe .
K ,, me in comelinesse
» or m . or my
0 ,, hila ,, Philautus
Q , e, or ,, life, or
Another mark of identification will be round in the uneven printing of E 4
recto, the centre ,portion of the lines beîng lower than the txvo extremities.
It is most marked in the running-title, but extends to the whole page.
H adds 5 to the long list of permanent corruptions, balanced by only
one or two emendations of equal importance. « Queene' becomes ' King,'
P. 94 1. 34.
The titles of editions I6o5 and 63, so far as reported by Hazlitt
(Colls. i. 270, ii. 372), exhibit no change of wording: nor do those of
eds. 67 onwards, collated by myself. These later editions have only
been textually collated where the earlier called for a footnote, to ascertain
the persistence or disappearance of a corruption or emendation. Perhaps
that of I6.23 exhibits most independence. It restores a reading of M or of
AB in vol. ii. pp. 59 1. I4, 84 1. 2, 38 1.32, 82 1. 6. Similar restorations
ruade in Part II of I63o are found in pp. 57 1. 7, 6o 1. 6, 9 1. 25, 98 1. 2I,
I9 1. 29 ; and in Part II of I636in pp. 93 1. , I66 1. 4, 79 1. 2,2 4 1. 37-
18. Arber's Reprint (868) follows with admirable fidelity Professor
Mofley's copy (M), which in the case of the Second Part represents the
editio 2brince2bs , and is the only known copy of it. He supplies the two
missing leaves at the end from the copy of the 2 ha edition (A I58o ) in the
13odleian ; and collates the whole with the 5 th edition (G 582), and, where
that lacks a few leaves (= his pp. 362-3, 463-78), with the 6 th (D I586 ).
EUPHUES AND EUPHUISM
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY"
No edition of this famous work could be considered complete
without some account of the style in which it is written, and to
which it bas given a naine ; but so full and frequent has been the
discussion of Euphuism, since Professor Morley published his article
upon it in the Quarterly Review for April, 1861 (No. 218, vol. lO9) ,
that addition is difficult, and full reproduction, within the limits of
this work, impossible. The most complete account of the style, and
of ail that had previously appeared on this subject, is to be found
in the jrohn Zyly and Euphuis»t of Mr. C. G. Child, published in
l[iinchener teitriie at Erlangen and Leipzig, 1894 ; a careful and
valuable essay, yet one wherein elaboration reaches a point almost
inimical to literary study. His chier predecessors are Dr. R. F.
Weymouth, who read a pal)er ' On Euphuism ' before the Philological
Society in 187I ; and Dr. Landmann with a treatise entitled Z)er
Euihuismus : sein IlCert, seine Quelle, seine Geschichte, &c. (Giessen,
1881). The latter's results were summarized and clarified in a imper
read before the New Shakspere Society, and published in its
Transactions, I88o-5, Part II ; and were reproduced in his English
edition of the First Part of Eu2#hues, 1887 : while further criticism of
the style is to be found in articles by Dr. Breymann and Dr. Schwan
in Englische Studien, vols. 5 and 6 (I882-3). Professor Morley's
final view, incorporating later results, appeared in Etglish llH?ers
(I892), viii. 316-22. TO these names we should add, whether as
interpreters of style or matter, those of Bodenstedt (Shakes2#eare's
Zeitgenossen, vol. iii, Berlin, I860), Mézires (l°édécesseurs et Con-
temorains de Shakespeare, 1863, ch. iii), Hense (two valuable essays,
chiefly on Lyly's relation to the classics, and that of Shakespeare to
Lyly in this department, published in the fahrbuch der Zgeutschen
Shakeslbeare-Gesellschaft, vols. vii, viii, 18 7 '--3)' Sylnonds (Shakspere's
l°edecessors, 1883, ch. xiii, an early recognition of Lyly's immense
importance), Mrs. Humphry Ward (article in the Encydopaedia
t , Tlae terre «, Euphuim" i fit'st found in Harvey's Four Lelters and certaine
Sanltets tou«hing Robert Greene (Brydges, 4rchaica, vol. ii. p. 29),' says Mr. Child
in John Lyly and Euahuism, p. 1o. The date of Harvey's lublicatiott wa 1[.9z.
IN;I'RODUCTORY ESSAY
Brilannica, ninth edition), Professor A. W. Ward (1Zislory of E»glish
Z)ramalic Ziteralure, second edition, x899, vol. i. ch. 3), M. Jusserand
( Z'he EnKlish dVovel in the Z'ime of Shakespeare, trans, by Eliz. Lee,
x894), Mr. Fleay (Biograihical Chrom'de of lhe EnKlish Z)raraa, x89x,
vol. il. pp. 36-43), Mr. Sidney Lee (article ' Lyly, John,' in 1)t'ctt'onary
ofdValionalBiogaihy, x893), and others. Perhaps I should also
mention an essay of my own, written in the spring of x894, before
I had acquainted myself with the work of Mézières, Hense,
Landmann or Child: it appeared in the Quarlerv Review for
January, x 896 ; and its chief results and even many passages are, by
the kind permission of Mr. John Murray, incorporated below.
EUPIIUIqM.
I. STRUC-
TURAL
DEçlCES.
(a) .4nti-
thesis,
ç het.
t' efletition.
Lyly's famous euphuism aires at writing prose, firstly with great
fineness and precision of phrase, secondly with great display of
classical learning and remote knowledge of all kinds. To these two
desiderata correspond the two classes of its characteristics ; firstly,
those concerned with the structure of his sentences, and secondly,
those methods of ornament and illustration which, though properly
considered a part of style, are yet more akin to the material than to
the architecture of thought, and demand of the architect the quarry-
man's, as well as the sculptor's, toil.
I. In structure he seeks emphasis (a)by the following general
means :m
(i) By continual Parallelism or Antithesis ; (il) by the use of a string
of rhetorical questions, which sometimes answer each other, or of
a series of argumentsro and con introduced by 'Ay, but'; (iii)(as
Mr. Child adds) by Repetition.
(i) .4ntithesis, which as regards form rnight usually be called
Parallelism, is shown in the opposition of words and of ideas in
sentences balanced against each other ; where very often two, three,
or all the words are parallel in position and grammatical function,
substantive answering to substantive, adjective to adjective, verb to
verb, adverb to adverb, &c. To this structural balance of parts of
speech Dr. Landmann and Mr. Child give the name 'parison' or
'parisonity.' Of course hOt every sentence in a period exhibits it ;
and further, where it occurs, it varies in the extent to which it is
carried in any sentence or clause, and in the number of sentences or
t In dealing with this part of my subject I have ruade full use of Mr. Child's
essay, adopting his arrangement with some modifications, and also sorae of his
examples.
THE STYLE: ANTITHESIS
clauses through which it is kept up--sometimes there are two,
sometimes three or more, sometimes several pair.s. Sense may be
parallel or antithetic: generally a sentence or clause composed of
two members of antithetic sense will be paralleled by a second,
perhaps also a third sentence or clause composed of two members of
similarly antithetic sense.
At the risk of tediousness I give four examples :
Page I89 'Alas, Euphues, by how much the more I loue the highe
climbinge of thy capacitie» by so touche the more I feare thy fall. The
fine christall is sooner crazed then the harde marble, the greenest Beeche
burneth faster then the dryest Oke, the fairest silke is soonest soyled, and
the sweetest wine tourneth to the sharpest vineger, the pestilence doth
most ryfest infect the cleerest complection, and the Caterpiller cleaueth
vnto the ripest fruite, the most de]icate wyt is allured with small entice-
ment vnto vice, and moste subiecte to yelde vnto vanitie, if therefore thou
doe but harken to the Syrens, thou wilte bee enamoured, if thou haunte
their houses and places, thou shalt be enchaunted.'
P. 222 ' Though thou haue eaten the seedes of Rockatte which breede
incontinencie, yet haue I chewed the leafe Cresse which mainteineth
modestie. Though thou beare in thy bosome the hearbe Araxa most
noisome to virginitie, yet haue I yO stone yt groweth in the mounte
Tmolus, the vpholder of chastitie.'
Vol. ii. p. 52 ' To loue and to lyue well is wished of many, but incident
to fewe. To liue and to loue well is incident to fewe, but indifferent to ail.
To loue without reason is an argument of lust, to lyue without loue,
a token of folly. The measure of loue is to haue no meane, the end to be
euerlasting.'
P. 85 ' Ah thrice vnfortunate is he that is once faithful, and better it
is to be a mercilesse souldiour, then a true louer: the one liueth by an
others death, yO other dyeth by his owne lire.'
The perpetual strain after antithesis often leads Lyly into difficulties.
Sometimes it is transparently artificial, unsupported by any opposition
of sense : e.g.
P. 189 ' Heere, yea, heere, Euphues, maiste thou see hOt the carued
visarde of a lewde voman, but the incarnate visage of a lasciuious wanton.'
P. 193 1. 3 ' you testie without cause, we hastie for no quarrel '--where
the antithesis of sense, hitherto maintained, quite fails.
P. 194 L 26 'your reasons.., be shadowes without substaunce and
,eake wiloul force."
P. o$ ll. 2-
faithfulnesse, when he bath had lryall of lAy fyaëlenesse ? Will he haue
no doubt of @ne Aonour, when thou tht selle callest lAyne loneslie in
question ?' (but cf. pp. 2oo 11. 3-4, l. 3)-
22 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
P. 239 1. I8 'deeme him vnworth¥ to enloye that which earst yott
accompted no wight worth¥ to embrace.'
Sometimes it is pursued with positive injury to the sense, or to
language : e.g.
P. 322 l. 22' I would houe him (Philautus) ende as Lucilla began without
vyce, and hOt beginne as she ended without honestie '--here ' beginne' is
inconsistent with the previous facts, which represent Philautus as 'be-
ginning' at least as early as Lucilla.
Vol. ii. p. 18 I. IO ' Thou hast caryed to thy graue more graye haires then
yeares, and yet more yeares then vertues '--this favourite form with Lyly
is here quite inappropriate to the words with which it is used: both
complaints, taken literally, are unreasonable.
P. 86 I. 5 ' Thou a woman, yO last thing God ruade, & therefore yo best.
I a man yt could hot liue without thee, .-* thereforey* worst'--a complete
non sequilur.
P. 1o2 II. 12-27 The elaborate parallel of the ivory Vulcan and jet Venus
is very forced in its application.
Vol. i. p. 246 1. 28 ' if the wasting of our mone¥ might hOt dehort vs, yet
the wounding of our mindes should deterre vs'--the inkhorn 'dehort'
(rare but classical Latin) is pressed into the service to match ' deterre.'
Vol.ii. p. I9 I. 4 'among theAegyptians.., a beast full of spots, so anaongst
vs... a purse full of golde '--' a beast full of spots ' is an odd locution.
(ii) Rhetorical questions abound through the book. The following
is an example of them and of the opposing arguments with 'Ay,
but.'
P. 2o 5 11.15-22 'And canst thou, Lucilla, be so light of loue in forsaking
Philautus to flye to Euphues ? canst thou prefer a straunger before
thy countryman ? A starter before th¥ companion ? Why, Euphues doth
perhappes desyre m¥ loue, but Philautus hath deserued it. Why,
Ephues feature is worth¥ as good as 1, but Philautus his fayth is worth¥
a better. I, but the latter loue is moste feruent. I, but the firste ought to
be most faythfull. I, but Euphues hath greater perfection. I, but Philautus
hath deeper affection.' Cf. the soliloquies of Philautus, pp. 232-3, vol. ii.
85-90, and that of Camilla, p. 183, &c.
(iii) Reletitlon needs no illustration other than the passages already
given. Sense and form are perpetually repeated, and sentiments
driven home by reiterated if varied assertion, or by a st.ring of illustra-
tions. Repetition extends even to the subject-matter: severally, or
compared, the two Parts exhibit a considerable amount of parallelism
(see below, p. 6z). To this repetition is chiefly due the tedium the
reader can hardly avoid feeling.
THE STYLE : ALLITE1LATION t 3
() Assistant to these general means for giving emphasis are ( AI/W«r-
detailed means, consisting of varioas forms of Sound-likeness ; which atioz,
ll'ord-
may be divided into (i) likeness of letter, or Alliteration. (il) Partial libe,t«s;.
or complete likeness of word or s),llable.
(i) Alliteration :
t. Simple, where the same letter or sound is used as the initial of
several words in succession or near neighbourhood, and sometimes
as the initial of an interior syllable in such word :
e.g.P. 241 1. 2i ' least trusting their outwarde talke, he be betraied with
their inwarde trechery.' P. 269 1. 33 ' curious in their att),re, costly in their
dyet, carelesse in their behauiour.' Vol. il. p. 48 1.31 ' yet doth he vse »te
as the meane to moue the matter, and as the man to tnake lais myrrour.'
Ohen in one passage two or three letters are taken up in succession.
P. 303 'that inpaynted ottes is hidden the deadlyest poyson ? that in
the greenest grasse is the g-reatest Serpent ?' P. 304 11. 32-6 ' When
they see the folly ... lyues,' &c. P. 508 ' ordayned for euery" maladye
a medicine, for euery sore a salue, for euery ayne a laister,/euing only
loue remedilesse: P. 339 top ' So canne there be no contract . .. no
»tatch was ment.'
2. Transverse or alternate, where two, three, or four letters are
used in corresponding clauses:
e.g.P. 353 1. I7 'tostraight adyet forthyslrainingedisease." P. 35I l.I 9
«so eaken the sences, and beitch the soule.' P. 333 'Although hetherto,
Euphues, I haue shfined thee in ms' heart for a lrustie friende, I will
shunne thee heereafter as a lrothles foe' (Landmann's Eubhues, Intr.
p. xvi). Vol. il. p. 36 1.33 ' let m¥ rude birth excuse ms' bolde request.'
P. 89 1. 'th¥ sacred Senate of three hundred ffraue Counsellors, to a
shamelesse Sinod of lhree thousand Kreedy caterpillers.'
Both kinds, simple and transverse, are used either simply for
ornament or euphony, or to accentuate parallelism or antithesis.
The simple kind is naturally the most spontaneous ; the transverse,
far more rarely used, is generally conscious and deliberate, as seems
clear from the fact that in several cases where it does occur it is used
several times in succession .
As with Antithesis, so the pursuit of Alliteration leads him some-
rimes to use an ungainly or inappropriate word : e.g.
t Mr. Child, whom I ara following dosdy here, notes that on p. 64 Ab.
there are three cases in 6 lines, on p. 65 three, p. 67 thtee, p. fo6 nine» pp. o4- 5
eight OEohn Zyl and Euphuism, p.
124 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
P. 188 l. 34 'that whiche I cannot wythoute /ushinge beholde, nor
wythoute blubbering vtter.'
P. 2 io I. 7 ' Who so is Mindedvillt llte taule (= net) of beautie, decerneth
no coulour of honestie '--here the desire of alliterating with ' coulour'
betrays him into a mixed metaphor.
P. 218 1. 18 ' I can neither quench them wyth the valer of free vill,
neither coole them wyth wisedome'--' free will' as an extinguisher is
singularly infelicitous.
P. 314 1.32 ' custome will make it [i. e. the most quiet place] thy country,
and an honest lire will cause it a pleasaunte liuinge '--this awkward use of
' cause' is perhaps rather to secure verbal change than alliteration.
Vol. ii. p. 41 I. 27 'old men tvhich should be at their beads, be too busie
with the court, & young meu which should follow their bookes,' &c.--
' beads' is s,ad from so fervent a Protestant.
(ii) Syllabic or word-hkeness :
1. Complete : (i) of syllables, i.e. Consonance, where both vowel
and consonant sounds are similar :
e.g. P. 205 1. 21 'perfeclion . . . affeclion.' P. 213 1.28 'enforced perforce.'
P. 251 1. 18 ' immoderate sleepe.., immodest play.'
(2) Of words, i.e. e2ketib», which reads at first like carelessness,
but occurs too often to be other than intentional--
e. g. Vol. il. p. 27 1. 27 ' a varninff to make j,ou wise, not a varninff to
proue others vnfortunate ' ; ib. 1. 33 ' to rest at their own kome till they
corne to their long kome.' P. 41 11. 25- 9 ' Kings ortrinces.., in ye affaires
of #rinces.' P. 185 1. 24 'so sweete a violet to his nose, that he could
hardly surfer it to be an houre from his nose:
It is noticeable in regard to this habit of Repetition that in the
editions of i595 ? and 1597 (E t E * for Part I, E for Part II) it is carried
still further, a repetition of a word used in the preceding clause being
substituted for an antithetic or parallel word found in earlier editions :
e.g.P. 431.8 'neither the nalureofa child nor the nurlure (nature E} of
a mayden.' Vol. il. p. 209 11. 6-7 ' As this noble Prince is endued with
mercie, pacience and moderation, so is she adaurned (indued E) with
singuler beautie,' &c.
Other instances are vol. ii. pp. lO 5 1. 14, 142 1. 29, 2io 1.4, &c. As
I trace Lyly's revising hand in this edition of either Part, I fancy this
reaction from overmuch variety is due to himself. To out ears, how-
ever, the change of the word, when hOt forced, is just the strongest and
soundest feature of his style, and the last he should have dropped.
2. Partial : (I) Assonance, or like vowel-sound only :
e.g.P. 2o6 1. 19 'by so much the lesse I ara to be «ondetnned, by how
VARIETIES OF WORD-LIKENESS t25
much the more Euphues i- to be «ommended: Vol. il. p. 5 1. 29 « there to
la2 vp that he doth «asl vp.'
{2) Innominalion, or like consonant-sound only :
e.g.P. 9o I. 6 «sophistrye ... superioritie.' P. 186 1.28 'Nurture
.. Nature' (also on pp. 9, 92, 243). P. 235 l. Io ' to see thee as ho#e-
lesse as my selfe i$ ha2blesse." P. 25o 1.29 ' hot liuer.., heedlesse louer'
(also pp. 32 1. 22, vol. il. 561. 24). Pp. 1991. 22, vol. ii. 4 L 35 ' continuance
. . countenaunce.' P. 321 1. 7 'commaundement . . . amendement.'
(3) Rhyme :
P. 24 1. 6' forged gloase.., friendly" doase: P. 24I 1. 23 ' I will to
Athens ther to tosse my bookes, no more in Naples to lyue with faire
loakes: Vol. ii. p. Io7 1. 5 ' eounded with grief., sounded with weake-
nesse,' and many" others.
(4) 29uns andlay on words :
e.g.P. 9o *Stoickes ... stocks. » P. 2 3 'yet wouId I wilIingly" take
euery minute x males (at chess) to enioy Liuia for my louing male.'
P. 225 I. 35 'mannors ... manners' (also pp. 267 I. 32 , 37 L 2). P. 36
1.26 ' wanloflearning.., wanton lyuinge,' cf. vol il. p. 62 I. 32 ' I shouId
hardly chuse a wanton : for.., if aIwayes she eanl on when she hath
me, 1 had as liefe she should want me too.' P. 325 1. 27 ' as weI Helen
a light huswife in earth, as Castor a light Starre in Heauen.' Vol. il.
p. 155 I. 23 ' birds are trayned with a sweet call, but caught with a broad
nette' (pun on 'taule' =net); p. 161 1. 12 'a Violette is better tlaen
a Rose, and so shee arose:
Among his most ingenious uses of wordlay is the way in which,
having used a word in one sense in the first member of a clause, he
makes it do duty without verbal change in another sense, or as
another part of speech, or with a different construction, in the second
member :
e.g.P. 27 « I feare mee I ara Iyke to infect women wlth pride,
yel they houe hot» and men with spyte, whycheyet I wouIde hot.' P. 219
I. 35 ' that he shouIde neyther lake holde of hir promise, neyther unkind-
nesse of hir precisenesse.' P. 247 'as well the Rose to distiII, as the
iNettle to sting.' P- 275 l. 5 ' the one careth hot howe Iyttle paine hee
laketh for his moneye, the other howe little Iearning' (' taketh'----
spends, (2) acquires). P. 34 1. 7 ' out af forte countreys to liue as well
as in thine owne' ('out of' in sense of getting a living out of). P.318
1. 17 « thou arte borne hot to lyue afler thine owne luste, but to learne to
dye, whereby thou mayste lyue af ter thy death.' Vol. il. p. fol I. 37
*enuied for virtue and bel¥¢d for malice'; p. 5o 1. 21 'thee who
alwaye madest lhem (i. e. women) no worse then sancts in heauen, and
1'. and his
3"ynlax.
126 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
shrines in no worse place then thy heart' ('them,' used as direct object
in the first member, is understood as indirect object in the second).
I will close this notice of Lyly's structural devices by reproducing
llr. Child's instructive table :
Simlhle Allitn" 2"ran.rverse Cansottauce. Annominn. eetit Rime.
Ornam «. alance.
935 668 u4t I4 44 u4 2o 117
96 795 i 48 4 38 9 68
The vast excess of simple over transverse alliteration is obvious ;
and also, remembering that the Second Part is nearly twice the
length of the first, the decrease in the use of these devices.
On the larger structure of Lyly's periods Mr. Child (pp. 43-8)
has some very just remarks, noting that Lyly aims rather at an
ostentatious symmetry of form than at logical continuity of thought.
It is, indeed, in the detailed, rather than the general, presentment of
thought that he achieves precision. ' Each thought with its suggestions
is so long dwelt upon, and the similes, metaphors and illustrations
which accompany it are so varied, and attract so much attention in
themselves, that except one read with c/ose attention, the effect is that
of a rambling and disconnected discourse L' ir. Child (pp. 46-8)
analyses the long speech of Eubulus (pp. 87-9 o) and shows it to be
more logical and continuous than one would at first suppose. That
Lyly did not neglect logic is clear, as well from his abundant use of
terms like 'argument,' 'reasons,' 'prove,' 'infer,' &c., as from the
systematic correspondence he sometimes observes between a written
or oral reply and the letter or speech which it answers, e.g. Lucilla
and Euphues, pp. 39-4o, Philautus and Camilla, vol. ii. pp. lO4-6,
Philautus and Euphues, pp. 43-6, &c. Nevertheless he is ocoe-
sionally careless in this respect, and careless, too, in the matter
of syntax. The omission of the pronoun as subject, as on p. 186,
(mid.) 'Hauinge therefore gotten opportunitie . . . {he) encountred
him,' &c., is a comnon Elizabethan idiom, under which we must
class three cases of similar omission in the nominative absolute :
P. I9 I. 24 '(I) hauing shewed sufficient.' Vol. ii. p. 45 I. 6 'and
(he ouertowne.' P. 94 I. 2 ' In their meales there is great ilence
and grauitie, (thcy} vsing wine rather to... than to,' &c.
Common, too, is the omission of the verb 'to be,' as on p. 37
1. 9 ' nor (art) thou a gentleman ' &c. (cf. vol. ii. pp. 4x 1. 34, 175 1. 36
x ]ohn £ylf a8d uhuism» p. 47.
LOOSE SYNTAX
and the substitution of a finite verb for a participle in a participial
clause may pass under the saine head :
e.g.P. 3o3 1.4 ' Themistocles which hauing offended Philip ye king
of Macedonia, & couM no way apease his anger [for ' being in no way
able to appease '], meeting his young sonne tooke him in his armes,' &c.
Vol. ii. p. 33 l. 19 «those that hauing yo greene sicknes & are brought
[for ' being brought '] to deaths dote, fol|ow their own humour,' &c.
Far less excusable are--his loose use of the relative :
e. g.Vol, ii. p. 8 1. ' with that knife33 ( wherewith) another bath cut his
linger.' P. 61 1. 34 'as the Trogloditae w/ic (superfluous) digged in the
tilthy ground for rootes, and round the inestimable stone Topason, which
inriched them euer after : 5o he that seeketh after my daughter.., shall
tinde,' &c. P. 96 l. 5 ' which varietie of chaunging, being oftentimes
noted of a graue Gentleman in Naples, who hauing bought a Hat of the
newest fashion & best block in ail ltaly, and wearing it but one daye, it
vas tolde him y* was stale, he hung it vp in his studie,' &c. P. 1o9 l.
' Psellus, of whome in Ital, I haue hearde (that) in such cases (he) canne
doemuch,' &c. P. 137 l. 3o ' Camil]a... went to hir Italian booke where
shee founde the letterfPhila«tus, (i. e. Camilla) without an, further
aduise.., sent him this bone to gnawe vppon.' P. 6o l. 6' inuited them
both that night to supper, vich the)' with humble thankes giuen
prmised to doe «o' &c.
his hasty mingling of two forms :
e.g.P. l. 3 'no meruaile it s tat OEthe tierce Bull be tamed
vith the Figge tree, OE lirai women beeing as weake as sheepe, be ouer-
corne with a Figge,' &c. Vol. ii. p. I9 I. 3 ' ¥isitations are holden...
whereb, abuses and disorders.., there are punyshements' (either ' for'
should be supplied before'abuses,'or he shou|d ha*ze written 'are punished'.
Cf. p. !o ll. 14- ' thinking it lawt«ll, if one surfer you to treade awry,
ha»te to goe slipshad.'
and occasional carelessnesses like these:
¥ol. il. p. 4 I. 6 ' content your selues w * this, y* to be curiou5 ( as
for your curioslty) in things you should hot en,luire off, if you knew them,
they appertein hot vnto you '--but perhaps ' y*' i5 a misprint for ' hot.'
P. o3 ll. 1 I-6 Actiue they are.., worth,e of such Ladies, and
but tev, and :Ladie« w,Ylig to haue 5uch Lordes, and none but such.'
P. o ll. I4- ' Their tields (i. e. those ofthe English)haue beene sowne
'ith corne, straungers [have had] theirs pytched with Camps.'
/mbguity, too, tests on
P. 391.8 qt nothing toucheth me,' which is reallyconstructed wth what
follows» but more naturall¥ taken vith what precedes ; and vol. il. p. 156 l.
t 28 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
« (thou) art rewarded with nothing lesse then loue' i.e. with anything but
love, lesse ' being adverb qualifying ' rewarded,' hOt adjective qualif},ing
thing.'
I bave quoted these instances of careless grammar because, amid
the praise universally given to Lyly for precision, his fairly numerous
slips in this direction bave been overlooked. They are one of the
penalties he paid for his preoccupation with the far more difficult
marrer of varied and [ngenious phraseology.
l.Zacatularj,.wFinally, to round off this sub]ect of Lyly's structural
use of his instrument, we find his English comparatively pure. Con-
sidering the large infusion of foreign terres, the free coinage of
Latinisms, which the language was undergoing at this period, Lyly
deserves the praise of conservatism. He has placed to his ,redit
the acknowledgement that ' English men desire to heare finer speach
then the language will allow,' p. t8t 1. 17 ; and while himself striving
to gratify this taste for fineness, does so without debasing the currency.
It is remarkable how few of his words have passed out of use, how
much more modern his diction seems than that of most of his con-
temporaries. The explanation is, no doubt, partly that suggested
by Mr. Cild t, that works so famous as Euhues, Arcadia, and the
iMe, exercise a ver), important influence on the destiny of the words
which they contain. A very few Latinisms, hOt confined to him,
have passed out of use:
Pp. 236 1. 22 arguest of' --- accusest of; 2461. 28 ' dehort' ----- dissuade;
265 1. I6 ' argent' = money ; 300 1. 3o ' abject' = outcast ; 3o3 1. 3I,
vol. il. 25 1. I4, 35 1. 19'record' = remember. Vol. il. 6 1. 32 'table'=
picture; 19 1 . I2'reduce'----bringback; 3I l..8,661. I,911.26, IOE!. 7
' confeiTe ' = compare ; 39 1. 19 ' preferring' = urging, pleading ; 5i l. 3
' contemplature' (also in Greene) ; 90 1. 8 ' resiluation ' ----- resilience ; 94
1. 5, I7o l. 3I sentence' = apophthegm, opinion ; Io9 1. 28, 33 L 15, 173
1. 13 'refell' = rebut; 147 l. 23 'intention'= tightening z.
A few words, Latin or other, are no longer used in the sense in
which he employed them :
Pp. 8o 1. 22 ' tollerable ' = excusable ; I86 ' trayneth ' intr. ----- is drawn'
(no other instance quotedj ; 189 1. 22 « crazed' ; 192 1. 4 ' impe' ; I96 1. 3,
32 l. 2' occupied' ; 2oo 1. 3I ' nippe' ; 2021o I. ' rancke'; 204 1. 25 (9o l. 23,
321 1. 26) ' peeuishnesse' ; 2o 4 l. 35 ' aIteration ' (in medical sense) ; 2o6
-,, tn]$ Ilteral sense no instanc " -
' preferrin,.' * R*d ..... . _ e . q.aoted, nor any of jast thts absolute fise of "
Of all therest exCèS. , __s.use, by bnaKespeare ; ' refell ' by him and Chapmaa.
vt uatemptatttre" ¢xamples are qaoted belote 'u,#ua.
VOCABULAR¥ x 9
1. 31 ' vnkynde ' ; (2491. 7 ' kinde') ; 225 1. I
' assuring' aflïancing ; 241 ' rosse ' ; 2561. 23
1. 15' soothe ' ; 325 1. fo ' tyre' - pull. Vol. ii. pp. 31.
1. 5 ' fauour'; 28 1. 2 ' bodkin' ; 59 1. 8 ' amiable' (of personal beauty); 57
1. 34 (70 1. 23, 9 I. 8) ' personage' ----- personal appearance; 228 1. 8 (cf.
Sa2bAo , i. l. 4 and Pa2b2be ) ' yerke' or 'jerke' -- strike smartly.
A few phrases or constructions have become obsolete (see notes) :
Pp. I91 1. 3 (2O9 1. 32, 32 1.7)'haue no shew'; 9 l. II 'eyther...
eyther' -= either.., or; 94 1. 32 'looke it' ---- look forit ; [95 1.2 'good
cheape'; 2oo 1. I ' want gestures '; 2oz 1.22 ' make course accompt of' ;
1. 24 ' high in the insteppe'; 207 1. 29 (z19 1. 22) ' fil rime' ; 2"-4 !. 3'
' chaunge your coppie' ; z4 1.25 (233 1.5) ' any'
1.24'atanynche'; 2531.13'waterthyplantes.' Vol. ii. pp. 71.1[ 'olde
Helena'; z[ 1. 14 ' beare a white mouth' ; 35 1. Iz' shake his ears '; 55 1. 6
( 72 1.24) ' speak in your cast' ; 58 1. z ' sleepe compasse' (96 1. ' lyued
compasse'); 92 1.26 'in a string'; Io l.z 'seeke to ),ou'; 94 1.34
' striketh the stroke.'
As also have the following words (see notes) :
Pp. 8o ' Fletcher' ; ,84 1. 30 (vol. il. p. 34 !.3) ' teenest'; 187 1.
' cockering '; 1. 30 ' knottes '; 9 ° 1.28 ' carterly ' ;
19zl. "z (194, 250) 'youthly'; 94 1.7 'quatted'; 1. 9 'huddles'; I95 1. 19
' geason '; 96 (vol. il. p. 23 1. z) ' cammock' ; 1.24 ' pantuffles ' or ' pan-
tables'; 97 1-25 'pheere'; zo 1. 7 (vol. ii. pp. 44 1-3, Io3 1. z) ' lyste'
(subst.) ; 2o 3 1. 23 'ouerthwartnesse' (cf. 'overthwarthes,' Z/JC p. 65) ;
205 1. 7 ' starter'; o8 1. z (278 1.22, 280 1. ) ' cockmate '; 5o 9 L 5 (246 1. 9,
3o9 1.2o)'ouerlashing'; zo 1.7'caule'; 212 1. I 'tainted'- tented, kept
open ; 1. 6 ' cullis' ; 23 1.36 ' recured' ; 217 l. 23 ' round ' -=-- whisper ;
218 1.31 ' sterue ' ----- die ; Zl 9 1. 6 (zzo) ' sleekestone ' ; 224 1.3 ' owches' ;
226 1. zo ' stale' -- pretence ; z3z 1.4 ' flange' - flung ; 237 « glyeke,'
'frumpe'; 239 l. zo 'make'- mate; l. zz 'povlt foot'; 249 l. t5
« pinglers ' ; 553 11. 4-7 ' pigsnie,' « mammering,' ' sleeueless' = bootless ;
254 1. 34 ' slibber' ; 255 !. 7 ' shadows,' ' leefekyes' ; 256 1. 33 ' manchet' ;
289 L 21 ' manuary' (adj.) ; 307 1.5 ' aslake ' ; 307 L 30 ' brawnefallen ' ;
3o9 !. 12 «skinneth' (intr., no other instance quoted); 3fo 1. 24 ' melten'
(no other inst.); 317 L 5 (322 l. 9 325 |" 13) ' blast' = blasted bud (no other
inst.). VoL ii. pp. 5 1.4, 139 1.9 'cullyng'; 5 1-33 'water-bough'; 9 1.21
(i. 224 I. 4) 'caddis'; 6 1. t 'tedding' ; 7 1.29 'renting' = rending ;
zo 1.7 'grisping' (subst.); zz 1.34 'affects'; 28 1.25 'rase'; 31 1.2o
« seldome ' (adj.) ; 311. 36' sised,' ' nethermore'; 34 1. 4' ymping '; 45 1.35
« sequel' = subordinate ; 50 1.3 t ' lythernesse ' ; 53 1. z ' striued '; 591. 8
'mych' = skulk, loiter ; 60 1. 5, 33 1. z 5 'claw'; 62 1. 5 'whist' (ptcp.) ;
68 11. 8, 25 ' partlet,' « manne ' = escort ; 82 1. 13 ' glorious ' = boastful ;
94 1.24 'force not' -- tare hOt for; 4 1.
1I. ORA-
.MENTAL
IJEVICES.
L Histori-
, al allu-
vion.
3 ° INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
storitie' (perhaps a misprint); 4t 1.23 (t39 1. fS) 'malyce" (verb); tTo
1. 22 ' heedie' ; 174 1. t3 « sew' = drain off; 2t2 L t8 ' tickle' (adj.).
But for the most part the language of Lyly is that we use to-day.
The consonantal effects of English words assisted his alliterative
purpose better than those of Latin ; and this, united with his love
and respect for his own tongue to make him set his face against the
Italianizing of the language, the 'darke wordes' and 'inkhorne
termes,' of which Ascham and Wilson had complained some thirty
years before '. In the words of Professor Ward , ' he had too sound
and too sincere a literary sense to Hispaniolise, Italianate, or Gallicise
his English, either in vocabulary or syntax.'
II. The second class of characteristics of Euphuism, those means
of ornament and illustration which occupy a midway position between
the matter and the manner of thought, and have their sphere in
both, may be divided into
L Anecdo/es of and alIusions lo hislorical îbersonages, especially the
Greek and Graeco-Roman painters :
(a) Authentic, derived from Plutarch, Pliny and other sources, e. g.
p. 186 Romulus; p. 250 Agesilaus ; p. 276 1.2 Chrysippus and Melissa;
p. 314 1. 36 Zeno losing his wealth ; p. 285 1. 2 Apelles ; pp. 296, 298
Antiochus Epiphanes burning the copies of the Lady. Vol. il. p. 22 1. z4
Timanthes; p. t35 1.3t Protogenes; p. 159 1. 14 Phrigius and Pieria.
Here should be noted two historical inaccuracies, p. 3o3 1.4 Themistocles
is made contemporary with Philip of Macedon, vol. il. p. 13 I. 28 Demo-
sthenes, the orator, with Lais. In Eulbhues, hovever, Lyly is very rarely
guilty of anachronism (Athens and the Emperor of course are such,
cf. below, pp. t55-6), whatever his offences in the plays. There is nothing
at ail comparable to Pettie's putting into the mouth of the classical
Camma (in his first raie) allusions to the Countess of Salisbury and the
Duchess of Savoy, anachronisms which he unblushingly avows in his
prefatory letter to 'R. 13:
() Invented, vholly or in part : sometimes the personages seem whol!y
fictitious, e.g.p. 256 Asiarchus and Biarus ; p. 257 i. 34 Theocrita ; vol. il.
pp. fo2 1.37 Titus, Gysippus and Sempronia ; ib. 1. t2 the stranger before
the tvo statues, and the poets Daretus, p. 94 1. il, and Mizaldus, p. 22t
!. et. Sometimes an imaginary story is told about a real personage.
after the model of doings or sayings of theirs vhich are authenticated,
e.g. pp. t79, vol. ii. 2o4 Parrhasius ; pp. t79, vol. ii. 42 Apelles ; vol. il. p. 3
Phidias ; p. 5 1. 18 Accius ; 23 1. 7 Roscius dumb with Cato {=Lyly diniug
a Ascham's Toxolhilus (x545, P. ,8, ed. *868 ; Wilsot's Art ofetorique (I53»-
HISTORY, MYTH, NATURAL HISTORY x3
with Lord Burleigh ?) ; p. 39 1.4 Caesar ; p. 6o 1.9 Aristippus and Lais ;
sometimes Lyly embroiders a real story with imaginary details, e.g.p. 262
1. Il Diophantus; vol. ii. p. 77 1. 25 Praxiteles and his statue of Flora.
Lyly's habit of heaping up illustrations sometimes leads him to add to
one authentic instance one or two imaginary ones, e.g.p. I84 Helen's
scar, which looks authentic, though I cannot find it, suggests 'Aristippus
his watt, Lycurgus his wenne,' for which I believe there is no authority
at ail ; p. I88 the instance about the Lacedaemonians, which is from
Plutarch's L/ of Lycurffus, c. 28, leads us on to purely imaginary
customs of the Persians and the Parthians ; and vol. ii. p. 94 1. 9 the real
poet Choerilus is followed by the imaginary Daretus.
2. Allus[ons fo dass[cal my/hology, drawn from Ovid, Virgil, Hygi-
nus, &c., and sometimes simply stolen from Pettie, or else invented :
e.g.p. 189 Syrtes and Symplegades; p. :z3I Myrrha, Byblis and
Phoedra ; p. 235 contest for the arms between Ajax and Ulysses ; p. 243
daughters of Danaus ; vol. ii. p. 97 l. 4 Achilles' shield tossed to the tomb
of Ajax ; p. 142 1. 32 Cerberus and Orpheus; p. I5O L 3 Mercury and
Vesta (invented).
As in the case of the similes these allusions are sometimes introduced
for mere display or simply from habit, and do hot really illustrate the
point in hand, e. g. vol. ii. p. 37 l. 2 Thersites, Damocles, &c., where the
point to be proved is that noble behaviour is a sign of noble birth, hOt
that ignoble behaviour negatives such an idea; p. 86 1. 35 «Vfhen thy
disease is so daungerous .... when neither Ariadne's thrid, nor Sibillas
bough, nor Medeas seede, may remedy thy griefe'; p. 159 1. I6 Pigmalion
affords no parallel at ail. Philautus, however points this out on the
following page.
3. The introduction of recondite knowledge of all kinds, e.g. of
medicine (vol. il. pp. 94 1. 34, xoo l. z, ox l. 3, and everywhere),
of magic (pp. i 15-8), his.incorporation of part of the descriptions of
Britain by Caesar (pp. 3-2) and Harrison (pp. 9i-6), and above all
the famous similesfrom natural history, mostly drawn from Pliny, but
a few from other sources, while some are manifest inventions of his
own t, and others seem to be reported from his personal observation
or from popular belief. A taste for knowledge of this kind had been
diffused in earlier days by the Bestiaries, which afforded example o!
the application of physical facts to moral and religious relations;
in a later by the Pàysiologi, which were read as text-books in the
schools , by Bartholomaeus de Glanvilla's Z)e ]roA#rfetatius Rerum,
t Gabriel Harey says : I could naine the party, that in comparison of his own
inentions, termed Pliny a barren wombe,' Adverlisemenl to Va-Imlchett
(Grosart's Ifarvey's 14/ork, il. x 6).
a Courthope's l/ist*ry fEnglish Petry, il. 9 8.
x3z INTRODUCTORY KSSAY
translated by Trevisa in 1397, and beautifully printed by Berthelet
in 535, and by illustrated works like the Ortus Sanitatis t, cornpiled
chiefly frorn the German of J. von Cube--like Conrad Gesner's
Itisloria Am',,»ah'#mç which Topsell followed in his lit)tarte of
lZoure-faoted teastes, I6oT--like Edward Fenton's Certaine secrete
IUonders of rature, 1569, 4 °, or like The boh of secretes of Albartuç
A[agnus, of t/oe verrues of )reres, stones and certaine beasles, &c.,
printed in black letter, 8vo, by Williarn Copland, perhaps in 156o.
Lyly went straight to the prime source for all this true and fabulous
rnatter, narnely the Natural t[istory of Pliny, of which no English
translation existed before that of Philernon Holland, in two folio
volumes, London, i6ol.
Examples of his similes are--
From Pliny, &¢c.
P. 191 'thê stone Abeston' (perhaps rather from Bartholomaeus
Anglicus)
2o 5 « Eagles wing wasting the fethers,' &c.
232 ' the fish Scolopidus' (Pseudo-plutarchea--/)e Fluviis, vi)
247 ' the hearb Nerius '
249 great things done by rabbits, moles, frogs and flies (perhaps
from Geoffrey Fenton)
25o ' Hiena' (perhaps from Bartholomaeus Anglicus)
282 ' Panther' (pérhaps from Bartholomaeus Anglicus)
vol. ii. 138 1. 19 Dragons feeding on elephant's blood
144 1. I t Crocodile and Trochilus
181 1. 19 riuer Gallus '
invent«d
P. 2o 4 ' stone of Sicilia ' (' Scilitia,' Pettie)
22z ' hearbe Araxa ' and ' stone in M t. Tmolus; enemy and protector
of chastity respectively
vol. il. 85 1. 16 'riuer inArabia which turneth golde to drosse&dust to siluer.'
#ersonally observed
P. zo8 the dog eating grass to make hirn rotait
vol. ii. 1471. 19 wine poured into tir vessels poisonous
157 1. :24 dog spoiling his scent by nosing camion
#obular su#erstition
vol. ii. 52 1.28 wearing the eye of a weasel in a ring (not a simile).
Those actually traceable to Pliny are, however, b), far the most nurner-
ous, as my notes will show.
It was these sirniles, their nurnber and strangeness, that chiefty
t Thc British Museum contains a fol. cd. publ. Strasburg [I49o?], and another
dated 49L
* Ist cd. in 5 vois. foi. richly illustrated, Ziirich, x551 , ,nd cd. Frankfort, t6o.
THE SIMILES 33
attracted contemporary attention ; and soon called forth cavil, of
vhich I quote some leading instances below : but it is hardly correct
to assert, as Professor Ward does, that Lyly ' takes no trouble to
assimilate his facts or fancies to the circumstances under which he
applies them.' This is truc only of a minority, e.g.
t Sidney, Aiologieforoetrie (writt. 1.8I-5, publ. I595): 'Sois that honny-
flowing Marron Eloquence, apparelled, or rather disguised, in a Curtizan-like
painted affectation .... I would this fault were only peculier to Versefiers, and
had hOt as large possession among Prose-printer» .... For nowe they cast Sugar
and Spice vpon euery dish that is serued to the table ; Like those Indians, hot
content to weare eare-rings at the fit and nard, rail place of the eares, but they
will thrust Iewels through their nose and lippes, because they will be sure tobe
fine .... Now for similitudes, in certaine pduted discotrses, I thinke Ml Herbarists,
ail stories of Beasts. Foules, and Fishes, are rifled vp, that they corne in multitudes,
to waile vpon any ofour conceits ; which certainly is as absurd a surfer to the eares,
as is possible = for the force of a similitude, hot being to prooue anything to
coutrary Disputer. but ouely to explane to a willing hearer, when that is doue,
the test is a most tedious pratling: rather ouer-swaying the memory from the
lurpose whereto they were applyed then any whit inlorming the iudgement,
already eyther satisfied, or by similitudes not to be satisfied' (pp. 68-9, ed. Arber).
So in the third sonnet of 4strothel an,t çtêlla (published 159I but written at
"¢arious rimes in the preceding twelve years), he says he cannot--
' with strange similes enrich each line
Of herbs, or beasts, which Ind or Afr*c bold.'
Nash, Epistle prefixed to Greene's ilermhon, 589 : ' shaped in a new suile of
similitudes, as if, like the eloquent apprentice of Plutarch, it were propped at seuen
yeares end in double appareil" (p. 27, ed. Arber).
Hrvey, Adzwrtisementfor Pa.hat¢hett (dated 589, publ. xvith Pierce's Suer-
erogatiou, 1593) : ' I cannot stand nosing of candlestieks or Euphuing of similes alla
Savoica : it might happily be donc with a trice : but every man bath hOt the gift of
AIbertus Ivlagnus: rare birds are dainty, and they are queint creatures that are
privileged to create ,ew creatures. When I bave a mint of precions stoues, and
strange fowls, beasts, and fishes, of mine own coining (I could uame theparty, that,
in comparison of his own natural iuventions, termed Pliny a barren womb), I may,
peradventure, bless you with your own crosses, and pay you with the usury of yv
own coin.' (Grosart's t[a'oey, ii. I26.)
The author of 7"he A'eturne frorn tarnassus, v. (cire. I6oo): *There is a
beaste in India call'd a polecatt, that the further shee is from youe the less she
stinks, and the furtl*er she is from you the less you smell ber. This dry cuntrie
is that polecatt.' &c. (p. 72, ed. Macray).
ShakoEpeare's parody, reproduciug the simile of the camomile, 1 tIenry IV, il. 4-
438-6i : ' Har*y, I do hOt only marvel where thou spendest thy rime, but also how
thou art accompanied : for though the camomile, the more it is trodden on the
faster it grows, yet youth, the more it is wasted the sooner it wears .... If then
thou be son to me, here lies the point ; why, being son to me, art thou so pointed
at . Shall the blessed sun of heaven prove a micher and eat blackberries ? a question
hot to be asked. Shall the son of England prove a thief and take purses ?
question to be asked. There is a thing, Harry, which thou hast often heard of aud
it is known to many in our laud by the naine of pitch : this pitch, as ancieut writers
do report, doth defile ; so doth the companythou keepest : for, Harry, now I do hot
speak to thee in drink but in tears, hOt in pleasure but in passion, hot in words
only, but in woes also' (see Dr. Schwan's comments quoted below, p. I5o note).
lra)'ton: ' Of Poets and l'oesie' among his Elegies, * 62, praise Siduey in that he
' did first reduce
Our tongme from Lillie's writing then in use;
Talking of Stones, Stars, Plants, of Fishes, Flyes,
Playin. with words, and idle Similies.'
4. l'rob,et I,s.
34 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
P. 185 'Heere (i.e. in laples) my youthe (whether for werlnesse hec
¢oulde not, or for wantonesse . . .) determined to make hy$ abode :
whereby it is euident]y seene that the fleetest fishe swalloweth the deli¢atest
bayte» that the highest soaring Hawke trayneth to the lute,' &¢. ; where
the first about the fish is quite beside the point ; and the second, being an
instance of discipline, is the reverse of apposite.
Vol. iL p. 183 1. 36 'For as the stone Draconites tan by no meanes
be polished vnlesse the Lapidarie burne it, sothe mind of Camilla tan
by no meanes be cured, ex¢ept Surius case it ' ; where there seems no
analogy at all between the burning of the stone and Surius' return of
Camil|a's affection, and only a very strained one between the stone
receiving a polish and Cami|la attaining case of mind.
But ail the instances cited above, p. 32, are fairly applicable t
the marrer they iilustrate, except perhaps that of the eagle's wing on
p. 2o 5 ; and evidence of Lyly's c.are in this respect may be round in
his occasional change of the form by which they are introduced, sub-
stituting for 'as . . .' or ']ike . . .,' 'hOt un]ike' or as in that of
the dragons on vol. ii. p. 3 8 l. 8 'not farre differing from,' where
he feels the simile tobe mther strained. The real fault of the similes,
whether false or true, is that they are used in gross excess. The
fight criticism is that of Sidney, just quoted in the note, that similes
do not prove, but .only explain (and, it should be added, adorn);
and that an accumulation of them merely distracts the attention, and
eonfuses the memory, without assisting the judgement.
4. The perpetual introduction of proverbs and pithy sayings, to
which an antithetic, alliterative style peculiarly lends itself. They
are drawn from the ancient authors, from current collections such as
the Adagia of Erasmus or John Heywood's Prozertes and E[grams,
or from the popular speech of his day : e.g.
P. 18o 'The Shomaker must not go aboue his lat¢het' (= Ne sutor
ultra ¢repidam,' Pliny, xxxv. 36).
P. 185 'witte ... better if... deerer bought' (Sharman's reprint of
Heywood's ProoE'eres, p. I ).
p. 251 « as Sene¢a reporteth.., as to much bending breaketh the bowe,
so to mu¢h remission spoileth the minde.'
Vol. ii. p. 83 l. 7 ' Wine is the glasse of the mind' (Erasmus' ./ldgi»
p. 368, ed. 1666).
P. 81 1. 13 'fishe and gestes in three dayes are stale' (see note).
P. 134 1. 36 ' a Prouerb in Italy, whê one seeth a woman striken in age
to looke amiable.., she hath eaten a Shake.'
P. z8 1. 3o ' neither penny nor Pater noster '
Ib. 1. 35 ' comming home by weeping crosse.'
ITALIAN INFLUENCE I35
The question how far Lyly was original in his Euphuism, will form
out natural transition to the discussion of the sources from vhich he
drew marrer for his romance. It has been repeatedly pointed out
that the effort after elaboration of whieh uph«es represents the
eulminating point, is an outeome of the Renaissance; that ail this
attention to fineness, eloquence, and pomp of phrase is a general
result of the revived study of the classies, and of the balanced
oratorical prose, of Cieero and Seneea, in partieular--a refleetion,
in fact, of that preoccupation with style which marked the fifteenth-
eentury humanists in Italy. It has further been noted that the
travel which took Englishmen of rank or affairs to Italy brought
them into direct contact with Italian culture, and notably with
the worship of Petrarch at Florence, on whose model the poetry
of Wyatt and Surrey is chiefly founded, in its use of conceits, of
alliteration, of the eternal subject of love, of the sonnet-form.
Florence, and the Platonic Academy founded there by the Medici,
exercised a potent influence on ail the literature of the time, an
influence which Mézières traces in the title and some points of
conduct of uphues itself, e.g. in the supper at Lucilla's bouse .
Italian custom is still more markedly present in the Second Part,
where Lyly dedicates himself more unreservedly to the delineation
of polite society, e.g. the bouse of Fidus' father, vol. ii. pp. 54-5, 58,
63, the pomegranate, p. 125 1. 2, the copy of Petrarch, p. 129, the
garden-talk, pp. I33 sqq., and the long discussion at Lady Flavia's sup-
per-party, pp. 162 sqq. These Italian fashions, which first appeared in
literature in Boccaccio's 1;ilocopo (written about 339, 'Englished by
H. G. 1567 '), had obtained a wider circulation through Castiglione's
Il Cortegiano (Venice, 1528 ; translated by Sir Thomas Hoby, I56I),
and were of course copied extensively in the higher social life of
England, as elsewhere : and copied, too, was the fashion of fine
and dainty speech. Miss Aikin's ll[emot's of the Court of L¢h'zabetlt
(x823) gives several pronouncedly Euphuistic speeches made at tbe
reception of the French Embassy in 1581 , and calls attention to
the antithetic style of Elizabeth's early letters 3. So that both in his
a , Là, comme c'ëtait l'usage à Athènes, comme le fait Platon dans le Banqu'et,
et comme on le faisait à l'académie platonicienne de Florence, on met sur le tapis
une question d'amour ou de scieace.' Les Préddcesseur« et Cont«morains de
Shakeseare; ch. iii. p. 60.
Compare the picture of eourtly custom Ben Jonson gives in Cnlhia's erels»
6oo.
Child'$ :ohn Lly and Euphuism, p. t4. On pp. zo4.- 5 lac quotes, from the
saine source-(Aikin i p. o) letter of Elizabetla to Edward VI, who had asked
3 6 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
peculiar style, and in some points of his handling, Lyly possessed
some model in the actual life of his day. In style, however, it would
be obviously impossible that the resemblance could be more than
slight : no conversation, it is safe to say, could really be maintained
iii words demanding anything like the wit and forethought and pre-
cision that mark Lyly's euphuism ; and for this we must look rather
to literary models. Of these he had two in especial; in one of
which he found partly an exemplar of style, but far more of treatment
and subject-matter, in the other a complete model of style, which he
follows with hardly any, if any, addition. The first is Sir Thomas
North's The IAiall of tnn«es, x557; the second, George Pettie's
Iallace of tleasure, x576.
To repeat an oft-told tale, North's iDt'all is a translation, through
the French, of the famous work of the Spanish historiographer,
Antonio de Guevara, bishop of Guadix, the earliest authorized
edition of which appears to be the handsome folio containing three
books, published at Valladolid by Nicolas Tierri in I5291. Guevara's
for ber picture, written in 552, seven years before the first edition of North's .Diall:
e.g. ' My picture I mean: in which if the inward good mind toward your grace
might as well be declared as the ontward face and countenance shall be seen,
I would hot bave tarritnl the commandment, but l,revented it, nor have been the
last to grant but the first to offer it .... Of this also yet the p:oof could hot be
great, because the ocçasions have been so small ; notwithstanding, as a dog bath
a day, so may I perchance have time to declare it in deeds, whieh now I do write
them but in words.'
a The title runs as follows : Zibro del emperodor A[arco aurelio c relox de
2srincipes : auctor del qual es el obispo de Guadix : tueuamente reuisto lor su
scoria--while the colophon gives the date, publisher and place of publication as
follows: ' Acabose [fini,hed] en la muy noble villa de valladolid : por maestre
Nicolas tierri impresor de libros. A ocho dias d'Abril de mil & quinientos & xxix
A/fos.' (Brit. Mus. 8007. g.)
The words ' nueuamente reuislo por su seioria' imply a previons edition, which
was probably unanthorized. A quarto copy oI some such ed., also dated 15u9, exists
in the British Museum (521. e. 4), with he following title : Zibro Aureo de 211arco
Aurelio : emperador : y eloquentissimo orador. 2Vueuanente imlresso. The colo-
phon runs : ' Fue impresso en la triunfante villa de Ènueres por loannes Graphens.
Aio del Se/for de mili È quinientos E veynte E nueue. Acabose a diez dias riel
mes de Enero [January].' This Enueres eopy differs from that of Valladolid ()
in ornitting the elaborate Table of Contents which preeedes the Prologue in the
latter, (u) it bas a brief 'Prologo' of only uù quarto leaves as opposed to the
long ' Proiogo general' of I3½ folio leaves of the Valladolid ed. (3) Whereas in
the Valladolid ed., Bk. i. has 47 chapters, Bk. ii. has 4 o, Bk. iii. 57, and there an
end. the Enueres ed. is hot divided into books at ail, but sirnply runs for 48 chaps.
with headings different to th-se of the authorized ed., and then concludes with *9
Letters frorn Marcns Aurelius to various persons, a few of which are embodied in
.he text of the Third Book of the Valladolid ed., while the test are added to the
work only in a later edition.
Brnnet (21lanuel de Libraire, vol. iii), quoted by Landmann in his Euphues,
p. xvii, says : ' Ces deux ëditions de 1529 sont les plus anciennes que nous connais
sions de cet ouvrage. Cependant, selon M. Hallam (Lit. of 2Europe, éd. Paris, iv.
077) l'édition de Valladolid ne serait pas la première, car le Marco Aurelio aurait
GUEVARA AND NORTH 737
work mas translated into French by Rén Bertaut, successive editions
of whose version appeared in 1531 , i534 , 1531, t538 , 1542 , &c.
From the first of these Lord Berners, at the request of his nephew,
Sir Francis Bryan, made the first English translation, entitled, 2"he
Golden boke of[arcus 24urelius. It was completed Match io, 1532 ,
though hot published before 1534, a year or more after Lord Berners'
death, lIr. G. C Macaulay, in his introduction to the Globe
leroissar/, p. xvii, says, ' At least twelve editions of this book [i. e.
2"he Golden boke] are rêcorded bêtween 534-6o, and thêre can be
no doubt that the credit of making Guevara known in England muse
be assigned to Lord Bemers rather than to North.'
But it is North's version from which Lyly borrows. It appeared
in i557, with the following title :--
'he Diall of 1grinces. Comiled by the reuerende father in God,
290n 24nthony of Gueuara, t?yssho2# of Guadix. tgreacher and
Cronider to Charles the fyft nerour of Rome. nglysshed oule of
etc lerenche, by Thomas 2Vorth, seconde sonne of the Zorde 2Vorth.
Ryght necessary and 2#leasaunt, to all gent.ylmen and others whiche are
Iouers of reflue. Anno 1557. ¶ I»$rinted af Zondon by Iohn
If'aylande. Cure priuilegio, ad inrimendum solum per seiblennium.
Fol. (Brit. Mus. C. 54- f- *5)-
At the end of the Third Book are printed some letters of
Marcus Aurelius (forming chaps. 58-73) with the following heading
' Here followeth the letters (which were hot in the Frenche Copye)
conferred with the originall Spanishe copye,' some of which agree
in title with some of those printed at the end of the unauthorized
Spanish edition of I529, though Guevara did hot include them in
the authorized edition of that date.
The second edition of The DialI of Princes is the folio of Tottill
and Marshe, i568 , the title of 'hich announces as part of the
contents an antpliflcation also of a fourth booke annexed fo the saine,
Entituled The fauored Courtier, neuer heretofore imprinted in our
vulgar tongue, which Fourth Book, inserted immediately after Book iii.
and before the Letters, is a translation of another work of Guevara,
Zibro Zlamado 24,iso de tgrivados y 1)oct7"na de cortesanos
d'abord paru, sans le consentement de l'auteur, à Seille, et aussi eu Portugal ; ce
qui aurait dëterminé Guevara à donner lui-même, en 29, une édition fort aug-
meuté¢ et contenant de plus le A'elox de
Other worka of Guevara translated into Euglish were (') the Zibra Zlamada
Itnospredo del Corte y Alabança de Aldea, traulated by Sir Francis Bryan, 548,
with title A l)ispraise of the lire of a Courtier and a «ommtndadon of Me lire of
the labourynff man. (Out of Castillan drawen into Frenhe by AnlotoE Alaygre
38 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
A third edition of Te .Diall was issued in 1582 (40), another in
16I 9 fol. "
Dr. Landmann maintains t that Lyly's Euphuism is an adaptation
from Guevara, whose alto estdo (imitating, appropriately to the
person of his hero Marcus Aurelius, the balanced structure of Latin
orators) exhibited many of Lyly's special marks, such as the parallelism
of sentences, the marking of corresponding words by consonance and
rhyme, antithesis, and rows of similes taken however from nature
rather than Pliny. Landmann, however, of course acknowledges
the intervention of North and Pettie, with the addition ofalliteration;
saying, indeed, of the latter author that his book ' exhibited already,
to the minutest detail, all the specific elements of Euphuism.'
Indeed, whatêver Guevara's share in inducing in England a style,
the like of which appeared in several countries about the same time,
it is essential to emphasize the far closer resemblance to Euphuism
in the case of North and Pettie. North endeavoured, what Berners
had hot aimed at, to reproduce in his I)iall the characteristics of
Guevara's style, with the notable addition of an alliteration natural to
English and hot to Spanish ; and it is he who must be regarded as
the real founder of our euphuistic literary fashion. But even in
North alliteration is hOt profusely used, and the similes from natural
history are comparatively rare. Whatever Lyly's debt to TAe Diall
in point of subject-matter, he owes little to it directly in point of
style. In Pettie, on the other hand, who indeed owes much of his
manner to North, we bave an exact model of the style of Eu:ues:
and whereas the latter presents few close resemblances of diction to
2"e I)iall, it occasionally appropriates sentences from Pettie with
scarce any change of form or substance . The title of Pettie's book,
which though undated was enterêd on the Stalioners" Reg'ster to
Richard Watkyns, under date Aug. 6,
I 2ettte 2allace of Pettie his leasure : Contayning many rel'e
l-fistorës, y h)n sel foort in comely colours, and most del)'Kfigully
discoursed. Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci.
and nova out of le Frenc« loungue inlo our malernal lOguaffe y sir Fraunce$
'ryanl.) In oedibu$ R. Grafioni: Londini 1548. 8 o. It as reprinted in 1575 as
A Lookingglass«for le Court. () Eislolasfamiliar«s, translated by Sir Geolïrey
Fenton, I77, as Golden Eislle$. . . gal«red as ,vell out of a,« remainder of
Gueuarat$ woork«s, as ol«r Autour$, &c. I.ç77. 4 o. (3) the L'Aronick, conteynin
tic« lires of terme IEm2eror$ of 'o#u, a translated by E Helloes in the saine
year, I$77.
* Transaction» of the New Shakspere Soeiety, t88o-5, Part II.
See my »otes on pp. tS, 19' , 98, or, o2» o5» » 4 o, &¢.
Ærber's Transcrit» vol. ii. p.
EXACT MODEL OF STYLE IN PETTIE 39
The colophon is merely ' Printed at London, by R. W.'
This collection of twelve stories, which went through rive or,
according to Hazlitt, six editions by 613, and was obviously
familiar to Lyly, contains instances of every one of the structural
characteristics enumerated above as Lyly's, and of the classical
allusions, the natural history similes, and the proverbs also. It pre-
sents also other striking resemblances of treatment. I will give a few
examples, in the ortier adopted above for Lyly, referring to the taKes
of Pettie's first edition (x 576,) and thefohbs of his second ( 586).
I. (a) i. Parisoni¢ antithesis :
' But if hereafter in deedes I shall see as playne proufe of perfect good-
will, as your wordes import likclyhood of crnest loue, perchaunce I shal
bce as zelous to cast liking towardes you, as now I ara ielous to cast
doubtcs of you,' p. 67 (fol. 3 °. v.).
' I see it is some mens fortune hot to be beleeued when thcy speake
truly, and othcrs to bee wcll thought of when they dcale falscly : which
)'ou haue verified in your husbande and mec, who doubte of my wordcs
which are true» and hot of his deedcs which are false.., for I knowe it
commonly to bee so, that trauaylcrs wordes are hot much trustcd» ncither
great mattcrs soone belceucd,' p. 63 (fol. 68 r.).
il. _hetori¢al questions :
(The princess Sc]lla soliloquizes on ber love for Minos) 'And shall
I then preferre mine ov¢ne pleasure before my fathers profit ? why euery
one ought to be nerest to them selues, and their visdome is nothing
worth which are hot wise for them selues. Nay rather shall I preferre the
commodytie of King Minos before the commodytie of King lqysus ? whlt
1Nysus is my father : vhy Minos will be my Phere : why 1Nysus gaue me
lyfe : Why Minos wyll yeelde mee loue : Why Nysus ruade mee a maide :
V'hy Minos v¢il make mee a mother: Why lqysus cherised mee beeinge
young : Wh}, Minos wyll make mutch of mee beeinge olde : v¢hy l'qature
bindeth mee to loue my father : why God commaundeth mee to loue my
husband,' &c. p. 33 (fol. S7v.). Cf. also p. S (fol. 0.v.).
iii. A'ee'ittn is even more abundant than in Eu2bues, Pettie having
iess resource or less care in varying his form, e.g. Lyly would hot so
long bave continued the form 'Why...' in the example just given.
{b) i. llliteratien :
I. Simple : ' in my fancy that man is to begged for a foole who will
#refer his wiues #leasure belote his owne and ber/roflte,' &c. p. 63
(fol. 3! r.); *shee assayed the assistaunce of reason, the /ollicy of
#erswations, the ]telpe of/ierbes, and the meane of medicines, to mortify
ber beastllt desire to the beast,' &c. p. 86 (fol. 77 v.).
larallel
marks in
t'ettie's
style.
I.
lural.
4o INTRODUCTOR¥ ESSA¥
--. Transverse: 'though ),ou for gayne flee no jqlthynesse, that I for
glory folowe nofaythfulnesse,' p. 3 (fol. 9v.) ; 'greate in¢iuility and
«huflishnesse... great imbe¢illity and childishnesse,' p. 63 (fol. 31 r.).
ii. Syllabt' or ord-likeness :
I. Complete () of syllables, i. e. Consonance : « as the hope of obtayn-
ing.., heaueth mee vp to heauen,' p. 40 (fol. us r.) ; ' neuer inioy him with
ioye,' p. o 5 (fol. 46v.).
(2) Of xvords, i. e. Repetition : ' to indeuour to vndoe the destinies and
disappointe the appointment of lhe o«hles, shewing themselues traitours
to lhe goddes,' p. I I I {fo1. 49 r.) ; ' Therefore (good wife) giue mee leaue
to die, to whom it wil bee onely good and easy to die,' p. 116.
2. Partial (I) Assonance: 'to pleade for release and re/eefe,' p. 9
fol. 4 r.) ; ' so warely wacht by her waspish parents,' p. 155 {fol. 66r. ;
' as zelotts to cast liking towardes you, as now I ara ielous to cast doubtes
of you,' p. 67 (f. 32 v.).
12} Annomination : 'as by holy olh I bounde my fayth.., so only my
death shal dissolue that bond,' p. 66 (f. 3 r.) ; ' wa),lfully and wilfully;
p. IIO.
[3 Rh),tJte: tin him sutch deuilish desire, in ber sutch reuengful ire in
him sutch hellish heat, in ber sutch haggish hale; p. 38 (f. I r.) ; «euery
drain of delyght hath a pound of slb),ghl, and euery inch of io),, an el of
anno),, annexed to it,' p. 83 (f. 38 v.).
(4) Puns and wor, l-;bh«y : « forced him to depart without manifesting
vnto her the manifolde good will hee bare ber,' p. IO (f. 46 r.-I; «what
2basse I (----«are I) to 2basse a thousande perils to pleasure you ?' p. o8
(f. 48r.). And for more elaborate play take the following in Ad»telt«s
andAlcest, p. I I8, « Meethinkes I heare my wish, wishe mee sutch a wife
as I haue spoken of, verily (good wish) you wish your wealth great
wealth, and Goal make mee worthy of you, wish, and your wishe, and if
I might haue my wish I ara perswaded you should haue your wish.' Cf.
Lyly's passage playing on « glasse,' vol. il. pp. I89-9o.
II. l. Anecdotes historieal or imaginary do hot occur, or al least
abound, in Pettie.
2. Allusions to dassical mythology (from which the tales themselves
are mostly drawn), e.g. Pbilemon and Baucis, p. ,i5, others p. iiS.
3. Similes, seldom drawn be il observed from Pliny, and hot
invented, but from simple facts in natural history, or frorn men's
daily avocations nor are they nearly so numerous as in Lyly :
e.g. bAs the earth draweth dounward because it is heavy, the lyre
flyeth vpward because it is light, the water contrarie to it nature oftentimes
ascendeth to the t(p of high hyls to avoyde vacantnesse,' &c. p.
(f. 58 v.).
CORRESPONDENCE IN TREATMENT
« As a boate borne by the ride against the winde, feeleth double force,
and is compeld to yielde both to winde and waue, so this ,oung prince
driuen by the force of loue againste the minde and pleasure of his father,
felte double doulour,' p. lO 7 (f. 47 v.).
As the phisition first ministreth to his patient bitter pilles and purga-
tions to expell grose and ill humours, and then applieth ienitiues and
restoratiues to breede and bringe againe good bloud,' p. lO 4 {f. 46v.).
' For as the Larketaker in his day Net bath a glasse whereon while the
birdes sit and gaze, they are taken in the Net, so ,our face hath sutch a
glistering glasse of goodl,nesse in it,' &c. p. 137 (f. 59 r.).
4. Proverbs :
' those which woorst ma),, are driven to holde the Candle,' f. 65 r. and
Euthues, p. 2or.
For the increase is smal of seede to timely sowen, the whelps are euer
blind that dogges in hast do get, the fruites fui soone do-rot which
gathered are to soone, the mault is neuer sweete, vnlesse the f},re be sort,
& he that leapeth belote he Iooke, ma}' hap to leape into yo brooke,'
p. I57 (f- 67 r.). 'But the old saying is, haste maketh waste, and
bargaines marie in speede, are commonly repented at leasure,' ib. Cf.
p. Io4 (f. 46 v.).
III. Further, there is a marked correspondence in treatmott
bet.ween Lyly and Pettie, a marrer wherein the latter betrays his debt
to North. In Guevara's work action occupies a very subordinate
place: it is the philosophic reflections of the Emperor with which he
is really concerned, and the various situations and personages are
imagined merely as pegs for moral discourse. In Pettie and Lyly
action is more prominent, but still of very minor importance,
especially in Euphues, Part I. Events of the utmost moment to
the tale are sometimes dismissed in a few curt words. Instances
from Pettie are Tereus, fol. 2 r., Eriphile, fol. 36 r., Appius, fol. 44 r.,
Scilla, fol. 57 v. : from Lyly, p. 2 7 Ferardo's hurrkd visit, necessary to get
Philautus out of the way, marie more hurried by its casual relation ; p. 99
11. 5-I 7 ' hauing banqueted.., they daunced ail yt afternoone : they vsed
hot onely one boord, but one bedde, one booke,' passing vithout notice
from the detail of one day to a general course of lire ; p. 219 'she fedde
him indifferently . . . fell to suche agreement,' &c. These few words
inserted in the middle of their long speeches save much narrative later on ;
p. :z37 the summary narration of Euphues' jilting--if we look back over the
talc we final he bas only seen Lucilla twice belote altogether ; p. 245 the
summary announcement of Ferardo's death ; p. 286 the brief paragraph
in which Euphues' career at Athens is dismissed. Occasionally reference
is marie to something for which the actual narrative has hardly left room,
e.g.p. 238 ' Yet I spared hOt in ail places to blaze thy loialtie..
III. 11,,-
thods of
trealmenl.
Subordi-
hale place
asffffned fo
action.
Set dis-
.lli.roffynist
llrad£$.
t42 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
That the defect soon became apparent to Lyly is clear from his
occasional efforts in the second edition to remedy such abrupmess,
e.g. pp. 2 t6- 7 (and cf. what is said Bibliograflhy, pp. Io7-8, about the
insertions in T), and by the marked improvement of Part II in this
respect, though even there the talc is bungled up hurriedly at the
close, vol. ii. p. 228. Ail this betrays the utter immaturity of the
novelist's art, which has hOt yet recognized the relative import-
ance of the different means of evoking interest. The object both
of Pettie and of Lyly is hot so much to tell a story as to discourse
on set themes, especially such as are connected with love ; and
accordingly the bulk of either's work is made up of long speeches
and soliloquies, laments and 'passions' by the personages of the
story, introduced by similar phrases:
e. g. (Pettie) 'entreth into these termes' fol. I v. ' departed into ber
chamber by her selle, to thinke more of the matter : where she entred
with her selle into these contrafities,' fol. 57 r. ; (Lyly) ' (Lucilla) all the
company beeing departed to their lodgings, entred into these termes and
contrarieties,' p. 2o5, and CamiIIa in like case ' no sooner had entred in hir
chamber, but she began in straunge tearmes to vtter this straunge raie,'
vol. ii. p. 183 1. 4-
just so a discourse or discussion among the characters is occasïon-
ally continued by either author in his own person, with an appeal to
his readers as a tribunal :
e.g. (Pettie) ' It were hard here Gentlewomen for you to geue sentence,
who more offended of the husband, or the wyfe, seeyng,' &c. fol. 21 r. ;
(Lyly) ' Heere ye may beholde, gendemen,' &c. p. 95 ; ' I appeale to your
judgment gentlemen,' &c. p. 198 ; ' Gentlemenne and Gentlewoemenne,' &c.
vol. ii. p. 57 1. 5, cf. i. 215, ii. 1o9 1. 21, 12o-2, 1.31 l. 1.3 , 154 1. 26, 16o l. 19
--a habit which has obtained wide currency among later novelists,
e.g. Fielding, Thackeray, and more recent writers.
And lastly we may note that the misogynist tone often felt in
Guevara's work, e.g. the passage quoted by Landmann from the
tenth chap. of the l)iall, and also the sixteenth of Bk. ii, from which
I quote in a note on p. 249, is repeated in Pettie, e.g. Amphiaraus
in his fourth talc, Curiatius' satirical soliloquy, fol. 59-6or., and the
passage, fol. 79 v. and in Lyly, pp. 241 , 249, 253-6, &c. This misogy-
nist tone is greatly modified in Part II, where he professes to make the
ladies amends (cf. Pettie's playful tone to them at the bottom of fol. 37)-
The examples I bave quoted from Pettie clearly prove that
Euphuism had attained full-blown existence before Lyly composed
LYLY ESCHEWS METRICAL RHYTHM 143
3uhues, and that Pettie's work was Lyly's model in this respect.
The vasfly greater success that t]mes, published only some two
years later, attained, serves to exhibit the share of error in
Landmann's assertion that 'the importance of the book does not
rest with the contents but with the style : up],ues is, indeed,
of vast importance in the effect of its style upon our literature ; but
its easy victory over the preceding example of precisely the saine
style shows that it owes this importance to other merits. That
greater popularity justifies us in attributing to Lyly, rather than to
North or Pettie, the in'mense influence of Euphuism on English
Prose: but if we seek elsewhere for justification of Webbe's praise
of him as having 'stept one steppe further than any either before or
since' in ministering to 'the great good grace and sweete vayne
which Eloquence hath attained in our speeche,' we shall find but
little s. Yet he may at least be credited with the recognition that
Pettie's occasional lapse into, or conscious use of, metrical rhythm
and inversions with that end*, was a defect. Rhythm is one thing,
and a desirable adjunct to a good prose : metrical rhythm is another,
and undesirable; and in my judgement, Dr. Schwan was perfectly
justified in deprecating, if somewhat tartly, the application by Mr.
John Goodlet of a verse-terminology to Lyly's style s. Ingenuity of
the kind shown in Mr. Goodlet's essay only tends to confuse the
discussion of a matter already sufficiently intricate ; thougb doubtless
Professor Courthope is right in considering Euphuism as too near
akin to metrical composition, and of too wide an influence on
English taste in general, to be omitted from his Iislory onglis]t
_Poetry «.
And one other point in which Lyly may daim to have made
advance is in the greater care he takes about the distribution of his
matter into paragraphs . The carelessness of early printed books in
t The editions known of Pettie's 2allace are [$6 .], [t$867], [$9o!], I598 ,
x6o8, 6x 3.
* New Shaks. Soc. Transactions, 1884, p. 259.
A)iscourse of Enflish Poelrie, 1 86, p. 46, ed. Arber.
& triking example occurs in the econd of those quoted of bi» use of proverbs
(above, p. 4x). C. also ' Yes I ara content my rage in fuie to bind,' p. 6 (f. 3. v.);
and ' But »utch a he sowed, he reapte ; utch as hec sought hec founde utch as
hec bought hec had, to it, a witle wenche to hi wife.' p.
Sec article by John Goodlet entitled 'Shakespeare's Debt to John Lyly' in
Fnglisce S#udien, v. 356-63 ; Dr. Schwan's reference toit, 'ng'. Stud. vi. 98 ;
Nlr. Boyle' defence of it, vil 2o6-2Io, and Schan's rejoinder, vil
Sec his vol. ii. pp. I8 ,qq.
Mr. Child alto devote a word to this point in his pamphlet John Zyly and
Eu20uism , p. I I (M iichener ]3eitr'*ige, 1894 ).
44 INTRODUCTOR¥ ESSA¥
this respect is largely due, no doubt, to the compositors, and to the
author's neglect to give proper correction to the proof-sheets ; but it
is also clearly a matter belonging to the emergence of prose as an
art. It is, however, a praise due far more decisively to the Second
Part of Euphues than to the First.
Euphuism ', the characteristics and origin of which have just been
indicated, is important, hOt because it eminently hit the taste of its
day, but because it is, if hot the earliest, yet the first thorough and
consistent attempt in English Literature to practise prose as an art ;
the first clearly-defined arch in the bridge thrlt spans the gulf between
the rambling obscurities of Chaucerian prose, such as that of the
unknown author of The Testament of Love, and the lucid nervous
paragraphs of our own essayists. Preceding prose had either paid
little attention to form, or, being translation, had been hampered by
its original, or else had attained almost by accident to a clarity but
partial and half-conscious. Bishop Pecock's Relressor (c. I45o )
may boast some attention to the period : More's Lt of Edward V
(written c. i5x3, first printed x557) bas been praised by Hallam as
the first example of good English language, pure and perspicuous,
well chosen without vulgarisms or pedantry' : Tyndale's translation
of the New Testament, printed in England in 1536 , the year in
which its author was burnt at Vilvorde, has undoubtedly exercised
immense influence on the language owing to the extensive embodi-
ment of its phraseology in the Authorized Version s: and Professor
Courthope s has quoted passages from Coverdale's _Prologue to the
Franslation of the Btble ( 535), and from Cranmer's 29efence of the
7"rue and Cathoh'c 29octrine of the Sacraments (155o), which show
those writers to have possessed a sound, clear, and dignified style of
English. But none of these achie'ed such literary faine as could
make them a general example ; perhaps none of them exhibited
that element of exaggeration which is necessary to arrest attention.
Nor do I find in George Gascoigne, nor in Sir Geoffrey Fenton,
though Lyly knew both these writers, any resemblance sufficiently
strong to warrant their inclusion anaong his special predecessors in
point of style. We shall be right in assigning to the Euphuist, as
representing and including his special forerunners, North and Pettie,
t Much of the sense and no smaII part ofthe language of the following pages
are reproduced by kind permission of Mr. John Murray, from my mticle on Lyly
in the Q_uarttrly Re'viezv for January, t 896.
s Marsh's Zect,res rot the nglish Zanguage.
» Itist. of IEnglish 290etry, il. t 8-6.
INSISTENCE ON" ELEGANCE 45
the praise of asserting, with an emphasis hitherto unknown, the
absolute importance to prose-writing of the principle of Design.
These three, and Lyly in particular, recognized the need of, and
consistently aimed at, what bas been well denominated the quality
of mind in style, the treatment of the sentence, hot as a haphazard
agglomeration of clauses, phrases, and words, but as a piece of
literary architecture, whose end is foreseen in the beginning, and
whose parts are calculated to minister to the total effect. Of this
mental quality, this architectural spirit in style, Antithesis is the most
powerful instrument. It may be, it is, the fact that Lyly abused it ;
that he harped on this string perpetually, to weariness ; that in his
devotion to form he forgot its large dependence upon matter, and
constrained his thought, sometimes by dilution, sometimes by com-
pression, to a mould for which it was hot always fitted, with the effect
of unreality in either case. But this is only to say that he had hOt
reached the preference for concealed over obtruded art. It cannot
affect his daim to have taken the first momentous step in the
development of English prose, by obeying a fuie of design and
aiming at elegance and precision of form.
At elegance : for Lyly would certainly hot bave shared the purist
opinion which, exduding all rhetoric, ornament and imaginative glow,
would confine prose art to the power of exact expression. Such
a view forgets that no reader, no, nor writer either, is really able to
judge how far the language used accurately expresses the thought.
Not the reader ; because what appears as excrescence or redundancy
to him may really repi'esent earlier, more fundamental and necessary,
action of the author's brain ; and, similarly, any inadequacy he feels
may be proper to the author's thought rather than to his words.
Not the writer ; becaflse thought itself only acquires development
and determination from the words which seek to reflect it. With
their arrival it undergoes kaleidoscopic change, and adjusts itself in
some measure to them. Allowing that certain words may possess
a greater affinity to the germ-idea than certain others, the feeling
that they are merely a reflection of it must be pronounced a delusion.
Language is one of the parents, hOt merely the accoucheur, to ideas :
the processes of originating by invention, and shaping by words, are
so nearly simultaneous and so mutually interactive as to be in reality
indistinguishable. Grace, vigour, and wit, at any rate, shared to the
full with clearness in Lyly's effort and admiration. He grasped the
fact that in prose, no less than in poetry, the reader demands tobe
t46 INTRODUCTOR¥ ESSA¥
lured onward by a succession of half-imperceptible shocks of pleasure
in the beauty and vigour of diction, or in the ingenuity of phrasing,
in sentence after sentence--pleasure separable from that eaused by
a perception of the nice adaptation of word to thought, pleasure
quite other than that derivable from the acquisition of fresh know-
ledge. Yet for all his tendency to adornment, he did certainly more
for the cause of clearness than any predecessor or contemporary.
ls there one, in spire of the rare exceptions which I have been at
pains to collect from Lyly's novel, whose meaning is so readily to be
grasped on a first persa! ? any, who could so we}l stand the test of
the removal of ail marks of punctuation save the full stop ? Even
lXlallory's simplicity is sometimes marred by obscurity, or by an
anacoluthon. Robynson's translation of the Utopia (i55) is full of
ioosely-constructed sentences, the trcadia (begun i58o ) of rambling
ones of wearisome prolixity. Thomas Nash huddles phrase on
t,hrase with a breathlessness which, as he confesses, makes his « full
points seem as tedious as the Northern man's mlle1. ' Take the
following from the epistle which he prefixed to Greene's [enaphon
( 589), an early specimen, indeed, of Nash, but fairly quotable, since
it is an indictment of Lyly's style.
"Let other men (as they please) praise the mountaine that in seuen
yeares brings foorth a mouse, or the Italionate pen, that of a packet of
pilfries, affoordeth the presse a pamphlet or two in an age, and then in
disguised affale, vaunts Ouids and Phttarchs plumes as their owne ; but
giue me the man, whose extemporall vaine in anie humor, will excell our
greatest Art-masters deliberate thoughts ; whose inuention quicker than
his eye, will challenge the proudest Rethoritian, to the contention of like
perfection, with iike expedition... Indeede I must needes say, the
descending yeares from the Philosophers Athens, haue hOt been supplied
with such present Orators, as were able in anie English vaine to be eloquent
of their owne, but either they must borrow inuention of triata, and his
Countreymen, take vp choyce of words by exchange in Tullies Tusculane,
and the Latine Historiographers store-houses; similitudes, nay whole
sheetes and tractates erbali»t from the plentle of t[uta'ch and Plinie,
and to conclude, their whole methode of writing, from the libertie of
Comicall fictions, that haue succeeded fo out Rethoritians, by a second
imitation : so that, weli may the Adage, )Vil diclum ¢uod non diclum
prius, bee the most iudiciall estimate, of our latter Writers... so woulde
I haue them, being surfetted vnawares with the sweete sacietie ofeloquence,
which the lauish of out copious Language maie procure, to vse the
tin Almondfor a Parrat» p. 9 (Petheram's luritan l)i¢ciplitte Tracts).
AND ON DESIGN 47
remedie of contraries ; and recreate their rebated witts, hot as they did
with the senting of slyme or Goates beardes burnt, but with the ouer-
seeing of that sublime dicendienus, which walkes" abroad for wast paper
in each seruing mans pocket, and the otherwhile perusing of out Gotham-
ists barbarisme; so shoulde the opposite comparison of Puritie, expell
the infection of absurditie; and their ouer-rackte Rhetorique, bec the
Ironicall recreation of the Reader," llenahon, ed. Arber, pp. 6-8.
Reading passages like this, hOt the most fervent devotee of sim-
plicity can assert that it is a naural power ; hOt the bitterest foe of
artificiality but must prefer the sharp and pointed style of the appro-
priator of Pliny and Plutarch to such jumbled incoherence. Lyly
at least knew that he must select ; and his selection was hOt confined
to mere diction. He had hOt merely grasped the secret of the picked
and telling 'ord : he had recognized that parasitical side-suggestions,
thrown up by the brain in the act of composition, cannot be allo-ed
to take unquestioned the place they tend to assume as dependent
clauses of a sentence then being written; but that, being weighed
with regard to their purport and relative importance to the argument
in hand, they must be, some subordinated, some co-ordinated with
what precedes, some pruned away to an epithet, some disallowed
altogether--that, in a word, the new arrival must never be the slave
of the grammatical form in. use at the moment of its appearance,
but must be admitted to council as to what that form shall ultimately
be. It is this interplay and just equipoise of matter and manner, of
thought and form, that creates correct style. This Lyly, though he
sometimes irorgets it, really bas ; this Nash and Sidney bave hOt:
and though I do hot think the direct influence of Lyly's Euphuism
can be traced much beyond the beginning of the seventeenth century t,
his indirect influence, as setting an example of constant attention to
form and aire at force and precision, was probably greater than that
of any other writer out literature bas known. "He at least," writes
Prof. Courthope, "showed the nation the possibilities of balance and
harmony in English prose composition ; and the form which he established
in the structure of the English sentence bas never been entirdy lost sight
of by his successors. Addison and Steele, while they aimed at something
mud beyond the « fit phrases, pithy sentences, and gallant tropes ' which
gratified the taste of Webbe, learned from Lyly how to present genuine
thoughts in an artistic form; and Burke, Johnson, and Macaulay,
Child qotes some good examples of parisonic antithesis and simple and trans-
verse alliteration from l"ller, in.John £yly and ltÇhuism, pp. z
o.f
148 INTRODUCTOR¥ ESSA¥
avoiding the pett), partieularity of his ¢ontrasted words, followed
ample in working up sentences and periods to the ¢limax required for the
just and forcible presentation of the argument ."
Lyly's defects ma), be freely acknowledged : redundancy of expres-
sion, plethora of ornament and illustration, a parade of know-
ledge sometimes eonsciously false and mostly recognized to-day
as unscientific, and tediousness due to perpetual repetition of the
sentiment, and strained adherence in a later clause to a form appro-
priate only to the sense of an earlier--in a word, a want of respect
for ' the modesty of nature .' But these are ]arge]y the defects of
rime ; and Lyly, with all his cleverness, indeed because he had good
wits rather than genius, won his immediate success, as immediate
success is almost always won, by complying with current taste. If
evidence were wanted it is to be round in his dedicatory Epistles, in
the second of which he acknowledges that in both Parts he may
' seeme to gleane after an others Cart ï while in the first he affects
to apologize for ' rudeness' :--
'Though the stile nothing delight the dayntie eare of the curious sifter,
yet wil the matter recreate the minde of the courteous Reader. The
varietie of the one wil abate the harshnes of the other... I shal satisfie
myrte own mynde, though I cannot feede their humors, which greatly seke
a/ter those that sift the finest recale, & beare the whitest mouthes.
is a worlde to see how Englishmen desire to heare finer speach then the
language will allow, to eate finer bread then is ruade of wheat, to weare
finer doth then is wrought of ,Voll '.'
Still stronger evidence of its accordance with tbe mode is round
in the almost slavish imitation which 2Euphues evoked, especially in
Greene, whom Nash, in the passage quoted above, will have us
believe so superior to his model. Euphuism is very noticeable in
Greene's [ammillia, 583, ridiculously so in 2"he lyrraur af
A[odes, 1584, and in the Epistle Dedicatory to 191anetamachia 1585,
a ttislory of English .Potlry, il. 2o*-a.
a ' Hiermit haben wir eine Haupteigenschaft seines Stils bezeichnet ; derselbe
geh/Srt der Renaissance an, aber er bleibt nicht in den Grenzen der Einfachheit
was Shakespeare im Hamlet von dem Schauspieler verlangt, die Bescheidenheit der
1NIatur zu wahren, wïtre Ftir Lilly's Diction eine vergebliche Mahnung gewesen. Er
liebt bti den Alten das Ueberladene und Geschmiickte mehr als das Einfache und
/atiirliche, den Virgil mehr als den Homer,' &c. (Hense, Shakes2eare-rahrbu,it,
viii. 26o).
* Vol. il. p. fi 1. 26, meaning, I think, Pettie, but perhaps his models and sources
in general.
P. 18o. For a still more precise profession of faith cf. vol. ii. p. 6o I. 8 : ' h is
wit yt allureth, when euery word shal hane his weight, whê nothing shal procced,
but it shal either sauour of a sharpe conceipt, or a secret conclusion."
EUPHUISM AND ARCADIANISM I49
and somewhat in Eul#hues his censure to thilautus, I581, in Alcida,
lic. 1.588 , Orpharfon, written I588 , and 2t[enaphon, x589 . About
159o it practically disappears from Greene's work, though there
is a very euphuistic passage in Philomela, 1592 9. It is pretty weli
confined to Greene's love-romances. I notice nothing of it in
terimedes the Blacksmith, 1588, nor anything in the Qm'p for an
lpstart Courtier, 1592, Lodge's Rosalynde. Euphues golden Zegacie
(1590) has been deseribed by Landmann as 'Euphuistie in style
and Arcadian in content '; but the struetural resemblanee to
Euphues is hot very strongly marked or frequent, while the Arcadia,
though written in IS80-IS8I , was only published in 159o , and
I eannot feel that Lodge was much affeeted by its peeuliar man-
nerism, though Rosalynde shares its ideal retaper. There is no
doubt, however, that the Arcadia soon superseded, by its o-n far
more stilted and unnatural language, the exaggerated antithesis and
similes of Euphues. Written, like the latter, by a courtier for cour-
tiers, itis much more markedly aristocratie in tone; and if it did hot
permanently oust the latter, it at least shared its empire over the
fashionable world. If society accepted Euhues as the model of
polite literary style, it aeeepted .4rcadia no less as the model of ail
that it was noble and courtly and ingenuous to feel and think. Their
relative influence is well illustrated in the tvery AIan out of his
tIumour of Ben Jonson, whose pages eontain the fullest and most
direct caricature of fashionable lire. If the courtier, Fastidious
]3risk, alludes once to the Anato»O' of llZit (iii. i), and Fallace,
the eity dame, quotes it (v. 7) , yet her brother Fungoso, equaily
studious of courtly fashion, will ' lie abed and read the .4rcadia'
(iii. I), a work which Brisk elsewhere eommends as the model of
polite speeehS. One of the chier points ridieuled in Brisk and
Puntarvolo in this play, in the Osric and Armado of Sbakespeare,
and in Seott's Sir Piereie Shafton, is the use of fine words to lend
* In J°andosto, 588, a tale which presents considerable resemblances to
ilenahon, and on htch Shakespeare founded The l#ïnter's Tale, I detcct but
little trace of Èuphuism.
/5ee Grosart's edltion of Greene's Works, vol. xii. p. 145.
Child'sJohn Lyly and lz'uhuism, pp. 26, 11
See my note on Izuhu¢s, vol. il. p.
Brisk, il. I, thus commends his mlstress, ' she does observe as pure a phrase,
and nse as choice figures in ber ordinary conferences, as any be in the Arcadia ";
to which Carlo Buffone rejoins, ' Or rather in Green's works, whence sbe may steal
with more security.' Brisk's allusion to Euhues in iii., is also in referellce to his
mistress, ' but when she speaks herself, sucla an anatomy of wit, so sinewized and
arterized» that 'tis the goodliest model of pleasure that ever was to behold.'
part
stqersede,
by Arca.
dianism.
50 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
a false dignity to the most simple actions. Now, while instances of
this abound in the ,4r«adia, it is hOt at all a mark of Euhues.
After 159 o, then, Euphuism, though still appearing here and there,
is no longer the regnant or exclusive influence. This is hOt to say,
however, that its influence is dead. The continued reprinting of
both Parts of the novel is proof that it must still be reckoned among
the literary formative influences of the time. Delius, in his essay
on Shakespeare's prose i, noted the presence of Lylian phrases and
constructions, of antithesis and metaphors, due either to direct imi-
tation or to spontaneous evolution, particularly in the iater dramas,
where information on matters of fact had to be given to the audi-
ence, or where it was desirable to strike a specially ceremonial note :
and Hense, too, considered that Euphuism had laid strong fetters on
the style of the greater poet 2. Dr. Schwan (Englische Studien, ri.
99 sqq.) examined a number of passages adduced by Delius, and
decided that Euphuism could hot be said to be present in them.
One readily agrees that ail the characteristics of Euphuism are
nowhere presented together : that antithesis and alliteration are hot
the peculiar property of any one writer: that Shakespeare often,
while following euphuistic matter by Lyly or Greene or Lodge,
effaces the Euphuism of the style, and that in the famous passage
cited by Landmann he is actually parodying it a. But its influence
'I3ie Prosa in Shakspere's I)ramen' (Jahrbu$ der duls£htn Shaktsp«art-
Gesellschaft, vol. v. p. *55, 187o)-
" °' Shakespeare ist sichtbar von dem euphuistisehen Sprachgeschmacke, der in
hiSchster Bliithe stand, als der jugendliche I)ichter nach London kam, tief beriihrt
und stark gefesselt worden, und noch in seinen reifsten I)ichtuugen trgt mauches
emst gemeinte Wort eine euphuistische Farbe" (ShasaOeate-Jahruh , vol. viii.
p. a6).
3 z Henry IH, ii. 4- 438-6, quoted above in note on p. $& The simile from
he camomile which occurs EutShucs, p. 96, is ultimately derîved ri-oto Pettie's
t'allace, p. 6 (f. * v.). Dr. Schwan bas he following interesting remaxks on the
Shakespeare parody :--
« Eine stelle ist schon von Landmaun herausgehoben und in ihr die verschledeuen
elemente des Euphuismus nachgewiesen worden. Nachzutragen we noch, dass
auch hier die Lyly's antithesenstil charakterîsirenden partikeln « hot oulybut'
und « thoughyet' sich fiuden. Die k6stliche verspottnng von Lyly's rhetorischen
fragen in jeuer stelle hat L. iibersehen : ' Shall the blessed sun of heaven prove a
micher and eat blaekberries ? a question no to be asked. Shall the son of England
prove c thief ,m.d take purses ? a question to be asked_" Auch hier klingt der sport
durch en preoigerton hindurch, iudem Falstaff sich dariiber belustigt, dass manche
dieser frageu iiberhaupt nicht zu fragen seien,/ihnlich wie er, bei dem citat vom
pech, die unslgndliche art Lyly's, allbekannte sachen wie etwas noeh nie geh/Srtes
auzuftihren und auf autoren des alterthnms als gew/ihrsm/inner hinzuweisen, ver-
spottet (Transactio»s, N. S. S., p. 51). Ueberhaupt ist die ganze stelle nicht als
ein muster euphuistischen stils zu betrachten ; der stil ist mehr angedentet als
wirklich ausgefiihrt. Eine zweite stelle, in welcher wir allerdings auch nnr mehr
SHAKESPEARE PARODIES EUPHUISM 5
on him must hOt be minimized, nor his ridicule of it exaggerated.
Zove's ZabouFs Zost, for instance, while reproducing bombastic,
gmndiloquent, pedantic and affected methods of speech, cannot
fairly be interpreted, any more than can Jonson's C)'nthia's 2qevels,
as an attack on Euphuism. The style of the courtiers in l_wve's
ZabouFs Zost is rather the inflated metaphorical style ruade fashion-
able at the Spanish Court about this period by Luis de Gongora ;
and the play itself is an attack on violation of nature by convention
or affectation of any kind, whether of speech or conduct, the geneml
moral being that we are to recognize the homely necessity of facts
and of natural limitations--' No egma, no riddle, no l'envoy ; no
salve in them ail, sir. t O sir, plantain, a plain plantain!' 'A mar-
vellous good neighbour, faith, and a very good bowler: but, for
Alisander,--alas, you sec how 'tis,--a little o'erparted 2? And so in
all the other cases where Shakespeare dras a superfine courtier,
with a touch of braggardism or emptiness. Courtly affectation, not
Lyly specially, nor his subjects, nor his style, is variously ridiculed
in Proteus, in Cassio, in Parolles, in Osric : it is an object of aspiring
imitation to Touchstone and Sir Andrew ; itis abused and parodied
by manly characters like Mercutio and Kent. Many characteristics
of style are caricatured by Shakespeare : poverty of phrase in Nym,
bombast like Marlowe's in Pistol, over-nicety of distinction in
eine anspielung anf den Enphnismus haben, findet sich in der folgenden rede
Falstaff's : ' If then the lree may be knoTz, n I the fruit, as the frnit by the tree,
then, peremptorily I speak it, there is virtue in that Falstaff' ( ftenry IV, ii. 4-
4o9- ). Das vorbild zn dieser stelle findet sich im Euphues, p. 207 : ' Can his
hononr be called into question, whose honestie is so great ? Is he to be thought
thriftlesse, who in all qualities ofthe minde is peerlesse ? No, no, lhe tree is kown
by his fruit," &e. Eine andere stelle, in der der Euphuismus parodirt ist, findet
sich in des prinzen rede, als dieser die folle des kiSnigs spielt. Nachdem er in
einer reihe von schimpfwiSrten Falstaff charakterisirt bat, f/ihrt er so fort:
' Wher,*in is he good, but to taste sack and drink it ? Wherein neat and cleanly,
but to carre a capon and eat it ? Wberein cunning but in craft ? Wherein crafty
but in villainy ? Wherein villainous, but in ai1 lhings . Wherein vaorthy, but in
nothing ?' (Ibid. 435 sqq.) Hier haben wir eine periode gleichgebauter rhetorischer
fragen, die selbst wieder ans antithesen bestehen, deren entsprechende glieder durch
alliteration &e. hervorgehoben sind. Zu bemerken ist anch die schiSne climax,
welche ganz ithnlich von Lyly zut charakteristik verwandt wird." (Englische
Studien, ri. p. oz 0883). )
t Sec Landmann's essay in the Transactions (N. S. S.), 884, pp. z44-5o, and
Dr. Schwan's criticism, Englische Studien, ri. pp. o3-4-
Luis de Gongora, born fi6, is mentioned as a known author by Cervantes as
early as 584 : he was the chier contributor to Espinosa's collection of poetry in
6o 5 (Ticknor's ftistory ofSpanish Ziterature, iii. zo sqq.).
z Zove'x Zabour's Zost, iii. s. 75, v. 2. 585.
n This and the next two pages are reprinted almost without change from my
article in The Quarterly ldeviem for Jan. 896.
52 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
Launcelot, verbosity in Polonius and Salarino. Shakespeare knew
' a many fools' that ' for a tricksy word' would ' defy the matter.'
Lyly with his Euphuism was at worst only one araong the rest ; and
Shakespeare must have felt himself too much indebted to the
example of his predecessor to single him out as specially deserving
of ridicule. For I cannot help feeling that Euphuism did exercise
a marked influence upon his own prose, especially in the rive years
between x596 and x6oo ; and that such influence tended to subtilize
and strengthen his thought, and is visible even in the riper and
more natural dialogue of later plays, such as that of the opening
scene of The IVinter's Talc. There is abundant evidence that he
had carefully studied Lyly's comedies, most of which were printed
after his own arrival in London (cire. ,585). In these comedies
Euphuism, however diminished, is still plainly apparent ; and Shake-
speare, as he cornes to know them better, and still more the Etuês
itself, which was being constantly reprinted, betrays at vhiles the
unconscious infection, or deliberately chooses it as the occasionally
appropriate vehicle for what he wishes to convey. In the prose of
his earliest comedies, however these ma), exhibit the influence
of Lyly's dramatic structure, I find no marks of the style at ail i.
t No mechanical marks, that is, except so far as pnns and word-play are such : i.e.
he exhibits only something of the habits ofI. (b), not of I. (a), see above, pp. 1no,
In the stuff and spirit of his earliest comic work he assimilates largely the sirit of
Lyly's--the dialogue«enes which exist chiefly for dialogue, hot action; the pre-
occupation with wit and raillery which was what the last generation of critics, who
had hot reached our minute analysis, chiefly meant when they discussed Euphuism :
and, incidental to this, he indulges in a certain amonnt of alliteration and punning
and word-play. But his closer feeling, and reprodnction, of Lyly's antithetic style
corne Inter. Mézières (1863) perhaps feels the distinction, though he does hot
clearly state it. He shows how Shakespeare, on his arrival in London, c. 1585,
must needs have been affected by the witty style of talk then ail the fashioa in
society and on the stage ; and he also recognizes that his apprenticeship to
Enphuism left a permanent deposit on his own miné and style: but he does
hot discriminate the stages and degrees, does hot sec that the work of his middle
period contains passages far more closely euphnistic than any in the early work,
where the signs of external imitation are far more obvions.
"Car Shakespeare a passé par l'enphuisme .... Cela nous expliqne ponrqnoi
nous trouvons, dans ses premiëres piëces, nn certain nombre de dialogues qni ne
tiennent pas à l'action, qui ponrraient en être détachés sans dilticnlté, mais où
deux ou trois interlocuteurs font de propos délibéré assaut d'esprit, nniqnement
pour montrer qn'ils en ont et ponr détloyer devant le nblic toutes les ressources
de lenr Imagination. Bénédict et Béatrix, dans B«aucou d'e»«barras pur re ;
Lance et l'f,'.clair, dans les 2D«ux l'ronais ; Mercutio lui-même, dans otn2o et
Juliette, n'ont guère d'autres fonctions que d'engager une discnssion avec le premier
verra sur un mot, sur une phrase, sur nne bagatelle qu'amène le hasard de la con-
versation, et d'en faire sortir une fonle dëpigrammes, de quolibets et de ealembours.
Tont ce gronpe de personnages de Shakespeare vient en droite ligne de Lyly. Ils
ont lu l''ulues, z'ndyti et Galathe, et c'est à cette école qu'ils ont appris
BUT AL$O IMITATES IT J53
It appears first in 2e 21/2rerchanl of Venice, in the talk between
Portia and Nerissa, and one or two other passages, and is constantly
reappearing in the work of the next few years. It crops up only in
the mouths of people of rank and education, and chiefly in charac-
ters rernarkable for wit, such as Falstaff, Prince Hal, Portia, Rosalind,
Touchstone, or the Clown in Tu,e/fth 2Vl'ghL Doubtless we should
have had it enfiler in Shakespeare's work, had he sooner adopted
the free mingling of prose with verse in his historical plays, or had
the clowns of the earliest comedies been, like the later ones, profes-
sional wits. Just as in his earliest comic work he imitates Lyly in
the artificial balancing of group against group, and in the continual
word-play and strain after wit, so in the riper comic work of his
middle period (x596-x6oo) he follows Lyly by the introduction of
a still larger amount of prose, and with it a certain share of his
antithesis and pointed structure of sentences. I must content
myself with quoting a single instance, and that the earliest, a speech
of Portia's ; asking the reader to note in it the general antithetic
structure, the euphuistic balance of substantive and epithet against
substantive and epithet, the repetition of words to add point, the
pun, the assonance, the alliteration, and referring him in a note to
numerous other passages
' If lo do were as easy as to know what were ffood fo do, chapels had
been churches, and poor men's cottages/rinces'/alaces. It is a good
distiller, comme ils le font, la otuiatesseace du bel esprit." (Prddcesseurs et Con-
temrrains de Shakespeare, pp. 84-5. )
' Celui-ci (Skakespeare) a cherché à s'en dégager de bonne heure, et il s'en est
rnëme un peu moque dans le r61e d'Armado lin a note he qualifies this by stating
that it is 'l'emphase espagnole' rather than Ephuism that Armado parodies];
mais il a en beau faire, il en a gardé quelque chose toule sa vie. Outre qn'il lui a
dfi une certaine délicatesse et une certaine grâce de langage qu'il n'aurait peut-être
pas atteinte aussi facilement sans l'exemple des Itahens et de Lyly, il a conservé
jusqu'à la fin, dans son slyle, quelques traces de raffinement et de recherche dont
l'origine n'est pas douteuse. Quand on voit ce génie si vigoureux et si franc donner
quelquefois à sa pensëe, mëme dans ses meilleures pièces, une forme quintessenciée
et suttile, on ne peut pas s'empêcher de penser aux leçons qu'il a reçues des.
euphuistes dans sa jeunesse." (Ibid. p. 87. )
Ïhe references are to Clark and XA'right's text :
Al«rchant of 'enice, i. t. !4-18 Bassanio; :. 1-36 Portia and Nerissa, 9z-6,
x4o- 5. iii. x. 4-4 Salarino, 9z-o Shylock and, in part, 55-76-
larenry 1/-', i. z. -fi Prince, z6-43 l"alstaff and Prince, 4o-8, 17o- 5.
Henry 1V, i. . 84-oz Falstaff, t38-49, 59-64, 96-zo9, z45-7, z55-6o.
il. z. 9z-6 Prince ; and the first half-dozen lines ofthe Epilogne.
z]luch tldo, i. . I73-8 Benedick, 4o-8; 3- x-9 Don John, z7-38, 69-70.
il. I. 38-4 z 13eatrice; 3. 6-36 Benedick. iii. 3- t66-7o Borachio; 4- 80-90
Margatet's repetition of words, iv. I. 3rg-z6 Bealrice.
As ]'ou Zik« lt, i. z. 40-60 Rosalind and Celia, 9z-6, 97-zo4 Orlando.
OURCES :
I54 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
divine that follows his own instructions : I tan casier ltach twtnty what
were good to be donc, than be one of the t-a.,enty to follow mine own
leachinff. The brain may devise laws for the blood, but a ]toi tem2ber leaps
o'er a cold decree: such a hare is madness the youth, to skip o'er the
meshes of good counsel the cri2bple. But this reasoning is hOt in the
fashion to choose me a husband. O me, the word "choose "! I may
neither choose whom I would, nor refuse whom I dislike ; so is the will of
a living daugMer curbed by the will of a deadfalher. Is it hOt hard,
Nerissa, that I cannot choose one, nor refuse none?' (Act i. sc. 2. I3-29-)
The entry of Euphues in the Stalioners' Register, Dec. , I578 ,
speaks of it as 'co»iled by John Lyllie,' and in the Epistle Dedi-
catory to the Second Part we have a similar admission from himself 1.
In pointing to Pettie as Lyly's chief exemplar in the matter of style,
I have shown how he is also indebted to him in respect of treat-
ment. But his chief original in this department must, no doubt, be
sought in North's Diall of Princes, i.e. in Guevara's Zibro Aureo.
His debt was first exhibited by Dr. Landmann, and restated by
Mrs. Humphry Ward in her article in the Encydopaedia trilannica.
If anything it has been overstated. The reader should guard against
the notion that Lyly makes frequent verbal drafts upon the Diall.
Words, and the deft manipulation of them, were his peculiar pro-
rince ; and the conseiousness of a far superior skill would sufficiently
debar him from much verbal indebtedness, though I have pointed out
in my notes one or two passages, e.g. one from North's book ii. ch. I6,
which does seem to have lent something to a passage on p. 49- His
real debt consists in suggestion : throughout Part I the form, tone,
and subjects of Guevara's work are largely the model of his own.
" They coincide in their contents in many points, and both show the
same dissertations on the saine subjects. In both vorks are letters
affixed at the end, and these letters treat of the same marrer. In both
occur the saine persons, and some of these persons bear the saine naine.
There is hOt much of a plot in either work ; the principal contents of each
are long dialogues, soliloquies, and moral dissertations on love and
iii. 2. -3 Touchstone and Corin--a possible parody, 46-9; 3- I-I5 Touch-
stone, 5o-64, 8o-83. iv. i. ,o-z 9 Jaqnes. Epilogue.
Tvelfth Aright, i. 5- 47-59 Clown, 2o9-14 Olivia.
Vol. ii. p. 5 L z6 : ' if I seeme to gleane after an others Cart, for a few eares of
corne, or of the Taylors shreds to make me a lyuery, I will hot deny, but that I
am one of those Poets, which thë ,painters faine to corne vnto Homers bason,
there to lap vp that he doth cast vp. It is noticeable, however, that thronghout
his work he never mentions either North or Plutarch or Pettie by naine.
LYLY'S DEBT TO GUEVARA
ladies, Godl friendship, courtship, youth and education, Court and
COtlntry 1.»
For example, the naine of Lucilla, the light-minded daughter of
the Emperor who is rebuked by hint in the fifth of the Letters at the
end of the .Dia//, is also that of Lyly's fickle heroine, similarly
rebuked by her father Ferardo, pp. 243-4 ; while Livia is the corre-
spondent to whom the Emperor's last letter is addressed in the 2Dia//,
as her namesake is the recipient of Euphues' last in Part I of Lyly's
rontance, p. 32o. Book ii. chh. 32-4o of the .Dfa/l deal with Educa-
tion : therefore Lyly writes his treatise ' Euphues and his Ephoebus,'
but goes, as Guevara did, directly to Plutarch, whont he practically
translates with additions of his own. Guevara devotes chh. 4 and
9-2 of his first Book to religious matters: hence Lyly feels it
incumbent on hint to introduce a dialogue between Euphues and
Atheos to prove the existence of God ; but his dialogue owes
nothing at ail to Guevara's chapter. And, further, the lia/l con-
tains () (bk. i. 42) a letter front M. Aurelius to a disorderly nephew
Episepo, at Athens, who prides hintself on personal beauty, which
suggests that of Euphues to Alcius, p. 316, who is similarly mis-
engaged, but whose pride is based rather on old descent. (2) Two
letters, to Donticio, iii. 34. and Torquado, iii. 4, to contfort thent
in banishntent, which suggest one front Euphues to Botonio ' to take
his exile patiently' (p. 313), taken, however, not from Guevara, but
direct from Plutarch, /)e .E.,ci/fo. (3) The tenth of the batch of
Letters at the end of the .Z)ia//is front the Emperor ' To the amorous
Ladies of Rome,' inveighing against their frivolity, and in the middle
of it he pauses to exempt the respectable ladies of the capital from
his censure: so, too, Lyly writes a misogynist 'Cooling Carde,'
pp. 246 sqq., followed by an antende 'To the graue liatrones and
honest Maydens of Italy,' pp. 257- 9. From another work of
Guevara's, Aviso de privados y doclrina are cor/esanos, North trans-
lated the fourth book of his 2Diall in the second edition ; and this,
together with the 21[enos2recio del Cor/e (see note on p. i37 above), is
the original of that opposition between Court and country which
appears so often in these letters written by Euphues. A sufficiently
clear indication that Lyly was really imitating the 1)iallis found in his
careless adoption of the u niversity of Athens, pp. 84, 2 73 1.29, 3 6, and
of the Entperor, p. 3 x 9, of whom ,ce have not previously heard, appro-
Landmann's paper in Transactions ofthe
See note on A Cooling Carde,' p. 246.
l"lularch
5 6 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
priate enough in Guevara's work, but anachronisms in his own
romance of Elizabethan life. With the First Part, however, Lyly's
connexion with Guevara ceases. The mere introduction of the
name Camilla, which Landmann says is borrowed from Guevara,
and the fact that Fidus bas retired from the Court, are entirely
insufficient to give the Spaniard the slightest title in the Second
Part ; and even though the/piall, il. x6, gives rules to enable a man
to lcave at peace with his wife, yet Lyly may with more probability
be supposed to have received the suggestion, as he certainly borrows
most of the matter, of his final letter to Philautus from the Con-
jugalia Praecetta of Plutarch.
To sum up his debt to Plutarch : his 2?phoebus is a fairly close
translation of the De 2?ducatione ; the letter to Botonio bears the same
relation to Plutarch's/Pe 2?xih'a ; Euphues' advice to Philautus about
his married life, vol. il. pp. 223-7 sqq., is translated in the same free
manner from Plutarch's Co»jugalia Z'raeceta ; and a whole page is
inserted in the 2?bhoebus, p. 279, from the /Pe Garrulitate. Be-
sicles this, a very large proportion of the anecdotes and historical
allusions, in which the two novels abound, is drawn from the Regia et
rmberatoria Abffbhthegmala, from the .4pffbhthegmata Zaconica, from
other treatises, or from one or other of the Zives. Also the letter to
Eubulus, on the death of his daughter, p. 31o, is probably suggested
by Plutarch's Consolatia ad Apollonium, or that ad tolybium,
though possibly by the /Piall, iii. 49- No English translation of
Plutarch's 3roralia existed before that in folio by Philemon Holland,
16o 3 ; but there were many Latin versions, on one or other of
which I think Lyly chiefly relied, though doubtless he had the
Greek also before him.
Among the classical authors to whom he is indebted, Pliny must
take the next place. The notes will sufficiently illustrate his debt
throughout to the 2Valural Ilistory; but I may select for special
mention the account Fidus gives of his bees, vol. ii. pp. 44-6, largely
drawn from Book xi. chh. io-x2, 17, 18, 20, while on pp. 117-8 Lyly
lifts fourteen lines of historical instances straight from Book xxvi. 9
t As I have often referred in the notes to Bartholomaens Anglicns, in connexion
with the similes, and think L),ly may ha'e turned o him occasionally rather than
to Plioy, e.g.p. 19x ' »tone Abestoo' ; p. 2o8 ' Dogge... eateth grasse' ; p. 219
' wome eateth hot the Ceder,' I append the title of Berthelet's beautiful black-letter
folio :--4nno . 3L1).X3(X V. t?ertholomevs de ä#roä#rietatilms rerum. Zondini
edibus Thome 13ertheleti regfi imJressots. Cure privikgio a rege indulto. In
the colophon John Trevisa, Sir "l'laos. Berkeley's claaplaio, infoms us that 'this
translati was ended at Berkeley, the ri. daye of l"euerer the yere of out lorde
AND TO THE CLASSICS 157
For his perpetual allusions to classical mythology his chief source Ovid
was undoubtedly Ovid, on whose 3/[etamorhases, Iferoides, and Ars
A matoria, &c., he is perpetually drawing. Occasionally one doubts
whether he did hot rather use the succinct little accounts given in
the Fabularum Ziberof Hyginus, identified on no good authority vith and
Augustus' freedman, C. Juliu. Hyginus. In 1555 there was printed lO'#inus
at Basle a folio collection of the mythologies of Hyginus, Palaephatus,
and Fulgentius, to which was added in i549 the work of Phornutus,
Albricius, and others. That Lyly used the work seems probable from
his reproduction in the llroman in the Moone, ii. I, of some lines of
a Latin translation of Aratus' lkenomena, which are also embodied
in this collection. An octavo edition, with the important addition of
Apollodorus' Bibh'o/heca sire de 2Deorum origine, which I believe Lyly
uses in regard to Apollo, p. 236 , was printed at Paris in 1578.
References to Aesop occur pretty frequently, the most notable
being his reproduction of the fable of the Sun and the Wind, vol. ii.
p. 224 (repeated in the Epilogue to 2ïndimiopt), which however he
took from the twelfth of Plutarch's Conjugalia 29raeceiO/a.
The .De Amici/ia of Cicero affords him some matter for the rela- Cicero
tions of Euphues and Philautus, while on the .De Na/ura .Deorum
he makes considerable drafts, e.g. on pp. 29I-2 eighteert lines are
translated from book iii. 34 of that work, on p. 293 twenty-two lines
from book ii. 5, in vol. ii. p. io21. i the allusion to Jason's imposthume
cornes from book iii. 28, and on p. 204 1. 4 the story about Simonides
defining God is taken from book i. 22.
Mr. G. C. Child i has, I find, anticipated me in pointing out that Caesar.
Ephues' description of Britain (vol. ii. pp. 3I-2) to the seasick yet
patient Philautus is simply translated from the .De Bello Gallico,
v. 12-I4. Indeed, Ephues acknowledges the debt.
mecclxxxxvii, the yere of the reyne of King Rycharde the seconde after the
Conqueste of Englande .xxii. The yere of my lordes age syre Thomas lorde of
Berkeley, that ruade me to make this Translation .xlvi.' And in this saine con-
nexion of similes, since both Parts abound in illustrations from medicine (in
imitation of Pettie) and Euphues promises himself cousolation from ' the Aphorismes
of Galen,' p. 24 I, I add the title of a huge Froben folio of that famous work with
Brasavola's notes--.4ntonio 2llvsoe /3rasavoli 3Iedici [èrrariensis in octo libros
4î#horismorum I-]iocra/is & Galei, Commenlaria & 4nnotationes. . . /3asilee
in oicina l:robeniana 4nno 2IIZL.'ZI. For a handier source of such knowledge
Lyly might turn to The vtmoe J«well of ITfeallh, ¢oherein is con/ayned the most
excellent Secreles of tghisicke and Ihilosohie, deuided into fower t3ookts ....
Gathered out off the best aut most alproved Authors, by that excellent 19octor
Gesnerus .... 2Faithfully ¢orrected and published in Englishe, by George t3aker»
Chirurgfan. trinted at Zondon, by ttenrie 19enham. $76.
* John Zyly aut 2Eudhuism , p.
Other
dassical
authors.
Other
l'Sn.¢lish
aulho's.
,58 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
To complete thc list of classical sources that I have idcntified, there
are many allusions to Seneca, e.g.p. 284 I. 36, to the DeBrevit. Vitae,
c. I ; three anecdotes forwhich I find no adequate original saveValerius
Maximus (p. 276 1. 2 Chrisippus and Melissa, from Val. Max. viii. 7-
5 ; vol. il. pp. 2o6 1. 32, patience of Zeno, front iii. 3- 2 ; p. 2o9 1. 17
Aemilia the Vestal, from i. i. 7); two allusions at least to Sue-
tonius' De Cesaribus (p. 77 1.12, Augustus' piercing eyes, from ii. 79 ;
page 2o8 I. i6, ' I would we could not write,' from 2Vero, vi. io) ; three
to Aelian's age 2Vatura Animalium, on pp. i44 , 2I 5 L 25 vol. il. p.
I3i 1.1.3 , and several to his Varia tfistoria, e.g. vol. ii. pp. 56 1.7,
lO 7 1. 28, 203 1. 34, 23 II. 23-4; and a few to Virgil and Homer.
Returning to the literature of his own country, we must add to the
works of Pettie and North () the Zescri;Mion of Britaine, by
William Harrison, prefixed to the English section in Holinshed's
Chron'le, 577, from which Lyly freely borrows in his Glassefor
Euro)#e, so far as p. 96. (2) John Heywood's Proverbes, the first
edition of which was printed in i546 ; but in i562 it was reprinted
with large augmentations and title as below I. (3) A little black-letter
octavo by Edmund Tylney, Lyly's superior in the Revels Office at a
later date, entitled A briefe and 2Measaunt discourse of duties in 3Iarfage
with running-title ' The Flower of Friendship ' (568), from which he
borrows a passage vol. il. pp. 162-- 3 (see note in Ioco), and which
he had belote him, along with the Conjugalia Praecela, in com-
posing the letter to Philautus, pp. 223-7 sqq. (4) One cannot pass
over without mention Painter's Palace of PIeasure, 1566- 7 (2nd ed.
1575) , from which Lyly certainly takes the allusions to Cyrus and
Panthea (tom. i. ,, ) on p. 250, to Demosthenes and Lais (tom. i. 1
vol. ii. p. 13 1.28, to Zenobia (tom. ii. 14) on p. 21o 1.4, and possibly
others : Fortescue's Foreste or Collection of Histories, no lesse rofitable
t]zen pleasant and necessarie, dooen Oui of Frenche into Englishe by
2"homas 'ortescue... Zondon ... 157 ,, 4 o, from which Lyly borrowed
perhaps some of his title, some of his stories about Apelles, and the
tale about moles and frogs on p. 249: Sir Geoffrey Fenton's
Certaine 2"ragicall 19iscourses written oute of 'renche and Zatin...
Zondon . . . i567, 4 o, whose third raie certainly gave him hints
t "lohn Heywoodes woorkes. A dialogue conteyning the number of the
effectuall prouerbes in the Englishe tounge, compact in a matter coneernynge two
maner of maryages. With one hundred of Epigrammes : and three hundred of Epi-
grammesvpon three hundred prouerbes : and a fifth hundred ofEpigrams. 'hervnto
are now nevly added a syxt hundred of Epigrams by the sayde Iohn Heywood.
Thomas Powell : London» 56a." B.L. 8vo. Reprinted in 566 and
THE FIRST ENGLISH NOVEL 159
later on for Z'/w Hbman in the [oone : and, lastly, the 1-arundret/
sundrçe llowres (573), which appeared in authorized form as
Posies af George Gascoigne, I575, whose short prose tale,
Aduentures passed by .[aster '. Z (Ferdinando Ieronimo), in its
subject-rnatter, its love-making, its letters, the coquetry of its heroine
Elinor, and its general aspect as a picture of polite society, fortns the
only anticipation of EuAhues in English literature 1.
For when we turn our attention from the style and the sources T**E OOK
ITSE.LF
of the book to its acttal contents, we find that it bas in reality th«flrst
excellent claires to be considered an original work. It is, in effect, Englih
nothing less than the first English novel, the first holding-up to naval,
English men and wornen of the mirror of their own life and loves ".
In .uhues we may actually mark the beginning of the inset of that
rnighty ride of prose fiction, which now, racing wide across the
muddy flats and flooding up every hidden creek and inlet, is
menacing ancient landmarks and infecting and staying the lirnpid
current of out mountain springs. The departure was hall uncon-
scious. .A_ distinction should be drawn between the two Parts,
a distinction of which the author was quite aware. It is shown even
in their titles. That of the First Part contemplates only a rnale
audience, and is rather an essay in philosophy than in fiction proper.
The author's real object is to string together moral reflections on
grave subjects, the gathered results of various reading. Among
these friendship holds a prorninent place, a theme suggested, no
doubt, by Cicero's treatise, of which there were already three several
English translations. The form of a love-tale, though his own
syrnpathies went along with it, was rather the presentation of folly
under çhich he might shoot his wit, and win attention to a young
man's utterance on questions of moment. The .4natomy af ll'_yt,
as a whole, deserves to be considered rather as the prototype of
the novel with a purpose than of the novel in general. ]3ut in the
Second Part this didactic aire is very much modified. « Had I hot
named Euphues,' says the author in his dedication, 'fewe woulde
haue thought it had bene Euphues.' The title, observe, has no
See ). ' note. To these should be added som¢ eehoes in Part II of
Sannazarr'o's rcadia: see vol. ii. pp. 473 sqq. Nte on ltalian Influence.
a Friendship, alread)' dealt with by Richard Edwardes in yDamon and 17ithias
(cf. p. I86 1. 14 note', and (presumably) in 17alamon and/lrcilt, holds a prominent
place alto in luhues and his 'ngland, in Camlasle (Alexandcr, Hephaestion and
Apelles), and in l'ndDttian between the hero and l:.umenides.
» Vol. il. p. $1.
addressed
I6O ]ïNl I<.OD U ÇIOF, ¥
invidious mention of 'Gentlemen,' no allusion to moral benefit to
be derived. #_iming now where moral improvement is inconceiv-
able, we offer merely a liberal promise of amusement, 'pretie dis-
courses of honest Loue,' and an assurance that these delights may
be tasted harmlessly. And, turning the opening leaves, one finds
the author, his duty paid to his patron, addressing himself directly
'To the Ladies and Gentlewoemen of England,' openly professing
that it is for them he writes. Let them read him as and when they
like; let them merely finger his pages as.they 1oll with the little
dogs in their laps, even though they drop asleep the while. ' Eu-
phues had rather lye shut in a Ladyes casket, then open in a
Schollers studie'; and he has taken the most particular care 'that
there shall be nothing found that may offend the chast minde with
vnseemely tearmes, or vncleanly talke 1) We have never had this
sort of thing before: or, if Pettie's friend 'R. B.' did preface his
collection of old-world love-raies with an address 'To the gentle
Gentlewomen Reatlers,' he said nothing so absolute as this. The
men are nowhere, or at best are dismissed in curt business-like
fashion when the claims of the fair are satisfied. It seems as if,
in the wide attention aroused by his mis.ogynist remarks in the
First Part, Lyly had recognized his opportunity. He becomes aware
of the mine he has opened, and works now with full consciousness
in a form suggested, indeed, by the Italian novelists, but none the
less original in English literature--the form of a romance of polite
society. It is the first and triumphant assertion, by an English
author, of literary interest to be derived, hOt from raies of classical
history or mythology, nor from the adventures of mediaeval chivalry,
but from the social intercourse of the modern world. ' With Eutzues,'
says M. Jusserand, 'commences in England the literature of the
drawing-room 2.,
As a consequence the portraiture of love and loyers is completely
changed. In the chivalric romance our attention is asked for the
dangers and hardships of the hero in its pursuit, or for the mis-
fortunes and fidelity of the heroine. Lyly dwells upon love and
love-making rather as the chier subject of interest and conversation,
the underlying motive and mainspring of social intercourse, than
for its own sake. It is polite society, its methods and customs, with
t Vol. ii. pp. 9 1. 4, io L io"
Tte 2Englis] A'zroel in the rime of Sakes2ea,-e , p. *o5 (ed. 894 ).
PORTRA¥S THE MODERN SOCIAL WORLD
hich he is really concerned; the meeting and dalliance of young
men and women, with the elders as a background, the oeillades, the
polite speeches, the ' priuie nippes,' the repartees, the secret pangs,
raptures and despairs, ail, in fact, that women delight in, the whole
imported charm that the passion derives from the fact that it
subject to the restraints and refinements of polite society. Lyly's
Cupid walks amid hothouse blooms and trim parterres, hOt in wood-
land glade or mountan upland. For the first rime an author realizes
that he must look to the verdict of the women as well as, or instead
of, the men ; and that women, whatever their culture, are always far
more interested in the living and practical present than in the most
romantic aspect of the past. So, in /u/ues, the feminine interest
cracks at length the mould of knightly adventure in which it has long
been forming. The masculine side, of prowess and achievement, is
frankly discarded for the inner or mental side, the subjective history,
of the tender passion ; and we pass at once from mediaevalism and
classic survival, and enter the modern world. We change lance and
war-horse for walking-sword and pumps and silk stockings. We
forget the filletted brows and wind-blown hair, the zone, the flowing
robe, the sandalled or buskined feet, and feel the dawning empire
of the fan, the glove, the high-heeled shoe, the bonnet, the petticoat
and the parasol. With Lyly, in fact, we enter the path which leads
to the Restoration dramatists, to Addison and to Pope ; and in
Lucilla and Camilla we are prescient of Millamant and Belinda.
Some sort of example for this great change Lyly might find in the
translation ofFiloco/o, mentioned above (p. I35), and still more in that
of Castiglione's I1 Cortegiano, a book which, while taking leave of
chivalric adventure, admirably embodies that spirit of fine courtesy
and upright manliness which is the great bequest of chivalry to the
world. But in Lyly the narrative thread assumes more importance
than in T CourO,er, where it forms the merest framework ; and the
chivalric spirit undergoes large modifications. For the story of
IEu/hues is the story of a young man's passion and disillusion,
disillusion followed by a gradual and partial reconstruction of his
faith in woman, though never of his happiness. Lucilla, the girl
of whose affections he has robbed his friend and who soon deserts
him for another, dies before the end of the First Part; and while
Philautus easily finds consolation in England, Euphues appears
henceforward as the old young man, the philosopher before his time,
bitterly cynical at first, afterwards taking a somewhat melancholy
ism of the
two rarts.
7 he Second
much the
belg'r.
62 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
pleasure in observing the workings of a passion in which he has
no further share. His chief occupation in the Second Part, where
he is hardly the protagonist, is to sermonize and watch over the
successive courtships of Philautus ; and, at the close, while the rest
are marrying and giving in marriage, he retires to indulge his
melancholy vein in a lonely cave in the mountain of Silixsedra.
The book, being far less a picture of passion than of courtly
society, is consequently artificiM, divorced from homely realities.
It is deficient, too, in characterization and in pathos; but un-
doubtedly its chier defect is its want of action. It is shown in that
hasty slurring over of events important to the tale on which I have
commented above»; and instances of similar indifference may be
found in one or two textual errors of names , and in the reference, vol.
ii. p. I4 1.19, to Philautus' wish to answer, rather than admit the force
of, the ' Cooling Carde,' a reference which ignores the intervention of
' terme yeares,' vol. i. p. 2861. 28. The want of action is probably refer-
able to poverty of invention, which leads Lyly to expend his effort mainly
on discourses. Poverty of invention is discerned in the parallelism
of the two Parts. The theme of reckless youth warned by old age,
represented by Euphues and Eubulus in Part I, is repeated in Calli-
machus and Cassander and in Fidus and Philautus in Part II.
Euphues' love disappointment in Part I is repeated in those of Fidus
and Philautus in Part II. In both Parts there is a quarrel and
a reconciliation between the two friends ; and Camilla's reception
of Philautus' suit (as Iffida's of Fidus') is reminiscent of Lucilla's
initial prudery to Euphues. Nevertheless a distinct advance in art
may be claimed for the Second. Much more space is allowed to
action ; the voyage and journey of the friends are dwelt upon ;
Dorer and London are described ; social forms are reported in fuller
detail. The characters, too, are more numerous ; Fidus, Philautus,
Iffida and Camilla being drawn with spirit: and variety is sought
hOt only in incident, e.g. the appeal to Psellus, the quarrel and
reconciliation between the friends, the rival suit of Surius, and the
transfer of Philautus' affection from Camilla to Fraunces, but in such
little matters as change of scene (the masque, vol. il. p. io 3 1. 27 ; the
garden, p. 34 1. 3 ; the supper-party, p. i62), and still more in the
p. 4 .
* P. z 4 1.3g ' Euphues' put for' Philautus' ; p. 3o 1. Ferardo' for ' Eubulus'
(corrected in "the second ed.); vol. ii. p. 51 L z6 'But he,' i.e. Philauttas, who
bas hot been recently named.
MERITS AND DEFECTS i6 3
relation of the stories of Callimachus and of Fidus' courtship of
Iffida, wherein a note of real pathos is struck. There is far less
purely didactic matter : even though Euphues can always be relied
on for a lecture, his preaching has a more immediate bearing on the
action ; and the letters, which in Part I were almost all thrown into
a batch at the end, are now interwoven with the tale and minister
to its interest. Nevertheless, the tediousness, for which Lyly once
or twice apologized in the former work t, fs still felt ; and the book,
as a whole, has another prime defect--one of humour. No amount
of painful experience or repented folly can justify the ghastly prig-
gishness of Euphues' letter to the aged Eubulus in Part I, or even
of his tone to Livia, p. 32o, or to Philautus throughout the Second
Part. Yet the latter affords evidencè that this fault, too, had been
partly perceived; for there fs humour in the spectacle of Philautus
lying too seasick to resent Euphues' tirade, vol. il. pp. 33-4, in the
timidity of Psellus confronted with the angry loyer, and the ridicule
he casts on love-charms, pp. i14-6 , still more in the way Philautus
attempts to turn the tables on his preaching friend, pp. 92-4,
where, if the opportunity is a little marred by Philautus' real anger,
it at least serves to betray Lyly's consciousness that sedate wisdom
in a young man may be overdone. To these we may add ' his feet
shold haue ben olde Helena,' p. 7 1. i I, and what is meant, I think,
for a hit at travellers' tales on p. 34 11. 22 sqq.
Further, there are passages where the excessive mannerism does
hot prevent the attainment of a real, if but momentary, eloquence ;
and the book abounds in shrewd good sense, strong enough some-
times to overbear its prfggish and pragmatical vein, as when Euphues
tells Eubulus that the standard of conduct for youth and 'crabbed
age' can never be the same, p. i92 , or Callimachus retorts on Cas-
sander that the latter's mishaps as a traveller are no argument to per-
suade ail men to stay at home, vol. il. p. 27 11.25 sqq., or 'hen the author
decides wfth Philautus, p. i6o l. 29, ' that the ende of loue is the full
fruition of the partie beloued'; and in apophthegms hot unworthy,
some of them, of a place in Bacon's ïssays, e.g., ii. p. 23 l. 27, ' those
that giue themselues to be bookish, are oftentimes so blockih, that
t e.g. pp. x98 l. 8 and 21.. |. xo 'but I will hot trouble you vtth superfluou«
additiou, vmo hom I feare mee I have bene tedious, ith the bare discourse of
this rude historie.'
Among such may be reckoned p. 2o 1. t 3 'How frantlcke are those louers
.. siluer porte' ; p. 25z ' Heere shalt thou beholde.., slippe into th'e grraue"
and vol. ii. p. 88 1. 3o Philautus' apostrophe of Italy and ber vices.
Eloquence
and shrer6
S£115e.
xeare's
deht to
' E,phues."
x64 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
they forger thrift,' or vol. i. p. 308 1. x8, of courtiers, ' AIl yt sec not
their folly, they account fooles, & ail that speake against it, precise.'
And if Lyly's wisdom sometimes wears to modern ears the air
of platitude, it must be carefully remembered that he wrote in an
age when the classics were still new, belote Plato and Aristotle,
Cicero and Plutarch and Seneca had poured their enriching flood
into the stream of English literature. If Bacon and Shakespeare
and the prose-writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
expressed this wisdom more happily and less laboriously, it was
Euphues who had first taught them to assimilate the fine matefial.
It is no rhetorical figure to say that Lyly was almost the first
Englishman into whose mind the philoophy of the ancients had
sunk with fructifying power for English letters ; and if an exception
can be claimed in Sir Thomas More, yet Lyly introduces us to
a range of thought and knowledge at once wider and more intimate,
embodies it in a more attractive and original form, and obtains
for it a far wider and more influential circulation. To trace in
detail ail the sentiment that Lyly may have fathered in the writings
of his immediate contemporaries and successors would be a useless
and impossible task ; but in the case of the most famous of them
all it appears proper to point out the evidence of a close acquaint-
ance with Lyly's two novels, evidence ail the more convincing when
we reflect that Shakespeare could claim no classical scholarship
at ail on a par with that of his highly-educated predecessor. In
a volume entitled ShakeslOeare's uphuism (London: x87, 8vo),
Mr. W. L. Rushton pointed out many of the following parallels.
Some of those noted by him were merely instances of the employ-
ment by both of some common proverb or phrase ; some I had
independently observed ; others have not, so far as I am aware,
been noticed before at ail. I present the collection without distinc-
tion, excluding ail that strike me as merely proverbial.
Three instances, in the best-known plays, may be placed in the
forefront. The first is from IfamleL The general opposition of
character between Euphues and Philautus is reflected in Valentine
and Proteus, in Romeo and Paris, and in Hamlet and Laertes ; but
in the last of these cases the likeness is pointed by the fact that both
Philautus and Laertes, in a foreign land, have a countryman named
Reynaldo interested in them 1, and by the further fact that Philautus
is lectured by Euphues in words which, borrowed in part from the
t Euphues ami his England, p. 97 L l.
.E UPI-2"UES AND SHAKESPEARE x6 5
aged Eubulus t, are obviously the original of Polonius' famous advice
to Laertes, and intended, like that, to furnish Philautus with a guide
to his conduct in a foreign country.
EUPHUES.
Vol. il. pages 3o-I.
« if these fiw precepts I glue thee be
obserued '
car thy comming into Englaud...
be hot lauish of thy tongue '
' enery one that shaketh thee by the
hand is hot jolned to thee in hart' :
Cf. vol. i. p. 28I 1. I Wee should
hot shake every man by the hand : that
is, we should hot contract friendshippe
wyth ail': vol. il. p. 749 1.30 ' Trust
them thou hast tried.'
' Be hot quarrdlons for euery lyght
occasiou '
' It shal be there better to heare what
they say, thê to speak what thou
thinkest'
Page 286.
*Be merry but with modestie, be
sober but not too sullen: be valiauut
but not too venturous: let your attire
be comely, but hot too costly.., feare
God, loue God, and God will blesse
you.'
POLONIU$.
' these few precepts in thy memory
See thou character '
' Give thy thoughts no tongue'
' Be thou familiar, but by no means
vulgar.
Those friends thou hast, and their
adoption tried,
Grapple them to thy soul with hoops
of steel,
But do hot dull thy palm with enter-
tainment .
Of each new-hatch'd, unfledged com-
rade.'
« Beware of entrance to a quarrel '
' Give every man thy ear, but few thy
voice:
Take each man's censure, but reserve
thy judgement '
Costly thy habit.., rlch hot gaudy ;
.. This above all : to thiue owuself
be true,
And it must follow, as the night the day,
Thou canst uot then be false to any
The second instance is from Romeo and./uliet, where the relations
between Capulet, Juliet, Paris, and Romeo form a curious, and some-
times close verbal, reproduction of those between Ferardo, Lucilla,
Philautus, and Euphues.
EUPHUS.
Page 99-
' Philaus... crepte into credite with
Don Ferardo, one of the chiefe goner-
nours of the crie.., his danghter heire
to his whole reenews'
ROMEO AND JULIET.
i. 2.
Paris sues the wealthy and important
old Capulet for the hand of his sole
danghter and heiress.
i p. i89 1.34 , the passage beginning «Descende into thine owne conscience,'
&c., repeated near the close of Eujhue« and/ris E/webus, p. 286 11. 6-16, and
partly incorporated with the lecture from which I mainly quote, vol. il. p. 3.
66
EUPHUES.
Page 227 1. 7-
Ferardo, after Philantus bas ' serued
... thrceycares faithfully' . 232 l. 33),
' becinge willinge to haue thc match
ruade, was content incontinently to
procure the meanes »
Page 219 1.34-
Lucilla fears ' that ifshe should yeelde
at the first assault, he (Euphues) woulde
tlunke hir a lyght huswife.'
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
ROMEO AND JULIET.
iii. 4-
Capulet, after putting Paris off in
i. 2» is now eager fo arrange the match
at once, and puts it forward by a further
day in iv. 2.
Page 2I 3 1. I2.
' Neither can there bee vnder so deli-
cate a hew lodged deceite ' &c.
Page 227 L 17. Ferardo to Lucilla
about Philautus--
' Mine onely care hath bene hetherto
to match thee... At the laste I hane
founde one aunswerable to my desire,
a gentleman of great reuenewes, of a
noble progenie, of honest behauiour, of
comely personage»' &c.
Page 228 1. 28.
Lucilla ' cannot bnt stalle to heare...
that the woeing should bec a da}, after
the weddinge ' :
Page 229 1. II.
'My duetie therefore euer reserued,
I heere on my,nees forsweare Philautus
... seeing I shall hardly bec indnced
euer to match with any' &c.
iL 2.95 (Juliet to Romeo).
Or if thou think'st I amtoo quickly won,
I'll frown and be perverse, and say thee
nay,
So thou.wilt woo ; but else, hot for the
world ! '
' 0 that deceit shonld dwell
In such a gorgeous palace ! '
iii. 5- 179- Capulet about Juliet and
Paris
Alone, in company, still my ca.re hath
been
To bave ber match'd : and having now
provided
A gentleman of noble parentage,
Of fair demesnes, youthful and nobly
train'd,
StoEd, as they say, with hononmble
partsi
Proportion'd as one's thought would
wish a man' &e.
*iii. 5- Ii8 (Juliet).
,I wonder at this baste; that I must
wed
Ere ho, that shouId be husba.nd, cornes
to WOOo J
I pray you, tell my lord and father,
madam,
I will hOt marry yet' &c.
*iii. 5- 159-
'Good father, I beseech you on my
,#nees " &c.
* It is noticeable that the rive parallels to which I bave affixed an asterisk appear
first only in the Second Qnarto of lomeo andJuliet, 1599. The bulk, both of
these reminiscences and of enphuistic prose-passages (p. 53, note), are found in
the work of the middle portion of Shakespeare's dramatic career.
.EU.PI-lU.ES AND SHAKESPEARE
EUPItUES.
Page 243 L 26 (Ferardo).
' I that ara father to one more then
I would be although oue be ail, haue
that ouc most disobedicnt to me in a rc-
qucst lawfull and rcasonablc.'
Page 241 11.37sqq. Euphues recog-
nizes the elemcnt of excess in his con-
duct--
' Most truc it is that the thing y"
better it is the greater is the abuse, and
that ther is nothing but through the
mallice of man may be abused... Doth
hot Treacle as wel poyson as helpc ?
... Is hOt poyson taken out of the
1-Ionuysuckle by the Spider, venime out
of thc Rose by the Canker,' &c.
Page 218 1. a2, vol. ii. p. 73 1. 22.
' one droppe of poyson disperseth it
selfe into enerye vaine.'
16 7
ROMEO AND JULIET.
iii. 5. 165 (Capulet).
' Wife, we scarce thought us bless'd,
That God hath leut us but this ouly
child ;
But now I sec this oue is one too much,
And that we have a cu6sc in having her.'
ii. 3- I9- Romeo receives couusels of
maderalion from the Friar, whose
previous moralizings arc verbally re-
productive of the passage opposite--
' Naught so good» but straiu'd from that
fait use,
Rcvolts from truc birth, stumbling on
abuse.
.. Within the infant rind of this small
ower
Poison bath residence and medicine
power...
Two such opposed kings encamp them
still,
In man as well as herbs, grace and rnde
will' &c.
V.I. 60.
« A drain of poison, snch soon-speeding
gear
*As will disperse itself throngh ail the
veis.'
My third instance is Jaques in As You Like Il, who is simply
Euphues Redivivus. In Lodge's .osalynd, on which Shakespeare
founded his drama, Euphues is the supposed author of the talc,
which professes to have been 'found after his death in his Cell
at Silexedra .' Shakespeare, therefore, admits Euphues himself to
a share in the events he is supposed to have related, under the name
of 'the melancholy Jaques,' who accordingly presents the familiar
features of Lyly's hero. Like Euphues, Jaques has ruade false steps
in youth, which have somewhat darkened his views of life: like
Euphues, he conceals under a veil of sententious satire a re.al good-
ness of heart, shown in his action towards Audrey and Touchstone.
A traveller, like Euphues or like Cassander 2, he has 'a melancholy
of his own, compounded of many simples, extracted from many
objects'; and is prepared, as his prototype actually does, to lecture
t Title-page of edition of I592.
Vol. ii. p. 271. 24 ' you haue bcne a Trauailer and tasted nothing but sowrc,' &c.
i68 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
his contemporaries on every conceivable theme. He will moralize
every spectacle, and, free charter given,
« will through and through
Cleanse the foui body of the infected world2
Finally, like Euphues, he is something out of harmony with
youthful pastimes and the life of luxury and dalliance'. While the
others are bus}, with wedding festivities and their return to Court,
laques bethinks him of matter to be learned from a converted duke,
as Euphues learned from Fidus or the hermit Cassander, and retires,
like Euphues to Silixsedra, to indulge his melancholy at the ' deserted
cave.' These resemblances and the full title of Lodge's novel
considered, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that we have
in Jaques a reproduction of, and a verdict on, the hero of Lyly's
famous book .
The large remainder of parallel passages must be relegated to
a separate table, where I have arranged them in the chronological
order of Shakespeare's plays (pp. i69-x75). The reader will find
there close verbal resemblance between sentiments in .Euphues and
utterances of Gaunt, of the king in All's Well, of Hamlet, of Ther-
sites, of Othello and Iago, of Prospero and of Perdita. Philautus in
love recalls the names of great conquerors who have suffered from
the same flames, and Armado imitates him. Falstaff's humorous
complaint of the Chier Justice's intolerance of youthful follies seems
borrowed, with the addition of the humour, from Euphues' answer
to Eubulus' lecture. Philautus' dispatch of a love-letter to Camilla
in a pomegranate, from which the kernel has been extracted, is made
the sub]ect of one of Lafeu's scoffs at Parolles. Rosalind's proposal
that Orlando shall woo her, as though she were his very Rosalind,
is anticipated by Iffida's permission to Fidus to personate her absent
knight s. The rapid change of fashions, and the English medley
of those of foreign countries finds plenty of illustration in the novel
as it does in The AIerchant and 3Iuch Ado. Beatrice's spiteful
criticisms of men bave been noted by Euphues in the mouths of
The opposition between the sophisticated and the simple lire, between Court
and country, so marked throughout the play, is redolent of Guevara's .lenosprecio
del Cotte. That work was translated by Sir Francis Bryan in t$48 » and reprinted
(x$75) with title A lookin K Klasse for the Court: but Shakespeare is ranch more
likely to bave imbibed its spirit thlough the 2Eulhues. Sec pp. t37 note, x.$.
* The parallel was first pointed ont in my Quarterly article» Jan. 896. John
Lyly : 2Vov«list and 29ramalist, p. 127.
In Nash'sJack Hilton (x94) , p. xoI, Surrey at Venice woos his fair fellow-
prisouer, Diamante» as proxy for his absent Geraldlne.
UPHU..ç AND SHAKESPEARE 16 9
women generally ; and the bitter speech of that gentleman about
the vanity and deceitfulness of the sex I is, possibly enough, the
original suggestion of similar bitterness in the mouths of Hamlet,
of Troilus, of Othello and Posthumus. Even the similes from
natural history s, though part of the common mental furniture of
the age, are more likely t have reached Shakespeare through Lyly
than by any other channel. If I have included in my list of parallels
one or two where the chances of connexion and independence are
about equal, yet I believe the student will acknowledge that the
great majority are too close to be the result of chance. Doubtless
many more could be cited, with more diligent search ; but enough
are given to prove Shakespeare's intimate knowledge of the two
Parts of 2uphues, and with this proof I may fitly commend the
reader to the text. In the essay in the second volume on 'Lyly
as a Playwright,' I have endeavoured to show how Shakespeare is
indebted to out author hot merely for phrases, similes or ideas, but
in the more important matter of dramatic technique.
SHAKESPEARIAN
EUPHUES.
Page 225 1. 35 (also
'hot his great rnmmors» but thy
Vol. il. page 7o L 8.
three sators (d yet euer a good
Arch) pan ' shooter.'
Vol. il. page x ll. $ q.
hilaatas la love mmd him
t hero ve saff the saine
flam.
Page 93 1.
ComeoE which eaer oo»tite
some $traan mutioa'
Page I L .
«len ave) large rech'
PARALLELS OF PASSAGES IN
UPHU2S.
SHAKESPEARE.
Z.L.Z.i.I. 2O 4.
Costard makes the saine pun.
iv. 1. II0.
Who is the saitor ?
.. Wh), she that bears the how.'
i. 2.60.
Armado imitates him.
I Henry VI, i. L 2.
' Comets, importing change of times and
states,'
2 Henry VI, iv. 7- 86.
' Great men have reaching hauds.'
i Eu2)ues, pp. 248_9, 2.3_6, vol. ii. I4I 11. 22-9.
Such as the jewel in th toad's head (Eu2bh; p. 2o2, vol. il. 99 !. 8. As Y.ou Like
If, ii. l. I3); the 'kind life-rendering pelican (l-laralet. iv. 5._I46, 'u:h. ii. I
1. 29); the basilisk whoe glance is fatal (2u:K il. 17o L 17, Rid. III, i. 2.15o) ; or
the lapwing that «flyeth with a false cr farr¢ from ber neste' ('u:k. il. 4 l. 8,
Coin. of 2rrors, iv. 2. 27).
IUPHUES.
Pages 2oo--i.
Ephes anà Lucilla p]ay on saàow'
Vol. ii. page IO8 I. 14.
things aboue thy heigbt are to be
Iooked at, hot reached ai' cf. p. 41 I. o)
Pa I99. Description of the friendship
of Euphues and Philaatu
they vd hot onely one boom, but
one bedde, one booke ... Their friend-
ship augmented euery day, insomuch ye
the one could hot refrae y company
of y other one minute all things went
in cmon betweene them»' &c.
Page 3'4 1. 5-
'Plato would neuer accompt him
banished ... wher ye same Sunne &
the saine Moone shined, whereby he
noted that euery place was a countrey
to a wise man' &c.
L zo ' when it was cast in Diogenes
teeth that the Synoponetes had banished
hym Pontus, yea, sayde hee, I them
of Diogenes.' (From Plutarch.)
Vol. ii. page I94 L 15.
' The attire they [the English] vse is
rather ledde by the imitation of others
.. nowe vsing the French fashion,
nowe the Spanish, then the Morisco
gownes ' &c.
Vol. il. page 17o L 9-
'Loue breedeth by nothing sooner
than lookes :
Cf. p. 59L I3 'Lone cometh in atthe
eye ' &c.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
SHAKESPEAR.
Tzoo Gentlemen, iv. a. x zo sqq.
Proteus and Silvia play on the saine
words.
iii. . I56.
,ïlt thou reach stars» because they
shine ou thee ?"
Mids. N. Dr. iii. a. x98 sqq.
' the counsel that we two have shared,
The sisters' vows, the hours that we have
spent
When we bave chid the hasty-footed rime
For parting us...
.. created both one flower,
Both on one sampler, sitting on one
cushion,
Both warbling of one soag,' &c.
Cf. ,4s You Lihe It, i. 3- 69 :
' we still have slept together,
Rose at an instant, learn'd, play'd, eat
together,
And wheresoe'er we went, like Juao's
swans
Still we went coupled and inseparable.'
Rich. II, i. 3- 275. Gaunt to the
banished Bolingbroke--
' Ail places that the eye of Heaven visits
Are to ,a wise man ports and happy
havens.'
' Think hOt the king did banish thee
But thou the king.'
Cf- Cor. iii. 3- x2z (to the rabble) 'I
banish you.'
2]Ierch. of V. i. . 73 (ofthe Englishman),
' How oddly he is suited ! I think he
bonght his doublet in Italy, his round
hose in France, his bonnet in Germany
and lais behaviour every where."
iii. 2.63.
' Tell me where is fancy bred,...
It is engendered in the eyes,
By gazing fed.'
EUPHUES.
Page xgo l. 30.
'Who so seuere as the Stoyckes, which
lyke stockes were moued with no
melody?' The punis repcated p. 2xo.
2U29HU2S AND SHAKESPEARE 17 I
HAKESPEARE.
2Ierch. of V. v. L 8I.
To be insensible to music is to be
* stockish» hard, and full of rage.'
TanffnK of the Shrew, i. x.
*Let's be no Stoics, nor no stocks, I
pray.'
Page 3'4 I. 34-
« Philip falling in the dust, and seeing
the figure of his shape perfect in shewe :
Good Goal sayd he, we desire y* whole
earth and sec how little serueth' (from
Plutarch. Probably, however, the ori-
ginal for Shakespeare was either Camp-
aspe, v. 4" 55, or zIidas» iii. x. x4,
' What should I doe with a world of
gronnd, whose body must be content
with seaven foot of earth ?')
t lien O, I//, v. 5- 89 (the Prince over
Hotspur)m
* When that this body did contain a
spirit,
A kingdom for it was too small a bound ;
But now, two paces of the vilest earth
Is room enough.'
Page x9 z 1. 36. Euphues remonstrates
with Eubulus--
' Doe you measure the hotte assaultes
of youth, by the colde skirmishes of
age ?' &c.
Page 25 I. 13.
' The fattest grounde bringeth foorth
nothing but weedes '
Page 93 1. 19.
' The Sun shineth vppon the dnnge-
bill, and is not corrupted '
Vol. il. pages 44-6.
Fidus' acconnt of his becs.
Vol. ii. page 6o L 3o. A noble man in
Sienna, disposed to jest, says to a
lady-
' I know not how I shold commend
your beautie, because it is somwhat to
brown, nor your stature being somwhat
to low' &c.
Page 35 I. z6.
' Aristotle must dine when it pleaseth
Philip,-Diogenes when it lysteth Dio-
genes '
2 Itenry IY, i. 2. 96 sqq. (Faltaff)
* You that are old, eonsider hot the
capacities of us that are young: you
measure the heat of our livers with the
bitterness of yottr galls ' &c.
iv. 4- 54-
° Most subject is the fattoEt soit to
weeds.'
zIerry IVives, i. 3. 6L
« Then did the sun on dtmghill shine."
tIenry V, i. z. t83 sqq.
Canterbury's description of the bees.
3Iuclz Ado, i. L 67. Benedick says of
Hero
she's too low for a high praise,/oo
brown for a fair praise, and too little
for a great praise ; only this wmmcnda-
tion I can afford her' &c.
i. 3. x4.
Don John says--' I must.., eat when
I bave a stomach, andwait for no mau's
leisure,' grumbling at lais position as
Don Pedro's courtier.
INIRL)DUC'I"ORY ESSA¥
EUPHUES.
Vo. ii. page Io L 29. Camilla at the
masque to Philautus--
' I neuer looed fo a better tale of so
ill a face.'
HAKESPEARE.
3Iutl Ado, il. I. 93- Hero to Don
Pedro at the masque-
« When I like your favour ; for Goal
defend the lute should be like the case.'
Vol. iL page 3 1. z 4.
' As froward as the Musition, who,
being entreated, will scarce sing sol fa '
g'c.
Page z49 I. 9-
' Dost thon hOt knowe that woemen
deeme none valyaunt, vnlesse he be too
venturous ? That they accompte one a
dastarde, if he be hot desperate, a pinche
peuny if he be hot prodigall, if silente
a sotte, if full of wordes a foole ? Per-
uersly do they alwayes thinck of their
louers and talke of them scornfully
Page z$4 l. x.
' If he be cleanly, then terme they
him proude, if meane in apparel, a
slouen, if talle, a longis, if shorte, a
dwarfe, if bolde, bluute, if shamefaste,
a cowarde. Insomuch, as they haue
neyther menue in theire frumpes, nor
measure in theire follye.'
Page z$4 l. 17. Euphues recommends
a like course to Philantus as a cure
for infataation--
« If she be well sette, then call hir
a Bose, if slender, a Hasill twigge, if
.Nutbrowne, as blacke as a coale' &c.
ii. 3-
The reluctance of Balthasar to sing.
iii. x. $9-
' I never yet saw man
But she would spell him backward: if
fair-faced,
She would swear the gentleman should
be her sister :
If black, why Nature drawing of an
antique
Made a foui blot; if tall, a lance ill-
headed ;
If Iow, an agate very vilely eut ;
If speaking, why, a vane blown with all
winds,
If silent, why, a block movèd wlth nonc.
So turns she every man the wrong side
out
And never gives to truth and virtue that
Which simpleness and merit purchaseth.'
Taming q/ Skrew,
ii. x. 247.
' Kate, like the hazel-twig,
Is straight, and sknder ; and as brown
in hue
As haLnuts' &c.
Vol. ii. page 78 11. 24-30.
Ifda allows Fidus to court ber for
Thirsus.
.As You Zike If, iii. z. 447-
Orlando woos the shepherd-youth for
his absent Rosalind.
Page 247 1. $.
CICe, hee,' of Curio asertlng his
predominance with Lucilla.
Vol. ii. p. 60 I. 5$-
'why then, quoth he» doest thou
thinke me a foole? thought is frce
my Lord» quoth she °
v.x. 47.
Touchstone fo V¢illiam about Audrey
' Ail your writers do consent that
f2se is he : now, you axe hot ie, for I
am he.'
T. 2Vig//t, i. 5.64.
' SirAndrem. Fair lady, do you think
you bave fools in hand'....
« Iaria. ow, sir, thought is free.
.EU.PI-t'U.ES AND SHAKESPEARE
EUPHUEs.
Vol. ii. page 155 L 12.
true loue lacketh a tongue and is
tryed by the eyes'
Vol. ii. page 6a 1. 4-
« I canbe content with beefe [instead
of Quailes, proposed].., my wit will
shew with what grosse diot I haue
beene brought vp.'
« addle egg.., idle head,' an asso-
nance found once or twice ; also p. 299
1. 3a idle hesds . . .adle aunswoEes'
p. 325 L 3 ' addle egge.., idle bird '
Page 224 1. xo.
' in the coldest flinte there is hotte
tire »
VoL ii. page 67 L 5-
« Y'ou talke of your birth, when I
knowe there is no difference of blouds
in a basen, and as lyttle doe I esteeme
those that boast of their ancestours
and haue themselnes no vertue,' &e.
Cf. the letter to Alcius, vol. i. pp. 3 t6-7.
VoL ii. page 25 1. a.
Plailautus sends a love-letter in a
pomegranate from which the kernel bas
been extracted.
Page I93 1. 8.
« It is y* disposition of the thonght
y« altereth y* nature of yo thing »
Page 89 l. 9-
Like the bird in the limebush which
the more she striueth to get out, yo
faster she sticketh in'
x73
SHAKESPEARE.
Tub zViKht, ii. 2. 9-
« She ruade good view of me; indeed,
SO much
That methought ber eyes had lost ber
tongue»
For she did speak in starts distractedly.
She loves me, sure."
i. 3.85.
Iam a great eater of beef, and, I
believe, that does harm to my wit.'
Tro. and Cr. v. I. 56--8.
* Agamemnon . . . loves quails, but
he bas hot so much brain as earwax.'
Cf. ii. *. '4 (of Ajax) ' beef-witted lord.'
i. a. 33.
addle egg . . . idle head.'
iii. 3- 257.
it lies as coldly in him as tire in a
flint.'
.dll's lVell, ii. 3-
« Strange is it that our bloods
Ofcolour, weight, and heat, pour'd ail
together.
Wonld quite confond distinction, yet
stand off
In differenee so mighty ! . . .
. . that is honour's scorn
Which challenges itself as honour's born
And is hot like the sire,' &c.
ii. 3- 275.
Parolles bas been 'beaten in Italy
for picking a kernel ont of u pome-
granate.'
Haml«t, ii. 2. 255.
There is nothing good or bad, but
thinking makes it so."
iii. 3.69-
O limèd sonl, that struggling to be
free
Art more engaged.'
I74
EUPHUES.
Page 2I 4 ]. I.
' Seing a desperate disease is tobe
cofffitted to a desperate Doctor'
Page 255 1. 8.
' Cardinals curtisans'
Page I88.
'a woman so exquisite that . . .
Pigmalions Image was hot halfe so
excellent, haning one bande in hys
pocket as notinge their thefte' &e.
Pages I87-8.
Eubulus» leeturing Euphnes--
'... good Gardeiners who in their
curious knottes mixe Hisoppe wyth Time
. . sowed Hempe before Wheat, that
is discipline before affection.'
Page 206 1. I.
' the broken boane once sette together
is stronger then euer it was'
Vol. ii. page IOl 1. 23.
' Ylatter me hot to make me better
than I ara, belye me hot to make me
worse : forge nothing of malice, coneeal
nothing for loue.'
Vol. il. page i16.
Psellus enumerates various parts of
animais used in brewing lox'e-charms.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY
SHAKESPEARE.
Jam. iv. 3- 9.
' diseaes desperate grown
By desperate appliance are relieved.'
zIeas.for I]l"eas. ii. I. 8I.
' a woman cardinally given.'
iii. 2.45-
' What, is there none of Pygmalion's
images, newly ruade woman, to be had
now, for putting the hand in the poeket
and extracting it clutch'd ?'
Olh«lla, i. 3- 324
Iago similarly compares the diselpline
of fleshly desires to the work of ' gar-
deners' who ' set hyssop and weed up
thyme' &c. Cf. L. L. L. i. I. 249
' thy curioas- -knotted garden.'
ii. 3- 320.
' This broken joint.., entreat ber fo
splinter ; . . . this crack of your love
shall grow stronger than it was before.'
v. 2. 342.
' Speak of me as I am: nothing
tenuate,
lor aught set dovn in malice.'
Vol. ii. page 98 1. 25.
' With the Egyptian thou playest
fast and loose.'
Vol. ii. page I8 1. 5-
*The torch tourned downward is
extinguished with the self-saine wax
which was the cause of his light '
[acbÆlh, i. 3 and iv. I.
Some ofthe vocabulary ofthe Witches'
incantation may be derived from or
suggested by that passage.
tnt. and Cleop. iv. I2.28.
« Like a right gipsy bath at fast and
loose
Beguiled me to lae very heart of loss.'
«rid«s, ii. 2.3 2.
The device ofhe fourth knight is
« A burning torch that's turned upside
down ;
The word, Quod me Mit, me extin«it."
(Perhaps suggested to both authors
by some book of Emblems.)
E UIlfUES AND
EUrHUES.
Page uou 1. 0.
« if we respect more the outward shape
then the inwarde habit . . . into what
blyndenesse are we ledde ! '
Page 222 1. '7-
' swill the drinke that will expire thy
date '
Vol. ii. page 2, 1.
'hadde hot . . . the certeyntie and
assurance of our Mothers fidelitie per-
swaded the world we had one father...
it woulde verye hardelye hane beene
thought" &c.
Vol. il. page 43 l. 35-
' how vaine is it . . . that the foote
should ueglect his office to correct the
face '
Vol. ii. page 224 1. 34-
' Women are starke mari if they be
rnled by might, but with a gentle mine
they will bear a white mouth'
VoL il. page 54 1. 34-
' It is pitie Lady yon want a pulpit,
haning preached so well ouer the pot'
(of Iffida)
Vol. il. page 39 1. 4.
'Cmsar reioyced.., when hee heard
that they talked of his valyant exploits
in simple cottages, alledging this, that
a bright Sunne shineth in every corner.'
SHAKESPEARE 175
SHAKESPEARE.
/g«r. ii. 2.56.
i Opinion's but a fool, that makes us
sEan
The outward habit by (for ) the inward
iii. 4- 4.
« till your date expire ' i.e. till your
death.
Temptst, i. z. 56.
' lir. Sir are hot you my father ?
rap. Thy mother was a piece ofvirtue,
aud
She said OEou wast my daughter.'
i. 2.47-'.
' My foot my tutor !'
lVint. 2à/e, i. 2. 94-
' you may ride's
With one sort kiss a thousand fudongs,
ere
With spur we heat an acre.'
iv. 4- 592.
' I caunot say 'tis pity
She lacks instrnctions, for she seems a
mistress
To most that teach ° (of Perdita).
iv. 4- 455-
The self-saine sun that shines upon his
court
Hides hot his visage from our cottage,
but
Looks on alike.'
NOTE.--I must add to what I have said about Lyly's sources above, that his
language in certain places, e.g. pp. 2ox 11. 32sqq., 26-7, 24I,,vol. ii. p. 6 1. 5,
213 1. 3, suggests that he was familiar with Lodovico Domenichi s La AZobiltà delle
19orme (Venice, i549) , or with G. F. Capella's Ddla £ccellenza et Diinità del/e
Donne (Rome, x525), or at least with one of those English discussions on the
respective medts of the sexes, entered in the Stationers' A'egister uuder early years
(e.g. 'The Defense of Women,' I562 or 3, Arb. Tramcript, i. 23), and probably
founded on the Italian. See Introduction II to my forthcoming edition of Bercher's
2Vobylytye off tVymen for the Roxburgh Club. A late specimen of this kind of
tract, one which makes pretty free draRs on Euphues itself, is 7"he .4raignment of
Zewde, id/e, froward, and rmcons/ant women, &c., London, 1615. See, further,
the Note on Italian Influence, vol. ii. pp. 473 sqq.
¶ EUPIU£S.
THE ANATOMY
O F WYT.
Very pleafant for ail Gentle-
mot o reade, and mort
fary to remember:
wlterin are contctiued the deligltts
that Wyt followeth in his youth b I, the
pleafauntnelIi of Loue, and the
happyneffe he reapeth in
age, b I,
the perfectneffe of
Wifedome.
¶ By Iohn Lylly Mater of
Arte. Oxon.
Imprinted at London for
Gabriell Cawood, dwel-
ling in Paules Church-
Farde.
SYMBOLS, ETC., USED IN THE TEXTUAL FOOTIIOTES
EDITIONS are referred to by the letter attached to them in the List of Editions,
pp. xoo- 3 ; where no such letter is attached, by the date, actual or supposed, of
the edition. The reading of the text is always that of A for Part I, or of M for
Part II, unless otherwise specified. Where the reading of either of these appears
in the footnotes, the reading adopted is that of the next edition (T in Part I, A in
Part II) or of the earliest in which the error of A or M is corrected.
Every footnote implies a collation of all the old editions down to x636, except
those marked with a dagger in the List, i.e. except those of I585, I587, 6o5,
16o6 of Part I, and of I58I-592 , 6o 5. 63 of Part II, though for I582 (G) of
Part II I bave reproduced the variations or omissions reported in Arber's text.
For example, ' B' or ' C-E' attached to any variant or omission reported implies
that all collated editions before and after B, or before C and after E, follow the
reading of the text.
Rest ' after a symbol ( G rest,' /: rest ') implies the agreement of ail subsequent
editions with that denoted by the symbol.
' Belote ' and ' after ' always relate to some word or words added, hot to words
merely substituted» nor to a mere transposition.
'Only' after a symbol means that the word (or words) cited in the note is
nnrepresented by any word at ail, like or unlike, in the other collated editions.
If a word eited from a line i the text occnrs more than once in that line, it bas
a small distinguishing number affixed to it in the footnote ; thus,
Llnless the footnote be sole|y orthographical, the spelling given therein is hot
necessaril£ that of any other edition than the first named in snch footnote.
« 21I' in Part I incindes both M' nd gl u, which are of the saine edition, thongh
M u is imperfect. ' E' in Part I includes both E t and E u, which are of different
though neighbouring editions : it was long before the distinction bec.ame apparent
to me ; and since each was botmd with and similar in form to the 597 edition
of Part II (E), I thought it better to retai the saine symbol for both and diffe-
rentiate by numbers.
¶ To t/e rig/t honorable my çery
good Lord and Master Sir William West
Knight, Lord Delaware: Iohn Lyly
wissheth long lyre with
encrease of ho-
' nour.
, ARATIVS drawing the counterfaite of Helen (right honorable)
made the attier of hir head loose, who being demaunded wh),
he dyd so, he aunswered, she was loose. Vulcan was painted
o curiously, yet with a polt foote. Ynus ctningly, yet with hir Mole.
Alexander hauing a Skar in his cheeke helde his finger vpon it that
Appelles might hot paint it, Appelles painted him with his finger
cleauing to his face, why quod Alexander I layde my finger on my
Skarre bicause I would hot haue thee see it, (yea sayd Appelles) and
S I drew it there bicause none els should perceiue it, for if thy finger
had bene away, either thy Skarre would haue ben seene, or my arte
mislyked: vhereby I gather, that in ail peffect workes aswell the
fault as the face is to be showen. The fairest Leopard is sette downe
with his spots, the swetest Rose with his prickles, the finest Veluet
2o with his bracke. Seing then that in euery counterfaite as well the
blemish as the bewtie is coloured: I hope I shal hot incur the
displeasure of the wise, in that in the discourse of Euphues I haue
aswel touched the vanities of his loue, as the verrues of his lyre.
The Persians who aboue all their Kings most honored Cyrus, caused
a S him to be engrauen aswel with his hoked nose, as his high forehead.
He that loued Homer best concealed hot his flattering, & he that
praised Alexander most bewrayed his quaffing. Demonydes must
I 2"his Epistle Dedicatory and the followin address To the Gent]emen
Readers are wantinff in 2hr*, which lacks the flrst four leaes, and in C , 2vhich
lacks theflrstfle leaves 3 De la warre TjII: De la Warre CG: de la
Warre rest 9 he oto. GE test o plot E Venus... Mole A :
Loeda... blacke haire 2"AI t test x$ quoth E rest x4 yea (said Apelles)
E rest 8 sette do,ne A : ruade Tll a rest 9 his*] the F rest the
swetest Rose... braeke A : the finest eloth with his lyst, the smoothest shooe
with his laast TAI t rest, G alone aubstiIutinK bath his last for v¢ith his laa»t
4 their] other E test
I80 THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY
haue a crooked shooe for his wry" foote Damocles a smoth gloue for
his streight hd. For as euery Paynter that shadoweth a man in ail
parts, giueth euery peece his iust proporcion, so he that disciphereth
the qualifies of the mynde, ought aswell to shew euery humor in his
kinde, as the other doth euery part in his colour. The Surgion that 5
maketh the Anatomy sheweth aswel the muscles in the heele, as the
raines of the hart. If then the first sight of Euphues, shal seeme to
light tobe read of the wise, or to foolish tobe regarded of the
learned, they ought not to impute it to the iniquitie of the author,
but to the necessitie of the history. Euphues beginneth with loue xo
as allured by wyt, but endeth not with ,iust as bereft of wisedome.
He wooeth women prouoked by youth, but weddeth not himselfe
to wantonesse as pricked by pleasure. I haue set down the follies
of his wit without breach of modestie, & the sparks of his wisedome
without suspicion of dishonestie. And certes I thinke ther be mo 5
speaches which for grauitie wil mislyke the foolish, then vnsemely
termes which for vanitie may offtd the wise. Which discourse (right
Honorable) I hope you wil the rather pardon for the rudenes in that
itis the first, & protect it the more willingly if it offend in that it
shalbe the laste. It may be that fine wits wil descant vpon him, 2o
that hauing no wit goeth about to make the Anatomy of wit: And
certeinly their iesting in my mynd is tollerable. For if the butcher
should take vpon him to cut the Anatomy of a man, bicause he hath
skil in opening an Oxe, he would proue himself a Calfe: or if the
Horselech would aduêture t» minister a Potion to a sick patiêt, in 25
that he hath knowledge to giue a drench to a diseased Horse, he
would make himselfe an Asse. The Shomaker must not go aboue
his latchet, nor the hedger meddle with anye thing but his bill. It
is vnsemely for the Paynter to feather a shaft, or the Fletcher to
handle the pensill. Ail which thinges make most against me, in 3o
that a foole hath intruded himselfe to discourse of wit. But as
I was willing to commit the fault, so am I content to make amendes.
Howsoeuer the case standeth I looke for no prayse for my labour,
but pardon for my good will : it is the greatest rewarde that I date
aske, and the least that they can offer. I desire no more, I deserue 35
no lesse. Though the stile nothing delight the dayntie eare of the
curious sifter, yet wil the marrer recreate the minde of the courteous
léader. The varietie of the one wil abate the harshnes of the
3 his] a rest 19 it' ora. G 2o shalbe] may b¢ T.II test 2 3 had
oe rtst 37 lifter "
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY
other. Thinges of greatest profit, are serte foorth with least price.
When the Wyne is neete there needeth no Iuie-bush. The right
Coral needeth no colouring. Where the matter it selle bringeth
credit, the man with his glose winneth smal commendation. It is
5 therfore me thinketh a greater show of a pregnant wit, tben perfect
wisedome, in a thing of sufficiêt excellencie, tovse superfluous elo-
quence. We c6monly see that a black ground doth best beseme
a white counterfeit. And Venus according to the iudgemêt of Mars,
was then most amyable, when she sate close by Vulcanus. If these
o thinges be true which experience tryeth, that a naked tale doth
most truely set foorth the naked truth, that where the countenaunce
is faire, ther neede no colours, that paynting is meter for ragged
walls thê fine Marble, that veritie then shineth most bright whê she
is in least brauery : I shal satisfie myne own mynde, though I cannot
5 feede their humors, which greatly seke after those that sift the finest
meale, & beare the whitest mouthes. Itis a world to see how
English men desire to heare finer speach then the language will
allow, to eate finer bread then is made of Wbeat, to weare finer
cloth then is wrought of Woll. But I let passe their finenesse, which
2o tan no way excuse my folly. If your Lordship shal accept my good
wil which I alvaies desired, I will patiêtly beare the il wil of the
malicious, which I neuer deserued.
Thus committing this simple Pamphlet to your
Lordships patronage, & your Honour to the Almigh-
25 ties protection: for the preseruation of the which
as most bounden, I xvill praye continu-
ally, I ende.
¥our Lordships seruaunt to
commaund : I. Lyly.
2 Where TI a test 4 is] it A 9 Vulcan T«ll I rest x 5 that]
which E test x 7 the] theyr E test 8 toO or E rest x 9 ruade E rest
2x haue l,fore alwaies TJI test 28 Worships E 29 I. Lyly
I. Lylly 7'/II : I. Lily G : John Lylie E' : Iohn Lyhe A" r¢st
To the Gentleme leaders.
I Was driuen into a quandarie Gentlemen, whether I might send
this my Pamphlet to the Printer or to the pedler. I thought
it to bad for the presse, & to good for the packe. But seing my
folly in writing tobe as great as others, I vas willing my fortune
should be as ill as any mans. We commonly see the booke that at 5
Christmas lyeth bound on the Stacioners stall, at Easter to be broken
in the Haberdasshers shop, which sith it is the order of proceding,
I ara content this winter to haue my doings read for a toye, that
in sommer they may be ready for trash. Itis hOt straunge when as
the greatest wonder lasteth but nyne days: That a newe worke io
should hot endure but three monethes. Gentlemen vse bookes,
as gentlewomen handle theyr flowres, who in the morning sticke
them in their heads, and at night strawe them at their heeles.
Cheries be fulsome when they be through type, bicause they be
plêty, & bookes be stale when they be printed, in that they be 5
common. In my mynde Printers and Taylors are bound chiefely
to pray for Gentlemen, the one bath so many fantasies to pr.int,
the other such diuers fashions to make, that the pressing yron of
the one is neuer out of the fyre, nor the printing presse of the other
any tyme lyeth still. But a fashion is but a dayes wearing, and 7o
a booke but an howres reading, which seeing it is so, I ara of
a shomakers mynde, who careth hOt so the shooe hold the plucking
on, nor I, so my labours last the running ouer. He that commeth
in print bicause he would be knowen, is lyke the foole that com-
meth into the market bicause he would be seene. I ara hOt he that 25
seeketh prayse for his labour, but pardon for his offêce, neither doe
I set this foorth for any deuotion in print, but for dutie which I owe
to my Patrone. If one write neuer so well, he cannot please all,
5 any mans] anyes T.II t r¢st 6 Christmas//1., Midsomer T: Easter C test
Easter .4Al : Chrlstmasse Trest 8 wiuter .4)11 : Stammer Trest 9
sommer 4M a : Winter Trert Io ne'e] now F i6 chiefeIy bound G test
J8 sundry .E rest 20 at before any G rest 22 ai the T/I/a test
pulling E test 23 nor T2|I rest: and A 24 in] to Frtst a 7 in]
to F rest
TO THE GENTLEMEN READERS x8 3
and write he neuer so ill hee shall please some. Fine heads will
pick a quarrell with me if all be not curious, and flatterers a thanke,
if any thing be currant. But this is my mynde, let him that fyndeth
fault amende it, and him that liketh it, vse it. Enuie braggeth but
draweth no bloud, the malicious haue more mynde to quippe, then
might to cut. I submit my selle to the iudgement of the wise, and
I little esteme the censure of fooles. The one will be satisfyed with
reason, the other are tobe aunswered with silêce. I know gentlemen
wil fynde no fault without cause, and beare with those that deserue
xo blame, as for others I care not for their iestes,
for I neuer ment to make them
my Iudges.
Farewell.
4 a fault E rest liketh] ly- oe 7 I om. TiI' rest I x meane a a rest
EVPHVES.
Here dwelt in ttens a young gentleman of great patrimonie,
& of so comely a personage, that it was doubted whether
he were more bound to Nature for the liniaments of his person, or
to fortune for the encrease of his possessions. But Nature impatient
of comparisons, and as it were disdaining a companion, or copartner
in hir working, added to this comlinesse of his body suche a sharpe
capacitie of minde, that not onely shee proued Fortune counterfaite,
but was halle of that opinion that she hir selle was onely outrant.
This younge gallant, of more wit then wealth, and yet of more
wealth then wisdome, seeing himselfe inferiour to none in pleasant
conceipts, thought himselfe superiour to al in honest conditions,
insomuch yt he deemed himselfe so apt to all things, that he gaue
himselfe almost to nothing, but practising of those things cOmonly
which are incident to these sharp wits, fine phrases, smoth quipping,
merry taunting, vsing iesting without meane, & abusing mirth
without measure. As therefore the sweetest Rose hath his prickel,
the finest veluet his brack, the fairest flowre his bran, so the sharpest
witte hath his wanton will, and the holiest heade his wicked waye.
And truc it is that some men write and most men beleeue, that in
all perfecte shaes, a blemmish bringeth rather a liking euery way
to the eyes, then a lothing any waye to the minde. Venus had hir
Mole in hir cheeke which ruade hir more amiable : Itelen hir scarre
on hir chinne hich taris êmlled Cos amoris, the Whetstone of loue.
Aristius his watt, Zycur«s his wenne: So likewise ill the dis-
position of ye minde, either verrue is ouershadowed with some vice,
or vice ouercast with some verrue. Alexander valiaunt in warre,
yet gyuen to wine. Tullie eloquent in his gloses, yet vayneglorious :
Salomon wyse, yet to too wanton: lauid holye but yet an homicide:
none more wittie then Eu?Aues, yet at the first none more wicked.
The freshest colours soonest fade, the teenest Rasor soonest tourneth
4 vnpatient F test though T rest al his honest Al 2 thought
Trest 4 indicent Al 4-5 qnipping.., iesting] quippes, merry tauntes,
iestinge T21I: quippes, merry tauntes sing iestinge C test 7 finest flotte
E test 2 a oto. E test a, on] i T test 2 5 eitheir A 50 kee**est E test
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 8 5
his edge, the finest cloathe is soonest eaten wyth Moathes, and the
Cambricke sooner stained then the course Canuas : whiche appeared
well in this .Ez]mes, whose witte beeinge lyke waxe apte to receiue
anï impression, and hauinge the bridle in hys owne handes, either
$ tovse the mine or the spurre, disdayning counsayle, leauinge his
countrey, loathinge his olde acquaintance, thought either by wytte
to obteyne some conquest, or by shame to abyde some conflicte,
and leauing the rule of reason, rashly ranne vnto destruction. [who
preferring fancy before friends, & his prescrit humor, before honour
io to corne, laid reas6 in water being to salt for his tast, and followed
vnbrideled affection, most pleasant for his tooth. When parents
haue more care how to leaue their childrê wealthy th6 wise, & are
more desirous to haue them mainteine the name, then the nature
of a gentleman : when they put gold into the hands of youth, where
i$ they should put a rod vnder their gyrdle, when in steed of awe they
make them past grace, & leaue them rich executors of goods,
& poore executors of godlynes, then is it no meruaile, ït the son
being left rich by his fathers Will, become retchles by his owne
will. But]
2o It hath bene an olde saïed sawe, and hot of lesse truth then
antiquitie, that witte is the better if it bec the deerer bought: as
in the sequele of thys historie shall moste manifestlye appeare. It
happened thys young Impe to ariue at 2Va, les (a place of more
pleasure then profite, and yet of more profite then pietie) the very
25 walles and windowes whereof shewed it rather to bec the Taber-
nacle of P'enus, then the Temple of les¢a.
There was ail things necessary and in redinesse that myght
eyther allure the minde to luste, or entice the hearte to follye, a
courte more meete for an AtAeyst, then for one of Atens, for
$o Ouid then for Aristotle, for a gracelesse louer then for a godly
lyuer : more fitter for Paris then ]-Zec¢or, and meeter for Flora then
Z)iana.
Heere my youthe (whether for weerinesse hec coulde hOt, or for
wantonnesse woulde hOt goe anye further) determined to make
$5 hys abode: whereby it is euidently seene that the fleetest fishe
swalloweth the delicatest bayte, that the highest soaring Hawke
the belote Moathes G test 4 hauinge ... handes] bearing the head in his
own¢ hande Trest 8 and.., destruction A only 8"-I 9 who preferring
. . will. But (ri lines) added Trest 9 his] this G I' it is C rest
x8 Father, will test by his ] in ber G : in his test u4 pittie
34 woulde] he would E rest
186 EUPHUES
trayneth to the lure, and that the wittiest skonce is inuegled wyth the
soddeyne viewe of alluringe vanities.
Heere hee wanted no companions whiche courted hym continu-
allye with sundrye kindes of deuises, whereby they myght eyther
soake hys purse to reape commoditie, or sooth hys person to wynne $
credite, for hee had guestes and companions of ail sortes.
There frequented to his lodging and mancion house as well the
Spider to sucke poyson, of his fine wyt, as the Bee to gather hunny,
as well the Drone, as the Doue, the Foxe as the Lambe, as well
Damocles to betraye hym, as Damon to bee true to hym: Yet hee o
behaued hymselfe so warilye, that hee [-singled his game wiselye. Hee
coulde easily discerne A?ollos Musicke, from _Pari his Pype, and
Venus beautie from Iunos brauerye, and the faith of Zoelius, from
the flattery of Aristius, hee welcommed ail, but trusted none, hee
was mery but yet so wary, that neither the flatterer coulde take ad- $
uauntage to entrap him in his talke, nor ye wisest any assurance of
his friendship: who being demaunded of one what countryman he
was, he answered, what countryman am I hot ? if I be in Crete, I can
lye, if in Greece I can shift, if in Italy I can court it: if thou aske
whose sonne I am also, I aske thee whose sonne I am hOt. I c.an 2o
carous with Alexander, abstaine with _omulus, eate with the E2Oicure ,
fast with the Soyck, sleepe with Endimion, watch with Crisius,
vsing these speaches & other like.] an olde Gentleman in 2XralMes
seeinge hys pregnaunt wytte, his Eloquent tongue somewhat taunt-
inge, yet wyth delight, his myrthe vythout measure, yet hOt wythout 2S
wytte, hys sayinges vaineglorious, yet pythie, beganne to bewayle hys
nurture : and to muse at hys Nature, beeinge ineensed agaynste the
one as moste pernicious, and enflamed wyth the other as moste pre-
clous : for hee well knewe that so rare a wytte woulde in tyme eyther
breede an intollerable trouble, or bringe an incomperable Treasure 3o
to the common weale : at the one hee greatly pittied, at the other he
reioysed.
Hauinge therefore gotten opportunitie to communicate with him
hys minde, wyth watrye eyes, as one lamentinge his wantonnesse,
and smilinge face, as one louinge his wittinesse, encountred him on 35
thys manner.
braine T test 4 eyther om. E test 7 and mancion house A only
afier hee A adds coulde single out his gaine wiselye, insomuche that rtplaced
in Trest by the bracketedpassage x x-2 3 singled his gaine wiselye. Hee...
like. An (x3 lines) added Trest 5 but] he E test 9 Creeee G
o also om. I5 test
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 187
Young gentleman, although my acquaintaunce bee small to intreate
)'ou, and my authoritie lesse to commaund )'ou, )'et my good will in
giuing )'ou good ¢ounsaile should induce )'ou to beleeue mee, and
my hoarie haires (ambassadors of experience) enforce )'ou to follow
5 mee, for by howe much the more I am a straunger to ),ou, by so
much the more )'ou are beholdinge to mee, hauing therefore oppor-
tunitie to vtter my minde, I meane to bee importunate wyth ),ou to
followe my meaninge. As thy birth doth shewe the expresse and
liuely Image of gentle bloude, so thy bringing vp seemeth to mee
o to bee a greate blotte to the linage of so noble a brute, so that I am
enforced to thincke that either thou dyddest want one to giue thee
good instructions, or that thy parentes ruade thee a wanton wyth to
much cockeringe, either they were too foolishe in vsinge no discipline,
or thou too frowarde in reiecting their doctrine, eyther they willinge
5 to haue thee idle, or thou wylfull to bee ill employed. Dyd they
not remember that whiche no man ought to forgette, that the tender
youth of a childe is lyke the temperinge of newe waxe apte to receiue
an)' forme ? Hee that wyll carry a Bull wyth AZilo, must vse to
carrye him a Calfe also, hee that coueteth to haue a straight tree,
2o muste not boowe hym beeinge a twigge. The Porter fashioneth his
claye when it is sorte, and the Sparrowe is taught to corne when hee
is younge : As therefore the yron beeinge hotte receyueth any forme
with the stroake of the Hammer, and keepeth it beeinge colde for
euer, so the tender witte of a childe if with diligence it bee instructed
5 in youth, wyll with industrye vse those qualifies in hys age.
They might also haue taken example of the wise husbandmen, who
in their fattest and most fertill grounde sowe Hempe belote VCheate,
a grayne that dryeth vp the superfluous moysture, and maketh the
soyle more apte for corne: Or of good Gardeiners who in their
3o curious knottes mixe Hisoppe wyth Time as ayders the one to the
growth of the other, the one beeige drye, the other moyste: or
of eunning Painters who for the whitest woorke caste the blackest
grounde, to make the Picture more amiable. If therefore
thy Father had bene as wise an husbandman, as hee was a
3 fortunate husbande, or thy Mother as good a huswyfe as shee
was a happye wyfe, if they had bene bothe as good Gardners to
keepe their knotte, as they were grafters to brynge foorth such fruite,
6 beholdinge so ai1 good before opportunitie test 2 a oto.
F rest 25 hys oto. C rest 26 Husbandman /" rest 27 their]
the E test soweth E rest 3o- the grov¢th of ont. E rest $2 the ]
their G r¢st 34 an] a E test
88 EUPHUES
or as cunninge Painers, as hey were happie parentes, no double
they had sowed Hempe belote Wheae, that is discipline belote
affection, they had set Hisoppe wyth Time, that is manners wyth
witte, the one to ayde the other : and to make thy dexteritie more,
they had caste a blacke grounde for their white woorke, that is, they 5
had mixed threates wyth faire lookes.
But thinges past, are paste callinge agayne, itis to late to shutte
the stable doore when the steede is stolen : The Troyam repented
to late when their towne was spoiled : Yet the remêbraunce of thy
former follies might breede in thee a remorse of conscience, and lO
bee a remedy against further concupiscence. But nowe to thy
present tyme : The Zacedemoniam were wont to shewe their children
dronken men and other wicked men, that by seeinge theire filth they
might shunne the lyke faulte, and auoyde suche vices when they were
at the lyke state. The -tgersians to make theire youth abhorre glut- 15
tonie woulde paint an 2?icure sleeping with meate in his mouthe,
& most horribly ouerladen with wine, that by the view of such
monsterous sightes, they might eschewe the meanes of the like
excesse.
The 2arthians to cause their youthe to loath the alluringe traines 2o
of womens wyles and deceiptful entisementes, had most curiously
carued in their houses a younge man blinde, besides whome was
adioyned a woman so exquisite, that in some mennes iudgement
2imalions Image was hot halfe so excellent, hauing one hande in
hys pocket as notinge their thefte, and holdinge a knyfe in the other 2
hande to cutte hys throate : If the sight of such vglye shapes caused
a loathinge of the like sinnes, then my good ulhues consider their
plight, and beware of thyne owne perill. Thou art heere in 2ValMes
a younge soioumer, I an olde senior, thou a straunger, I a Citizen,
thou secure doubtinge no mishappe, I sorrowfull dreadinge thy mis- 3o
fortune. Heere mayste thou see that which I sighe to see, dronken
sottes wallowinge in euery house, in euery chamber, yea, in euery
channell, heere maiste thou beholde that whiche I cannot wythout
blushinge beholde, nor wythoute blubbering vtter, those whose bellies
bee their Gods, who offer their goodes as sacrifice to theyre guttes : 35
who sleepe wyth meate in their mouthes, wyth sinne in their heartes,
and wyth shame in their houses.
3 affaetion ,4 9 thy] their E rest 14 suche] the lyke TJI I6 his
before meate E rest 17 most ont. A" rest 2x deciptfull ,4 2 5 their]
hit T test 32 house] corner G r¢st 35 a»] a 2 r¢st to twlce G
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT x8 9
Heere, yea, heere .Euphues, maiste thou see not the carued visarde
of a lewde woman, but the incarnate visage of a lasciuious wanton,
hOt the shaddowe of loue, but the substaunce of luste : My hearte
melteth in droppes of bloude, to see a harlot with the one hande
$ robbe so many cofers, and wyth the other to rippe so many
corses.
Thou arte heere amiddest the pykes betweene Sdlla and Cari-
dis, readye if thou shunne Syrtes, to sincke into çem/hlagades.
Let the Zacedemonian, the Persian, the Parthian, yea, the 2Vea
fo litan, cause thee rather to detest suche villanie, at the sight and
viewe of their vanitie.
Is it hOt farre better to abhorre sinnes by the remembraunce of
others faultes, then by repentaunce of thine owne follies ? Is not
hee accompted moste wise, whome other mens harmes dooe make
z$ moste warie? But thou wylte happely saye, that although there
bee many thinges in 2Va, les to bee iustlye condemned, yet there
are some thinges of necessitie to bee commended, and as thy
wyll doeth leane vnto the one, so thy wytte woulde also embrace
the other.
2o Alas Eu2Aues by how much the more I loue the highe climbinge
of thy capacitie, b.y so touche the more I feare thy fall. The fine
christall is sooner crazed then the harde marble, the greenest Beeche
burneth faster then the dryest Oke, the fairest silke is soonest soyled,
and the sweetest wine tourneth to the sharpest vineger, the pestilence
25 doth most ryfest infect the cleerest complection, and the Cterpiller
cleaueth vnto the ripest fruite, the most delicate wyt is allured with
small enticement vnto vice, and moste subiecte to yelde vnto vanitie,
if therefore thou doe but harken to the Syrens, thou wilte bee
enamoured, if thou haunte their houses and places, thou shalt be
3o enchaunted.
One droppe of poyson infecteth the whole tunne of Wine, one
leafe of Colliquintida marreth and spoyleth the whole potte of
porredge, one yron Mole defaceth the whole peece of lawne:
Descende into thine owne conscience, and consider wyth thy selle
35 the greate difference betweene staringe and starke blinde, wit and
wisdome, loue and lust. Bee merrye but with modestie, be sober
but hOt to sulloume, bee valiaunt but hOt too venterous. Let thy
4 ai an C rest 8 into] in rest Semphlegades E rest I 3 other E t
t$ happily E" 1617 rest z6- 7 are there C test 18 vnto] to . rest 2o
loue] see C test 22 crased TzlI, cf./o. 205 1. 28 greenest] greatest C 3a
Collbquintida al: Coloquintida C res," 33 portage E test
attyre bee comely but not costly, thy dyet wholesome but hot ex-
cessiue, vse pastime as the woorde importeth, to passe the tyme in
honest recreation : mistrust no man wythout cause, neither bee thou
credulous without proofe, bee hOt light to followe euery mans opinioz%
nor obstinate to stande in thine owne conceipte. Serue God, loue
God, feare God, and God wyll so blesse thee as eyther hearte can
wishe or thy friendes desire. And so I ende my counsaile, beseech-
inge thee to beginne to followe it. Thys olde Gentleman hauinge
finished his dyscourse, uues beganne to shape hym an aunswere
in this sort.
10
'Ather and friende (your age sheweth the one, your honestie
the other) I ara neither so suspitious to mistrust your good
svill, nor so sottishe to mislike your good counsaile, as I ara therefore
to thancke you for the first, so it standes mee vppon to thincke
better on the latter : I meane not to cauill wyth you as one louinge
sophistrye, neyther to controwle you as one hauing superioritie, the
one woulde bring my talke into the suspition of fraude, the other
conuince me of folly. Whereas you argue I knowe not vppon what
probabilyties, but sure I ara vppon no proofe, that my bringing vp
shoulde bee a blemish to my birth. I aunswere, and sweare to(o)
that you were not therein a lyttle ouershot, eyther you gaue too
touche credite to the report of others, or to much lybertie to your
owne iudgement, you conuince my parents of peeuishnesse, in making
me a vanton, and me of leaudnesse in reiectinge correction. But
so many men so many mindes, that may seeme in your eye odious,
which in an others eye may be gratious. Aristius a Philosopher,
yet who more courtely ? Diogenes a Philosopher, yet who more
carterly ? Who more popular then lOlato, retayning alwayes good
company ? Who more enuious then 2"ymon, denouncing ail humaine
societie ? Who so seuere as the Stoyckes, which lyke stockes were
moued with no melody ? Who so secure as the Eicures which
wallowed in all kinde of licentiousnesse? Though all men bee
ruade of one mettall, yet they bee not cast ail in one moulde, there
is framed of the selfe saine clay as well the tile to keepe out water as
the potte to containe lycour, the Sunne doth harden the durte & melt
the waxe, tire maketh the gold to shine and the straw to smother,
6 hearte] thy hart G rtst I$ on] of 7 test 2o too] from to in
came tu that, you in Trest 9 renotmclng Frest 3o are 2"
seuere .'a 3 ail cast " test
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 9
perfumes doth refresh ye Doue & kill ye Betil, & the nature of the
man disposeth yt consent of ye mners. Now wheras you seeme
to loue my nature, & loath my nurture, you bewray your own
weaknes, in thinking yt nature may any waies be altered by edu-
5 cation, & as you haue ensâples to confirme your pretêce, so I haue
most euident and infallyble argumentes to serue for my purpose:
It is naturall for the vyne to spread, the more you seeke by arte to
alter it, the more in the ende you shall augment it. Itis proper for
the Palme tree to mounte, the heauyer you loade it the higher it
io sprowteth. Though yron be ruade softe with tire it returneth to his
hardnes, though the Fawlcon be reclaimed to yO fist she retyreth to
hir haggardnes, the whelpe of a Mastife will neuer be taught to re-
triue the Partridge, education can haue no shew, where the excel-
lencie of nature doth beare sway. The silly Mouse will by no manner
15 of meanes be tamed, the subtill Foxe may well be beaten, but neuer
broken from stealing his pray, if you pownde spices they smell the
sweeter, season the woode neuer so well the wine will taste of the
caske, plante and translate the crabbe tree, where, and whensoeuer
it please you and it will neuer beare sweete apple, [-unlesse you graft
2o by Arte, which nothing toucheth nature.]
Infinite and innumerable were the examples I coulde alleadge
and declare to confirme the force of Nature, and confute these your
vayne and false forgeries, were not the repetition of them needelesse
hauing shewed sufficient, or bootelesse seeinge those alleadged will
2 snot perswade you. And can you bee so vnnaturall, whome dame
Nature hath nourished and brought vpp so many yeares, to repine
as it were agaynst Nature ?
The similytude you rehearse of the waxe, argueth your waxinge
and melting brayne, and your example of the hotte and harde yron,
3o sheweth in you but colde and weake disposition. Doe you not
knowe that which all men doe affirme and knowe, that blacke will
take no other coulour ? That the stone .Abes¢on being once ruade
hotte will neuer be made colde ? That tire cannot be forced downe-
warde? That Nature will haue course after kinde? That euery
35 thing will dispose it selfe according to Nature ? Can the .4e¢hio2e
chaunge or alter his skinne? or the Leopade his hewe? Is it
dooe F rest 2 yt] that T test seemed E rest 5 I haue] haue I
E test 8 may E test 16 of before his E rest will before smell E test
17 shall GE#" 19-2o unlesse.., nature added Trest 2o it before by C rest
28 rehearsed E rest 3' Asbeston #" ret 33 be ruade] after becomc
test 35 Ethiopian rait
x92 EUPHUES
possible to gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistelles ? or to
cause any thinge to striue a gainst nature ?
But why go I about to prayse Nature, the whiche as yet was neuer
any Impe so wicked & barbarous, any Turke so vile and brutish,
any beast so dull and sencelesse, that coulde, or would, or durst
disprayse or contemne ? I)oth hOt Cicero conclude and allowe, that
if" wee followe and obey Nature, we shall neuer erre ? I)oth hOt
.4rislotle alleadge and confirme, that Nature frameth or maketh
nothing in any poynte rude, vayne, and vnperfect?
Nature was had in such estimation and admiration among the
Heathen people, that she was reputed for the onely Goddesse in
Heauen: If Nature then haue largely and bountefully endewed
mee with hir giftes, why deeme you me so vntoward and gracelesse?
If she haue dealte hardely with me, why extoll you so muche my
birth ? If Nature beare no sway, why vse you this adulation ? If
Nature worke the effecte, what booteth any education ? If Nature
be of strength or force, what auaileth discipline or nurture? If of
none, what helpeth Nature? But lette these sayings passe, as
knowne euidently and graunted to be true, which none can or may
deny vnlesse he be false, or that he bee an enemye to humanitie.
As touchinge my residence and abidinge heere in 2VaiMes , my
youthly and lusty affections, my sportes and pleasures, my pastimes,
my common dalyaunce, my delyghtes, my resorte and company,
and companions, which dayly vse to visite mee, althoughe to you
they breede more sorrowe and care, then solace and comforte,
bicause of your crabbed age : yet to mee they bring more comforte
and ioy, then care & griefe, more blisse then bale, more happines
then heauines: bicause of my youthfull gentlenes. Eyther you
would haue all men olde as you are, or els you haue quite forgotten
yt you your selfe were young, or euer knew young dayes: eyther
in your youth you were a very vicious and vngodly man, or now
being aged very supersticious & deuoute aboue measure.
Put you no difference betweene the younge flourishinge Baye
tree, and the olde withered Beeche? No kinde of distinction
betweene the waxinge and the wayninge of the Moone ? And be-
tweene the risinge and the settinge of the Sunne ? Doe you measure
the hotte assaultes of youth, by the colde skirmishes of age ? whose
I Garpes 7" 9 and] or Trest 2a and lusty oto. Trest 2 4 and
eompanions ora. T rest
7 then rI the oe a9 qnite oto. E rest
vngodly] vngodlie minded E rest 36 thC ora. IE rest
THE ANATOMY OF WYT i93
yeares are subiect to more intirmities then our youth, we merry, you
melancholy, wee zealous in affection, you ielous in all your dooinges,
you testie without cause, wee hastie for no quarrell. You carefull,
we carelesse, wee bolde, you fearefull, we in ail pointes contrary vnto
. you, and ye in ail pointes vnlike vnto vs.
Seeing therefore we bee repugnaunt eache to the other in nature,
woulde you haue vs alyke in qualyties? Woulde you haue one
potion ministred to the burning Feuer, and to the colde Palseye ?
one playster to an olde issue and a fresh wounde ? one salue for all
io sores ? one sauce for all meates ? No no Eubulus, but I will yeelde
to more, then eyther I ara bounde to graunte, eyther thou able
to proue: Suppose that which I neuer will beleeue, that 2Va2#les
is a canckred storehouse of all strife, a common stewes for all
strumpettes, the sinke of shame, and the very nurse of all sin : shall
t it therfore follow of necessitie that all yt are -oed of loue, should
be wedded to lust, will you conclude as it were ex consequenti, that
whosoeuer aryueth heere shall be enticed to follye, and beeinge
enticed, of force shallbe entangled ? No, no, it is ye disposition
of. the thought yt altereth ye nature of ye thing. The Sun shineth
20 vppon the dungehill, and is hot corrupted, the Diamond lyeth in
the tire, and is not cofisumed, the Christall toucheth the Toade, and
is not poysoned, the birde Trochilus lyueth by the mouth of the
Crocodile and is hOt spoyled, a perfecte wit is neuer bewitched with
leaudenesse, neyther entised with lasciuiosnesse.
25 Is it not common that the Holme tree springeth amidst the
Beach? That the Iuie spreadeth vppon the hard stones? That
the softe fetherbed breketh the hard blade? If experience haue
not taughte you this, you haue lyued long & learned lyttle, or if
your moyst braine haue forgot it, you haue leamed much and
3o profited nothing. But it may be, that you measure my affections
by your owne fancies, and knowing your selfe either too simple
to rayse the siege of pollycie, or too weake to resist the assault by
prou.esse, you deeme me of as lyttle wit as your selfe, or of lesse
force, eyther of small capacitie, or of no courage. In my iudgement
35 Eubulus, you shal assone catch a Hare with a Taber, as you shal
perswade youth, with your aged & ouerworn eloquence, to su«h
2 affections G rtst 4 to E test 5 ye] you E rest xnto oto.
test 6 in oto. " 7 alyke] like " il eyther ] or " test
t2 will neuer E res! aa Fiochilus 4: Throchilus /" byJ in " reJt
2 7 feathered bed '" 2 9 forgotten the same " test 3o mine " rest
3 2 of'J by Trest
BOND I O
194 EUPHUES
seueritie of lyfe, which as yet ther was neuer Stoycke so strict, nor
Iesuite so supersticious, neyther Votarie so deuout, but would rather
allow it in words thê follow it in workes, rather talke of it then try it.
Neither were you such a Saint in your youth, that abandoning all
pleasures, all pastimes, and delyghts, you would chuse rather to 5
sacrifice the first fruites of your lyfe to vayne holynesse, then to
youthly affections. But as to the stomacke quatted with daynties,
all delycates seeme quesie, and as he that surfetteth with wine vseth
afterward to allay with water: So these olde huddles hauing ouer-
charged their gorges with rancie, accompte ail honest recreation to
meere folly, and hauinge taken a surfet of delyght, seeme now to
sauor it with despight. Seeing therefore it is labour lost for mee
to perswade you, and winde vaynely wasted for you to exhort me,
heere I founde you, and heere I leaue you, hauing neither bought
nor solde with you, but chaunged ware for ware, if you haue taken
lyttle pleasure in my reply, sure I am that by your counsaile I baue
reaped lesse profit. They that vse to steale honny, burne hemlocke
to smoke .the ]3ees from their hiues, and it may bee, that to get
some aduauntage of mee, you haue vsed these smokie argumentes,
thincking thereby to smother mee with the conceipt of strong 20
imagination: But as ye Cmelion thoughe hee haue most guttes,
draweth least breath, or as the Elder tree thoughe hee bee fullest
of pith, is farthest from strength, so though your reasons seeme
inwardly to your selfe somewhat substantial, and your perswasions
pithie in your owne conceipte, yet beyng well wayed without, they 25
be shadowes without substaunce, and weake without force. The
]3irde Taurus hath a great voyce, but a small body, the thunder
a greate clappe, yet but a lyttle stone, the emptie vessell giueth
a greater sownd, then the full barrell. I meane hOt to apply it, but
looke into your selfe and you shall certeinely finde it, and thus 3o
I leaue you seekinge it, but were it hot that my company stay my
comming, I would surely helpe you to looke it, but I am called hence
by my acquaintance.
dïuhues hauing thus ended his talke departed leauing this olde
gentleman in a great quandarie : who perceiuing that he was more
enclined to wantonnesse, then to wisedome, with a deepe sigh the
x-2 Stoycke... deuout Stoicke in preceptes so strict, neither any in lyre so
precise 21Irest follly A z6 I ara sure E test 2 bath G test
27 Fauras A 28 yet but] but yet A'l : but F' test
THE ANATOMY OF WYT x95
teares trickling downe his cheekes, sayde : Seeing thou wilt hOt buye
counsell at the firste hande good cheape, thou shalt buye repentaunce
at the seconde hande, at suche an vnreasonable rate, that thou wilt
ourse thy hard penyworth, and banne thy hard hearte. [Ah hues
little dost thou know that if thy wealth wast, thy wit will giue but
small warmth, & if thy wit encline to wi]fulnes, that thy wealth will
doe thee no great good. If the one had bene employed to thrift,
the other to learning, it had bene harde to conjecture, whether thou
shouldest haue ben more fortunate by riches, or happie by wisdome,
whether more esteemed in ye common weale for welth to maintaine
warre, or for counsell to conclude peace. But alas why doe I pitie
that in thee which thou seemest to praise in thy self.] And imme-
diately he wente to his owne house, heauily bewayling the young
mans vnhappinesse.
Heere ye may beholde gentlemen, how lewdly wit standeth in his
owne lyght, howe he deemeth no pennye good siluer but his owne,
preferring the blossome belote the fruite, the budde belote the
flower, the greene blade belote the ripe eare of corne, his owne
witte belote ail mens wisedomes. Neyther is that geason, seeing for
the most parte it is proper to all those of sharpe capacitie to esteeme
of themselues, as most proper : if one bee harde in conceiuing, they
pronounce him a dowlte, if giuen to study, they proclayme him
a duns, if merrye a iester, if sadde a Sainct, if full of wordes, a sotte,
if without speach, a Cypher, if one argue with them boldly, then
is he impudent, if coldely an innocent, if there be reasoning of
diuinitie, they cry, Q_iae supra nos nihil ad nos, if of humanitie,
Sententias locuitur cadfex. Heereoff commeth suche greate fami-
lyaritie betweene the rypest wittes, when they shall see the dysposition
the one of the other, the Sympathia of affections and as it were
but a payre of sheeres to goe betweene theire natures, one flattereth
an other in hys owne folly, and layeth cushions vnder the elbo'e
of his fellowe, when he seeth him take a nappe with fancie, and as
theire witte wresteth them to vice, so it forgeth them some feate
excuse to cloake theire vanitie.
Too much studie doth intoxicate their braynes, for (saye they)
althoughe yron the more it is vsed the brighter it is, yet siluer with
5 an oto. E test 4 hearte 4-'a: happe oe test 4- Ah Euphue$...
in thy self. (8 lines) added Trest 7 thee small " test a- 3 And ... he]
And so saying, he immediately T test 5 you G test 9 wisedome " rest
reason oe test, exc. I6I 7 4 them] him test 6 theF] the T
9 sympathie E test $x in] by G test
I96 EUPHUES
much wearing doth wast to nothing, though the Cammocke the
more it is bowed the better it serueth, yet the bow the more it is
bent & occupied, the weaker it waxeth, though the Camomill, the
more it is trodden and pressed downe, the more it spreadeth, yet
the violet the oftner it is handled and touched, the sooner it withereth
and decayeth. Besides thys, a fine wytte, a sharpe sence, a quicke
vnderstanding, is able to atteine to more in a moment or a very
little space, then a dull and blockish heade in a month, the sithe
cutteth farre better and smoother then the sawe, the waxe yeeldeth
better and sooner to the seale, then the steele to the stampe or
hammer, the smooth & playne Beeche is easier to be carued and
occupyed then the knottie Boxe. For neyther is ther any thing,
but yt hath his contraries: Such is the Nature of these nouises
that thincke to haue learning without labour, and treasure without
trauayle, eyther not vnderstanding or els hOt remembring, that the
finest edge is ruade vith the blunt vhetstone, and the fairest Iewell
fashioned with the harde hammer. I go not about (gentlemen) to
inueigh against wit, for then I wer witlesse, but frankely to confesse
naine owne lyttle wit, I haue euer thought so supersticiously of wit,
that I feare I haue committed Idolatry agaynst wisedome, and
if Nature had dealte so beneficially with mee to haue giuen me
any wit, I should haue bene readyer in the defence of it to haue
ruade an Apologie, then any way to tourne to Apostacie : But this
I note, that for the most part they stande so on their pantuffles,
that they be secure of perills, obstinate in their owne opinions,
impatient of labour, apte to conceiue wrong, credulous to beleeue the
worst, ready to shake off their olde acquaintaunce without cause,
and to condempne them without colour : Ail which humors are by
somuch the more easier to bee purged, by howe much the lesse they
haue festred the sinnewes : But___retourne we agayne to Euphues.
Lruphues having soiourned by the space of two moneths in rales,
whether he were moued by the courtesie of a young gentleman
named 19hilaulus, or inforced by destenie: whether his pregnant
wit, or his pleasaunt conceits wrought the greater liking in the minde
of Lruphues I know not for certeyntie: But Lruphues shewed such
entyre loue towards him, that he seemed to make small accompt of
2 s¢rueth] is E rest 5 is] his A 7 a ont. F rest o-x or hammer
A only l -2 and occupyed A 0n/y 3 yt] that T rest con-
trarieties oe rest those G rest 9 my CG 25 of] in E rest 3o
tourne C rest 33 Philatus 21/ 34 his] the EF in] of C-F 35
Euphues *] Eubulu E/:
THE ANATOMY OF WYT x97
any others, determining to enter into such an inuiolable league of
friendship with him, as neyther time by peecemeale should empaire,
neither faneie vtterly dissolue, nor any suspition infringe. I haue
red (saith he) and v¢ell I beleeue it, that a friend is in prosperitie
5 a pleasure, a solace in aduersitie, in griefe a comfort, in ioy a merrye
companion, at ail times an other I, in ail places ye expresse Image
of mine owne person: insomuch that I cannot tell, whether the
immortall Gods haue hestowed any gift vpon mortall men, either
more noble, or more necessary, then friendship. Is ther any thing
o in the v¢orld to be reputed (I will not say compared) to friendship ?
Can any treasure in this transitorie pilgrimage, be of more valewe
then a friend? in x,hose bosome thou maist sleepe secure without
feare, whom thou maist make partner of all thy secrets without sus-
pition of fraude, and pertaker of ail thy misfortune without mistrust
15 of fleeting, who will accompt thy baie his bane, thy mishap his
misery, the pricking of thy finger, the percing of his heart. But
whether am I carried? Haue I not also learned that one shoulde
eate a bushell of sait with him, whom he meaneth to make his
friend? that tryall maketh trust? that there is falshood in fellos'-
20 ship ? and what then ? Doth hot the sympathy of manners, make
the coniunction of mindes ? Is it not a by woord, like will to like ?
Not so common as commendable it is, to see young gentlemen
choose th such friends with whom they may seeme beeing absent
to be present, being a sunder to be conuersant, beeing dead to be
.. aliue. I will therefore haue _Philaulus for my pheere, and by so
much the more I make my selfe sure to haue _PMlaulus, by how
much the more I view in him the liuely Image of Euphues.
Although there bee none so ignoraunt that doth hOt know,
neither any so impudent that will hOt confesse, friendship to bee
,o the iewell of humaine ioye: yet whosoeuer shall see this amitie
grounded vpon a little affection, will soone coniecture that it shall
be dissolued vpon a light occasion: as in the sequele of Euphues
& 29hilaulus you shall see, whose hot loue waxed soone colde. For
as ye best wine doth make ye sharpest vinaiger, so ye deepest loue
3. tourneth to the deadliest hate. Who deserued the most blame in
mine opinion, it is doubtful, & so difficult, that I dare hot presume to
giue verdit. For loue being ye cause for which so many mischiefes
2 impart C-E 3 desolue 3I 9 noble] able G#.'F 7 whither 613
19 o fellowship] friendship rat 25 for] to be G rtst 3t shall] will
G rest 33 see] oon see G : soone perceiue E test quicklie became
colde rtsl 36 it ara. G test so donbtfull, and difficult 6 3 rest
I98 EUPHUES
haue ben attempted, I am not yet perswaded, whether of thè was
most to be blamed, but certeinly neither of them was blamelesse.
I appeale to your iudgement gentlemen, not that I thincke any of
you of yO lyke disposition able to decide the question, but beeing
of deeper discretion then I am, are more fit to debate the quarrell. 5
Though yO discourse of their friendship and falling out be somewhat
long, yet being somewhat straunge, I hope the delightfulnes of the
one, will attenuate the tediousnesse of the other.
uhues had continuall accesse to the place of thilautus and no
little familiaritie with him, and finding him at conuenient leasure, in o
these short termes vnfolded his minde vnto him.
Gentleman and friend, the triall I haue had of thy manners,
cutteth off diuers termes which to an other I would haue vsed in the
like matter. And sithens a long discourse argueth folly, and deli-
cate words incurre the suspition of flattery, I am determined to vse 5
neither of them, knowing either of them to breede offence. Waying
with my selfe the force of friendship by the effects, I studied euer
since my first comming to 2raiMes to enter league with such a one, as
might direct my steps being a straunger, & resenable my manners
being a scholler, the which two qualities as I finde in you able to 20
satisfie my desire, so I hope I shall finde a hearte in you willing to
accomplish my request. Which if I may obtein, assure your selfe
yt 19amon to his _Pythias, _Pylades to his Orestes, Tt'lus to his
Gysitus, Theseus to his lyrothus, Sciio to his £elius, was neuer
fofid more faithfull then Euhues will be to his Philautus. 25
_Philautus by how much the lesse hee looked for thys discourse, by
so much the more he liked it, for he saw ail qualities both of body
& minde in Euphues, vnto whom he replyed as followeth.
Friend uhues (for so your talke warranteth me to terlne you)
I dare neither vse a long processe, neither louing speach, least 30
vnwittingly I should cause you to c3uince me of those thinges,
which you haue alredy condemned. And verily I ara bolde to pre-
sume vpon your curtesie, since you your self haue vsed so little
curiositie, perswading my selfe, that my short answere wil worke as
great an effect in you, as your few words did in me. And seeing we 35
resemble (as you say) each other in qualities, it cannot be that the
one should differ from yO other in curtesie, seeing the sincere affec-
$ I ami myelfe " resl termes] tearmes following ' resl to
C rest '3-4 in like manner E resl 4 sith " resl 2 4 Pyrothous EF:
Pyrithous 6 3 resl 25 his ont. Trest 3o a belote louing Tresl 33
sith your owne selfe E test 36 the oto. G and I617-I636
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT t99
tion of the minde cannot be expressed by the mouth, & that no arte
can vnfolde y« entire loue of the heart, I am earnestly to beseech
you not to measure the firmenesse of my faith, by the fewnes of my
wordes, but rather thincke that the ouerflowing waues of good will
leaue no passage for many woords. Tryall shall proue trust, heere
is my hand, my heart, my lands and my lyfe at thy c6maundement :
Thou maist well perceiue that I did beleeue thee, that so soone
I dyd loue thee, and I hope thou wilt the rather loue me, in that
I did beleeue thee. [Either Eui«es and tMlautus stoode in neede
of frindshippe, or were ordeined to be friendes : vpon so short warn-
ing, to make so soone a conclusion might seeme in mine opinion if
it continued myraculous, if shaken off, ridiculous.
But] After many embracings & protestations one to an other,
they walked to dinner, where they wanted neither meate, neither
Musicke, neither any other pastime, & hauing banqueted, to digest
their sweet confections, they daunced ail yt afternoone, they vsed
not onely one boord, but one bedde, one booke (if so be it they
thought not one to many.) Their friendship augmented euery day,
insomuch yt the one could hOt refraine yO company of yO other one
minute, ail things went in c6mon betweene them, which ail men
accompted c6mendable, t]dlaut«s being a towne borne childe,
both for his owne continuance, & the great countenaunce whiche his
Father had whyle he liued, crepte into credite with Don t;erardo one
of the chiefe gouernours of the citie, who although he had a courtly
crewe of gentlewomen soiourning in his pallace, yet his daughter
heire to his whole reuenews, stained the beautie of them all, whose
modest bashfulnesse caused the other to looke wanne for enuie,
whose lillye cheekes dyed with a Uermillion redde made the test to
blushe at hir beautie. For as the finest Rubie stayneth the coulour
of the test that bec in place, or as the Sunne dimmeth the Moone,
that she cannot bec discerned, so this gallant gyrle more faire then
fortunate, and yet more fortunate then faithfull, eclipsed the beautie
of them ail, and chaunged their coulours. Unto hir had _PMlautus
accesse, who wanne hir by right of loue, and shoulde haue worne
hir by right of lawe, had not Eui#hues by straunge destenie broken
the bondes of marriage, and forbidden the banes of Matrimonie.
It happened yt Don t;erardo had occasion to go to llenice about
9-t3 Either... ridieulous. But (4 lines) added T rest 9 Philatus
Il soone] fine C test 22 eoutmuance] cotantenaunce T rest 28- 9 to
blushe.., beautie] to blush for shame T rest, C test omitting to 3o Sunne]
brightnesse of the Sunne E test 36 bondes] bands E rest
oo EUPHUES
certein his own affaires, leauing his daughter the onely steward of
his houshoulde, who spared hot to feast _Philautus hir friend, w'ith al
kindes of delights & delicates, reseruing onely hir honestie as the
chiefe stay of hir honour. Hir father being gon she sent for hir
friend to supper, who came hot as he was accustomed solitarily .
alone, but accompanied with his friende Euîhues. The Gentlewoman
whether it were for nycenesse or for niggardnesse of curtesie, gaue
hym suche a colde welcome that he repented that he was corne.
Eu2hues thoughe hee knewe himselfe worthy euery way to haue
a good countenaunce, yet coulde hee hOt perceiue hir willinge any way io
to lende hym a friendly looke. [¥et least he should seeme to want
gestures, or to be dashed out ofconceipt with hir coy countenaunce,
he addressed him to a Gentlewoman called Ziuia, vnto whome he
vttered this speach. Faire Ladye, if it be the guise of !taly to
welcome straungers with strangnes, I must needes say the custome 15
is strange and the countrey barbarous, if the manner of Ladies
to salute Gentlemen with coynesse, then I am enforced to think the
women without courtesie to vse such welcome, and the men past
shame that will corne. But heereafter I will either bring a stoole
on mine arme for an vnbidden guest, or a visard on my face, for 20
a shamelesse gossippe. Ziuia replyed.
Sir, our country is ciuile, & our gentlewomê are curteous, but in
2VajNes it is compted a iest, at euery word to say, In faith you are
welcome. As she was yet talking, supper was set on the bord, then
_Philautus spake thus vnto Lucilla. Yet] Gentlewoman I was the :5
bolder to bringe my shadowe with mee, (meaning uîhues) know-
ing that he should be the better welcome for my sake, vnto whome
the gentilwoman replyed : Syr as I neuer when I sawe you thought
that you came without your shadow, so now I cannot a lyttle mer-
uaile to see you so ouershot in bringing a new shadow wt you. 3o
Euîhues though he perceiued hir coy nippe, seemed not to tare for
it, but taking hir by ye hand sayd.
Fayre Lady seing the shade doth often shilde your beautie from
the parching Sunne, I hope you will the better esteeme of the
shadowe, and by so much the lesse it ought to be offenciue, 35
x his'] of his G rest 2 her friend Philautus E rest 7 or for] for an.
oe rest xx-a 5 ]/'et least... Lucilla. ]/'et (I 4 lines) added T rest, amitting
At the last supper beeing readye to come in, Philautus sayde vnto hir : ]bund in 2,/
4 these speeches E rest 16 manners " rest 17 be to salute G rest
18 without] voyde of C test 21 Wher.e-vpon, Liuia replied in this mauner
rest 25 Gentlewomen 'F x636 33 so before often G rest
THE ANATOMY OF WYT
by how much the lesse it is able to offende you, and by so much
the .more you ought to lyke it, by how much the more you vse to
lye in it.
Well gentleman aunswered Zudlla in arguing of the shadowe, we
5 forgoe the substance: pleaseth it you therefore to sit downe to
supper. And so they all sate downe, but Euihues fcd of one dish
which euer stoode belote him, the beautie of Zudlla.
Heere Euihues at the firste sight was so kyndled with desyre,
that almost he was lyke to burn to coales. Supper being ended, the
o order was in 2VaiMes that the gentlewomen would desire to heare
some discourse, either concerning loue or learning : And although
_PMlautus was requested, yet he posted it ouer to Euthuæs, whome
he knew most fit for that purpose : uhues being thus tyed to the
stake by their importunate intreatie, began as followeth.
r 5 He that worst may is alwaye enforced to holde the candell, the
weakest must still to the wall, where none will, the Diuell himselfe
must beare the crosse : But were it hot gentlewomen that your lyste
standes for lawe, I would borrow so much leaue as to resigne myne
office to one of you, whose experience in loue hath ruade you
2¢ learned, and whose learning hath ruade you so louely: for me to
entreate of the one being a nouise, or to discourse of the other being
a trewant, I may wel make you weary but neuer the wyser, and giue
you occasion rather to laugh at my rashnesse, then to lyke my
reasons. Yet I care the lesse to excuse my boldnesse to you, who
25 were the cause of my blyndenesse. And since I ara at myne owne
choyce eyther to talke of loue or of learning, I had rather for this
tyme be deemed an vnthrift in reiecting profit, then a Stoicke in
renouncing pleasure.
It hath bene a question often disputed, but neuer determined,
30 whether the qualities of the mynde, or the composition of the man,
cause women most to lyke, or whether beautie or witte moue men
most to loue. Certes by how much the more the mynde is to be
preferred before the body, by so much the more the graces of the
one are to be preferred before the gifts of the other, which if it be
3. so, that the contemplation of the inwarde qualitie ought to be re-
spected more, then the view of the outward beautie, then doubtlesse
women eyther doe or should loue those best whose vertue is best,
7 which was ever before G: which was before a resl r 5 alwaies a res
7-8 lust standes for law T-G : lnsts standes for law 2 : lusts stands for a law
lusts stand lor a lawe t6t3 test t8 my G rest 23 lyke] like of G test
25 sith & test 33 the more om. £ rest 36 inward
202 EUPHUES
hOt measuring the deformed man with the reformed mynde. The
foule Toade hathe a fayre stoane in his head, the fine goulde is
founde in the filthy earth, the sweete kernell lyeth in the hard
shell. Uertue is harbored in the heart of him that most men
esteeme misshapen. Contrarywise if we respect more the outward $
shape, then the inwarde habit, good Goal into how many mischiefes
doe we rail ? into what blyndenesse are we ledde ? Doe we not com-
monly see that in paynted pottes is hidden the deadlyest poyson ?
that in the greenest grasse is the greatest Serpent ? in the cleerest
water the vglyest Toade ? Doth hOt experience teach vs that in the io
most curious Sepulchre are enclosed rotten bones ? That the Cy-
presse tree beareth a fayre leafe but no fruite ? "l'hat the Estridge
carryeth fayre fethers, but rancke flesh ? How franticke are those
louers which are carryed away with the gaye glistering of the fine
face ? the beautie whereof is parched with the Sommers blase, & t
chipped with the winters blast, which is of so short continuance that
it fadeth belote one perceiue it florishe, of so small profit that it
poysoneth those that possesse it, of so little value with the wyse, that
they accompt it a delicate bayte with a deadly hooke, a sweete
_Panter with a deuouring paunch, a sower poyson in a siluer potte. 2o
Here I colde enter into discourse of such fyne dames as being in
loue with theyr owne lookes, make such course accompt of theyr
passionate Iouers: for c6monly if they be adorned with beautie,
they be so straight laced, and marie so high in the insteppe, that
they disdaine them most that most desyre them. It is a worlde to 2
see the doating of theyr louers, and theyr dealing with them, the
reuealing of whose subtil traines would cause me to shead teares, &
you gentlewomen to shut your modest eares. Pardon me gentle-
women if I vnfold euery wyle, & shew euery wrinckle of womens
disposition. Two thinges do they cause their seruants to vow vnto 30
them, secrecie, & soueraigntie, yO one to conceale their entising
sleights, by the other to assure themselues of their onely seruice.
Again, but ho there, if I shold haue waded any further, & sownded
the depth of their deceipt, I should either haue procured your dis-
pleasure, or incurred yo suspition of frawd, eyther armed l'ou to
practise the like subteltie, or accused my self of periury. But I mean
hOt to offend your chast mynds, wt the rehersal of their vnchast
5 mishape EF: mishap't t6t 3 rest 15 Sunnes E rest
test is] if C 22 course so ai1 24 so * oto. T test
- est do oin. i6i 3 rest the)' om. oeF 32 slights Cr-F
I6 chapped
3 ° dispositions
37 minde G
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 203
manners, whose eares I perceiue to glowe, and heartes to be greeued
at that which I haue already vttered, not that amongest },ou there be
an}, such, but that in },our sexe ther should be an}' such. Let not
gentlewomê therfore make to much of their paynted sheathe, lette
5 them not be so curyous in theyr owne conceite, or so currishe to
theyr loyall louers. When the blacke crowes foote shall appeare in
theyr eye, or the blacke Oxe treade on their foote, when their
beautie shall be lyke the blasted Rose, theyr wealth wasted, their
bodies worne, theyr faces wrinckled, their fyngers crooked, who will
io lyke of them in their age, who loued none in their youth ? If you
will be cherished when },ou be olde, be curteous while },ou be },oung,
if you looke for comfort in your hoary haires, be not coye when you
haue your golden lockes, if you would be embraced in the wayning
of your brauery, be not squeymish in the waxing of your beautie, if
z5 you desyre to be kept lyke the Roses when they haue loste theyr
coulour, smell sweete as the Rose doth in the bud, if },ou would
be tasted for olde wyne, be in the mouth a pleasant Grape, so shall
you be cherished for your curtesie, comforted for your honestie,
embraced for your amitie, so shall you be preserued with the sweete
2c Rose, and droncke with the pleasant wyne. Thus farre I am bolde
gentlewomen, to counsell those that be coye that they weaue not
the webbe of the},r owne woe, nor spin the threed of their owne
thraldome b}, their owne ouerthwartnesse. And seing we are euen in
the bowells of loue, it shall not be amisse to examine whether man
25 or woman be sonest allured, whether be most constant the mme
or the female. And in this poynt I meane not to be myne owne
caruer, least I should seeme eyther to picke a thanke with men, or
a quarrel with women. If therfore it might stande with your pleasure
tMistres Zucilla) to giue your censure I would take the contrary,
.--.o for sure I am though your iudgement be sounde, ),et affection will
shadow it.
Zucilla seing his pretence thought to take aduauntage of his large
profer, vnto whome she sa},de. Gentleman in myne opinion Women
are to be wonne with euery w},nde, in whose sex ther is neither force
35 to withstande the assaults of loue, neither constancie to remaine
faythfull. And bicause your discourse hathe hetherto bredde
delight, I ara loth to hinder you in the sequele of your deuises.
5 conceits E test 13 your oto. oe test 15 Rose when it bath Iost
his E test x8 your *] you T 19 you] ye G r«st 2o dronke T-G :
drunken E test 3 2 this EF pretenee] present " 33 my T31
Women ME rest : Woemom ..7": women 21IÇG
2o4 EUPHUES
.Euphues perceiuing himselfe to be taken napping, answered as
followeth.
' Mistres Zucilla, if you speake as you thincke, these gentlewomen
present haue lyttle cause to thanke you, if you cause me to c0mend
women, my raie wil be accOpted a meere trifle, & your words
plain truth: Yet knowing promise to be debt, I wyll paye it with
performance. " And I would ye gentlemen here present wer as ready
to credit my proofe, as ye gentlewomen are willing to heare their
own prayses, or I as able to ouercome, as Mistres Zudlla would be
cotent to be ouerthrown. How so euer the marrer shall rail out,
I ara of the surer syde, for if my reasons be weake, then is out sexe
stronge, if forcyble, then your iudgement feeble, if I fynde truth on
my syde, I hope I shall for my wages win the good will of women, if
I want proofe, then gentleomen of necessitie you must yelde to men.
But to the matter.
Touching the yelding to loue, albeit theyr hartes seeme tender,
yet they harden them lyke the stone of Sicilia, the which the more
it is beaten, the harder it is: for being framed as it vere of the
perfection of men, they be free from ail such cogitations as may any
way prouoke them to vncleanenesse, insomuch as they abhorre the 2o
light loue of youth which is grounded vpon lust, & dissolued vpon
euery light occasion. When they see the folly of men turne to fury,
their delight to doting, theyr affection to frensie, when they see them
as it were pyne in pleasure, and to waxe pale tbrough theyr owne
peeuishnesse, their sutes, their seruice, theyr letters, theyr labors, their
loues, theyr lyues, seeme to them so odious, that they harden theyr
hartes against such concupiscence, to the ende they might cOuert them
from rashnesse to reason, from such lewde disposition, to honest
discretion : hereoff it commeth that men accuse women of crueltie,
bicause they themselues want ciuilitie, they accompt them full of.30
wyles in hot yelding to their wickednësse, faythlesse for resisting
their fylthinesse. But I had almost forgot my selle, you shall pardon
mee Mistresse Zucilla for this rime, if thus abruptly, I finish my
discourse : it is neyther for want of good wil, or lacke of proofe, but
that I feele in my selle such alteration, that
word. Ah .Eupheus, .Euphues.
The gentlewomen were strooke into such a quandarie with this
I2 your] is your C test I4 men] mee " 2 7 end that they C rest 3 I
for] in rest 33 thus G res : this A-C 35 an before alteration
G rest scarce G test 36 Eupheus] Euphues rest
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 205
sodayne chaunge, that they ail chaunged coulour. But Euphues
taking tghtlautus by the hande and giuing the gentlewomen thanckes
for their patience and his repast, badde them all fare-well, and went
immediatly to his chamber. But Lua'lla who now began to frie in
the flames of loue, all the company beeing departed to their lodgings,
entred into these termes and contrarieties.
Ah wretched wench Lucilla how art thou perplexed? what
a doubtfull fight dost thou feele betwixt faith and fancie ? hope &
feare ? conscience and concupiscence ? O my Euhues, lyttle dost
thou know the sodayne sorrow that I sustayne for thy sweete sake.
Whose witte hath bewitched me, whose rare qualyties haue depriued
me of mine olde qualytie, whose courteous behauiour without
curiositie, whose comely feature without fault, whose fyled speach
without fraude, hath wrapped me in this misfortune. And canst
thou Zucilla be so light of loue in forsaking thilautus to flye to
Euhues? canst thou prefer a straunger before thy countryman ?
A starter before thy companion? Why JEthues doth perhappes
desyre my loue, but thilautus hath deserued it. Why Euphues
feature is worthy as good as I, But thilautus his fayth is worthy
a better. I but the latter loue is moste feruent. I but the firste
ought to be most faythfull. I but Euphues hath greater perfection.
I but thilautus hath deeper affection.
Ah fonde wench, doste thou thincke Eui#hues will deeme thee
constant to him, when thou hast bene vnconstant to his friende?
Weenest thou that he will haue no mistrust of thy faithfulnesse, whên
he bath had tryall of thy fycklenesse? Will he haue no doubt of
thyne honour, when thou thy selle callest thyne honestie in question?
Yes, yes, Zucilla, well dothe he know that the glasse once crased
will with the leaste clappe be cracked, that the cloath which staineth
with Mylke, will soone loose his coulour with vineger, that the
Eagles wynge will wast the fether as well of the tlueni.t; as of the
Pheasant, that she that hath bene faythlesse to one, will neuer be
faythfull to any. But can JEuphues conuince me of fleetinge, seeing
for his sake I breake my fidelitie ? Can he condemne me of dis-
loyaltie, when he is the onely cause of my dislyking? Maye he
iustly condemne me of trecherye, who hath this testimony as tryall
4 their '#" 8 betweene C test I x haue] hath C-F 2 whose]
most TAI 3 comely] common F 6 thy] the T: they C 7 per-
happes doeth G rest 8 thy rest 20 more rest 26 had ana.
J re$t a7 into oe rtst 28 crazed C rest: Q£. î#. 189, 1. 22 3o
soonest oe rest 34 brake C rest 36 thlsà his C test
206 EUPHUES
of my good will ? Doth hOt he remember that the broket boane
once sette together, is stronger then euer it was ? That the greatest
blotte is taken off with the Pommice ? That though the Spyder
poyson the Flye, she cannot infect the Bee? That although I haue
bene light to l"hilautu«, yet I may be louely to yEuhue« ? It is hOt
my desire, but his desertes that moueth my mynde to this choyse,
neyther the want of the lyke good will in Philaulu«, but the lacke of
the lyke good qualities that remoueth my fancie from the one to the
other.
For as the Bee that gathereth Honny out of the weede, when she
espyeth the faire flower flyeth to the sweetest: or as the kynde
spanyell though he hunt after Byrdes, yet forsakes them to retryue
the Partridge: or as we commonly feede on beefe hungerly at the
first, yet seing the Quayle more dayntie, chaunge our dyet: So
I, although I loued lhilautus for his good properties, yet seing
.Eu#hues to excell him, I onght by Nature to lyke him better: By
so inuche the more therefore my change is to be excused, by how
much the more my choyce is excellent: and by so much the lesse
I ana to be condemned, by how much the more Eu#hues is to be
commended. Is not the Dyamonde of more valewe then the Rubie,
bicause he is of more vertue ? Is not the Emeraulde preferred before
the Saphyre for his wonderfull propertie? Is not Euphues more
prayse worthy then lht'lautus being more wittie ? But fye Zucilla,
why doste thou flatter thy selfe in thyne owne follye ? canst thou
fayne Eu#hues thy friend, whome by thyne owne wordes thou hast
made thy foe ? Dyddest not thou accuse women of inconstancie ?
dyddest not thou accompt them easy to be wonne? dyddest not
thou condemne them of weakenesse? what sounder argument can
he haue against thee, then thine owne answer ? what better proofe,
then thine owne speach ? what greater tryall, then thyne owne
talke ? If thou haste belyed women, he will iudge thee vnkynde, if
thou haue reuealed the troth, he must needes thincke thee vnconstant,
if he perceiue thee to be wonne with a Nut, he will imagine that
thou wilt be lost with an Apple: If he fynde thee wanton before
thou be woed, he wil gesse thou wilt be wauering when thou art
wedded.
But suppose that Euphues loue thee, that t'hilautus leaue thee, will
thy father thinckest thou giue thee libertie to lyue after thyne owne
. yet A only 6 this] his G rest 15 loue E rest 2 4 thy selfe oto. af
27 thou hOt C': hot oto. G thern] thy selle Grest
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 207
lust ? Will he esteeme him worthy to enherite his possessions,
whom he a:compteth vnworthy to enioye thy person ? Is it lyke
that he wyll match thee in marryage wt a stranger, with a Grecian,
g'ith a meane man ? I but g'hat knoweth my father whether he be
wealthy, whether his reuenewes be able to counteruaile my fathers
lands, whether his birth be noble, yea, or no ? can an), one make
doubte of his gentle bloude, that seeth his gentle condicions? Can
his honoure be called into question, whose honestie is so greate ? is
he tobe thought thriftelesse, who in all qualyties of ye minde is peere-
lesse? No. no, ye tree is knowen by his fruite, the golde by his
touch, the sonne by the sire. And as the softe waxe receiueth what
soeuer print be in the seale, and sheweth no other impression, so
the tender babe being sealed with his fathers gifles representeth his
Image most lyuely. But were I once certaine of 2?hues good wili,
I woulde hot so supersticiously accompt of my fathers ill will.
[Time hath weaned me from my mothers teat, and age ridde me from
my fathers correction, when children are in their swathe cloutes, then
are they subiect to the whip, and ought tobe carefull of the rigour
of their parents. As for me seeing I ana hOt fedde g-ith their pap,
I ara hot tobe ledde by their perswasions. Let my father vse what
speaches he lyst, I b-iii follow mine owne lust. Lust Ludlla, what
sayst thou ? No, no, mine owne loue I should haue sayd, for I ara
as farre from lust, as I ara from reason, and as neere to loue as
I am to folly. Then sticke to thy determination, & shew thy selfe,
what loue can doe, what loue dares doe, what loue hath done.]
Albeit I can no way quench the coales of desire with forgetfulnesse,
yet will I rake them vp in the ashes of modestie, seeing I dare hot
discouer my loue for maidêly shamefastnes, I wil dissemble it til
time I haue opportunitie. And I hope so to behaue my selfe as
EuiOhues shall thinke me his owne, and _Philautus perswade himselfe
I ara none but his. But I would to God tuphues woulde repaire
hether, that the sight of him might mittigate some part of my martir-
dome.
She hauing thus discoursed with hir selfe hir owne miseryes, case
hir selfe on the bedde : and there lette hir lye, and retourne wee to
tthues, who was so caught in the ginne of folly, that he neyther
coulde comforte himselfe nor durst aske counsel of his friend, suspect-
8 in G res/ Io his ] the E res/ 11 the sire t-GF 1613, 1617 : his
Sire E: the tire 1623, 1631, 636 14 his fie.fore good, C rest 16- 5
Time... done. {O lines) addtd 7" res/ 28 discotaer] make knowne E res/
208 EUPHUES
ing that which in deede was true, that Philaulus was corriuall with
him, and cookemate with Zucilla. Amiddest therefdre these his
extremityes betweene hope and feare, hee vttered these or the lyke
speaches.
What is hee uhues that knowing thy witte, and seeing thy
folly: but will rather punish thy lewdenesse, then pittie thy heaui-
nesse? Was there euer any so fickle so soone to be allured? any
euer so faithlesse to deceiue his friend ? euer any so foolish to bathe
himselfe in his owne misfortune? To true it fs that as the Sea
Crabbe swimmeth alwayes agaynst the streame, so wit alwayes to
striueth agaynst wisedome: And as the Bee is oftentimes hurte
with hir owne honny, so is wit not seldome plagued with his owne
conceipte.
O ye gods haue ye ordayned for euerye maladye a medicine, for
euery sore a salue, for euery payne a plaister, leuing only loue remedi-
lesse ? Did ye deeme no man so madde to be entangled with desire,
or thoughte yee them worthye to be tormented that were so misledde ?
haue ye dealte more fauourable with brute beasts then with reasonable
creatures.
The filthy Sow when she is sicke, eateth the Sea Crabbe and is 2o
immediately recured: the Torteyse hauing tasted the Uiper, sucketh
Origanum and is quickly reuiued : the Beare readye to pine, lycketh
vpp the Ants and fs recouered: the Dogge hauing surfetted, to
procure his vomitte eateth grasse, and findeth remedy: the Harte
beeing pearced with the darte, runneth out of hande to the hearbe
Dictanum, and is healed. And can men by no hearb, by no art, by
no way procure a remedye for the impatient disease of loue? Ah
well I perceiue that loue is not vnlyke the Figge tree, whose fruite is
sweete, whoe roote is more bitter then the claw of a Bitter, or lyke
the Apple in 'ersia, whose blossome sauoreth lyke Honny, whose 3o
budde is more sower then gall.
But O impietie. O broade blasphemy agaynst the heauens. Wilt
thou be so impudent Euflhues, to accuse the gods of iniquitie ? No
fonde foole, no. Neyther is it forbidden vs by the gods to loue, by
whose diuine prouidence we are permitted to lyue, neyther doe wee
want remedyes to recure our maladyes, but reason to vse the meanes.
But why goe I about to hinder the course of loue, with the discourse
2 cock-mate E " rest 7-8 any euer] euer any G test
C test his on. C x8 fauourably Trest 9 whose] but the
I£ rest Bitter so ail 34 it] is E t vs oto. E rest
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 209
of law ? hast thou not redde Eupheus, that he that loppeth the Uine
causeth it to spreade fairer ? that hee that stoppeth the streame
forceth it to swell higher ? that he that casteth water on the tire in
the Smithes forge, maketh it to flame fiercer ? Euen so he that
seeketh by counsayle to moderate his ouerlashinge affections,
encreaseth his owne misfortunç. Ah my Zucilla, wold thou wert
either lesse faire or I more fortunate, eyther I wiser or thou milder,
either 'oulde I were out of this madde moode, eyther I would we
were both of one minde. But how should she be perswaded of my
loyaltie, that },et had neuer one simple proofe of my loue ? will shee
hOt rather imagine me to be intangled with hir beautie, then with hir
verrue. That my rancie being so lewdly chayned at yO first, will be
as lyghtly changed at the last, yt ther is nothing which is permant
yt is violent ? yes, yes, she must needs coniecture so, although it be
nothing so, for by how much yO more my affection c6meth on y«
suddaine, by so much the lesse will she thinke it certeyne. The
ratling thunderbolte hath but his clappe, the lyghteninge but his
flash, and as they both corne in a moment, so doe they both ende in
a minute.
I but Eujbhues, hath shee hOt hearde also that the drye touche-
woode is kindled with lyme, that the greatest mushrompe groweth in
one night? yt the tire "quickly burneth the flaxe? that loue easilye
entreth into the sharpe witte without resistaunce, & is harboured there
without repentaunce ?
If therefore the Gods haue endewed hir with as much bountie as
beautie, if she haue no lesse wit then she hath comelynesse, certes
she will neyther conceiue sinisterly of my sodayne sure, neyther be
coye to receiue me into hir seruice, neyther suspecte mee of lyght-
nesse, in yeelding so lyghtly, neyther reiect me disdaynefully, for
louing so hastely. Shall I hOt then hazarde my lyfe to obtaine my
loue? and deceiue l:'hilautus to receiue Zudlla? Yes .Euhues,
where loue beareth sway, friendshippe can haue no shew: As
.Philautus brought me for his shadowe the last supper, so will I vse
him for my shadow til I haue gayned his Saint. And canst thou
wretch be false to him that is faithfull to thee? Shall hys curtesie
x Etaphues Trest faire 211 3 forceth] causeth C test in the tire
at G rt$t 6 wer hlCG 8 either [ would I T rtst eyther] or els
2î test x2- 3 lewdly chayned.., lyghtly changed MCG 63 resl: lewdly
chaunged ... lyghtly chaunged TIII: lewdlie chained ... lightly chained
x 3 as ara. Ctest 3-4 last.., violent] last: that nothing violent, can bee
permanent " test 20 hearde] hard M 23 into ... witte] into the shape
E test 26 hatae] hath E test 34 I gaine test
2zo EUPHUES
be cause of thy crueltie ? Wilt thou violate the league of fayth, to
enherite the land of folly ? Shal affecti6 be of more force then
friendshippe, loue then law, lust then loyaltie ? Knowest thou not
that he that looseth his honestie hath nothing els to loose ?
Tush the case is lyght where reason taketh place, to loue and to 5
lyue well, is hot graunted to Iu?iter.. Who sois blinded with the
caule of beautie, decerneth no coulour of honestie. Did hOt GiKes
cut Candaules a coate by his owne measure ? Did hOt taris though
he were a welcome guest to .[enelaus serue his hoste a slippery
prancke? If _Philautus had loued Zucilla, he woulde neuer haue o
suffered uz]tue$ to haue seene hir. Is it hOt the praye that entiseth
the theefe to ryfle ? Is it hOt the pleasaunt bayte, that causeth ya
fleetest fish to bite? Is it hOt a bye word amongst vs, that golde
maketh an honest man an iii man ? Did )9hilaut«s accompt Euphues
to simple to decypher beautie, or supersticious hot to desire it ? tf
Did he deeme him a saint in reiecting rancie, or a sotte in hot
discerning ?
Thoughte hee him a Stoycke that he would hot bee moued, or
a stocke that he coulde hot ?
Well, well, seeing the wound that bleedeth inwarde is most 2o
daungerous, that the tire kepte close burneth most furious, that the
Oouen dammed vp baketh soonest, that sores hauing no vent lester
inwardly, itis high rime to vnfolde my secret loue, to my secrete
friende. Let )9hilautus behaue himselfe neuer so craftely, hee shal
know that it must be a wily Mouse that shal breed in the Cats eare, 25
and bicause I resemble him in wit, I meane a little to dissemble
with him in wyles. But O my Zudlla, if thy hearte, be ruade of
that stone which may bee mollyfied onely with bloud, woulde I had
sipped of that riuer in Caria which tourneth those that drincke of it
to stones. If thine eares be anointed with the Oyle of Syria that 3o
bereaueth hearing, would mine eyes had bene rubbed with the sirrop
of the Ceder tree which taketh away sight.
[If Zucilla be so proude to disdayne poore Euphues, woulde
Euphues were so happye to denye £udlla, or if Zudlla be so mor-
tyfied to lyue without loue, woulde Euhues were so fortunate to lyue 35
in hate. I but my colde welcome foretelleth my colde suit, I but hir
priuie glaunces signifie some good Fortune. Fye fonde foole
5 cause E test 7 decerneth 7': discerneth lklrest I3 fleetish EF
I 5 to Il SO G test supersticious] so supersfitious C test 20 inwardly
T test 23 inwardly] secretly T test 29 tlaat rI the E test 33 If...
words. (a8 lines) added 2"test
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 2
.'uu«s, wh), goest thou about to alleadge those thinges to cure
off thy hope which she perhaps woulde neuer haue founde, or to
comfort my selle with those reasons which shee neuer meaneth to
propose: Tush it were no loue if it were certeyne, and a small
conquest itis to ouerthiowe those that neuer resisteth.
In battayles there ought tobe a doubtfull fight, and a desperat
ende, in pleadinge a diffyculte enteraunce, and a defused determina-
tion, in loue a lyre wythout hope, and a death without feare. Fyre
commeth out of the hardest flynte wyth the steele. Oyle out of the
dryest Ieate by the lyre, loue out of the stoniest hearte by fayth, by
trust, by tyme. Hadde Tar¢uini;«s vsed his loue with coulours of
continuaunce, .u«rel[a woulde eyther wyth some pitie haue aunswered
hys desyre, or with some perswasion haue stayed hir death. It was
the heate of hys lust, that ruade hyr hast to ende hir lyfe, wherefore
loue in neyther respecte is to bee condempned, but hee of rashnesse
to attempte a Ladye furiouslye, and shee of rygor to punishe hys
follye in hir ovine fleshe, a fact (in myne opinion) more worthy the
naine of crueltie then chastitie, and titrer for a Monster in the
desartes, than a Matrone of Rame. _PeneloOe no lesse constaunt then
o shee, yet more wyse, woulde bee wearie to unweaue that in the nyght,
shee spunne in the daye, if Vss«s hadde hot corne home the sooner.
There is no woeman, /;u«s, but shee will yeelde in rime, bee hot
therefore dismaied either with high lookes or frowarde words.]
/;«ues hauing thus talked with himselfe, Z'hilautu« entered the
chamber, and finding him so wome and wasted with continual
mouming, neither ioyeing in his meate, nor reioycing in his friend,
with watry eyes vttered this speach.
' lq.iende and fellow, as I ara not ignoraunt of thy present weak-
nesse, so I ara hot priuie of the cause, and ahhough I suspect
30 many things, yet can I assure my selfe of no one thing. Therfore my
good uihes , for these doubtes and dompes of mine, either remoue
the cause or reueale it. Thou hast hetherto found me a cheerefull
companion in thy mirth, ant nowe shalt thou finde me as careful
wyth thee in thy moane. If altogether thou maist hot be cured, yet
3 my] thy TE test $ resist I613 test 7 diffused I6I 3 test Il Tar-
qninus M-G I2 countenuannce 21: coûtenauuce CI : countenauce *
test hane with some pitty E res# I5 either respect is not E test
I5-6 but she.., and he G z3 thcrefore] then 27 test z7 watred test
z9 of] to 2/test I thine F test 3 my E
P
2 x z EUPHUES
maist thou be comforted. If there be any thing that either by my
friends may be procured, or by my lire attained, that may either heale
thee in parte, or helpe thee in all, I protest to thee by the naine of
a friende, that it shall rather be gotten with the losse of my body,
then lost by getting a kingdome. Thou hast tried me, therfore trust .
mee, thou hast trusted me in many things, therfore trie me in this
one thing. I neuer yet failed, and now I will not fainte. Be bolde
to speake & blush hot: thy sore is not so angry but I can salue
it, thy woùd not so deep but I can search it, thy griefe hot so great
but I can ease it. If it be ripe it shalbe lawnced, if it be broken it xo
shalbe tainted, be it neuer so desperate it shalbe cured. R/se ther-
fore Euphues, & take hart at grasse, younger yu shalt neuer be,
plucke vp thy stomacke, if loue it selfe haue stoung thee it shal not
stiffle thee. Though thou be enamoured of some lady thou shalt
not be enchafited. They yt begin to pine of a consfipti6, wtout delay t$
preserue thêselues wt cullisses, he yt feeleth his stomack enflamed
wt heat, coolith it eftsoones wt c6serues: delayes breed daogers,
nothing so perillous as procrastinati6. Euphues hearing this c6fort
& friendly counsaile, dissêbled his sorrowing hart, with a smiling
face, aunswering him foorthwith as followeth. o
True it is _Phlautus that he which toucheth ye nettle tenderly, is
soonest stoung, yt the Fly which plaieth with yo tire is singed in
the flame, that he yt dallieth with women is drawen to his woe. And
as yo Adamant draweth the heauy yron, the harp yO fleet 29olphin, so
beauty allureth the chast minde to loue, & the wisest wit to lust : a 5
The example whereof I would it were no lesse pr.ofitable thê yO
experiêce to me is like to be perilous. The vine wattered with wine
is soone withered, yo blossom in ye fattest grood is quickly blasted,
the Goat yO fatter she is the lesse fertil she is : yea, man the more
wittie he is yo lesse happy he is. So it is _Philautus (for why should 3o
I conceale it ff6 thee, of wh6 I ara to take counsaile) y since my
last & first being wg thee at yO house of 1;erardo, I haue felt such a
furious battaile in mine own body, as if it be not speadely repressed
by pollicie, it wil carry my minde (ye gr.afid captain în this fight) into
endles captiuitie. Ah Ziuia, Ziuia, thy courtly grace wgout coynes, 35
thy blazing beauty without blemish, thy curteous demeanour without
curiosity, thy sweet speach sauoured wg wit, thy comly mirth tem-
a lire] selfe/ test 9 thy rI the TII great] sore G I I tainted so ail
I thou 2"test 13 itselfeM'dlonly 6 wt]vponErest I7 heat] meate
F rest 20 an auaswered him as lrolloweth / ret ez with] in G test
z 4 & the/ test 33 my body E test
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 2I 3
pered w[th modesty, thy chast looks yet louely, thy sharp taunts yet
pleasant, haue giuen me such a checke, yt sure I ara at the next
view of thy vertues, I shall take thee mate : And taking it hot of
a pawn, but of a prince, yo losse is tobe accompted the lesse. And
. though they be c6monly in a great choler that receiue the mate, yet
would I willingly take euery minute x. mates, to enioy Zhda for my
louing mate. Doubtlesse if euer she mit self haue ben scorched
with the flames of desire, she will be ready to quench the coales
with courtesie in an other, if euer shee haue ben attached of loue,
o she will rescue him yt is drerched,n desire, if euer she haue ben
taken w the feauer of rancie, she wil he]p his ague, who by a
quotidi fit is conuerted into phrensie: Neither tan there bee
vnder so delicate a hew |odged deceite, neither in so beaufifull
a mould a malicious minde. Truc it is that the disposition of the
s minde, followeth the composition of yo body : how thê c.an she be
in minde any way imperfect, who in body is perfect euery way ? I
know my successe wil be good, but I know hot how to haue accesse
to my goddesse, neither do I want courage to discouer my loue to
my frêd, but some colour to cloak my c6ming to yo house o
t;erarda, for ff they be in _/YaCk« as ieolous as they be in the other
parts o/taly, then it behoueth me to walke circspectly. & to forge
some cause for mine oft c6ming. If therfore thilautu«, y canst
set but this fermer to mine arrow, y shalt sec me shoot so neere, y
thou wilt acc6pt me for a cunning Archer. And verily if I had hot
loued thee wel, I wold baue swalowed mine own sorrow in silêce,
knowing y in loue nothing is so dagerous, as to perticipate yO
means therof to an other, & y two may keep cofsel if one be away.
I am theffore enforced perforce to challenge that courtesie at thy
handes, which earst thou diddest promise with thy heart, the per-
30 fourmaunce whereof shall binde mee to thilautus, and proue thee
faithfull to Euphues. [Now if thy cunning be answerable to thy
good will, practise some pleasant c0ceipt vpon thy poore pati6t : one
drain of Ouids art, some of Tikullis drugs, one of tropertius pilles,
which may cause me either to purge my new disease, or recouer my
3 hoped desire. But I feare me wher so straunge a sicknesse is to be
reeured of so vnskillfull a Phisition, that either thou wilt be to bold
to praetise, or my body too weake to purge. But seing a desperate
a oto. Erest 6 x.] ten 7": terme I: then C
2 into] to G test my test 2 4 I oto. C
Aï rest 3x Now... bandes (fo lines} added T rest
8 flame E test
7 the belote one
to my G test
2 1 4 EUPHUES
disease is to be coffaitted to a desperate Doctor, I wil follow thy
counsel and become thy cure, desiring thee tobe as wise in minis-
tring thy Phisick, as I haue bene willing to putte my lyfe into thy
handes.]
2hilautus thincking all to bee golde that glistered, and all to bee
gospell that EuiOhues vttered, aunswered his forged gloase with this
friendly cloase.
In that thou hast ruade me priuie to thy pourpose, I will not con-
ceale my practise, in that thou crauest my aide, assure thy selfe I wil
be the finger next the thumbe,,insoq}uch as thou shalt neuer repent o
thee of the one or the other. [for perswade thy selfe that thou shalt
finde 2Mlau/us during life ready to comfort thee in thy misfortunes,
and succour thee in thy necessitie.] Concerning Ziuia though shee
bee faire, yet is shee not so amiable as my Zucilla, whose seruaunt
I haue bene the tearme of three yeares, but least comparisons t 5
shoulde seeme odious, chiefly where both the parties be without
comparison, I will omit that, and seeing that wee had both rather he
talking wyth them, then tatling of them, wee will immediatly goe to
them. And truely Eupues I ara nota little gladde, that I shall
haue thee, hOt onely a comfort in my life, but also a companion in 2o
my loue: As thou hast bene wise in thy choice, so I hope thou
shalt bee fortunate in thy chaunce. Ziuia is a wench of more witte
then beautie, Zucilla of more beautie then witte, both of more
honestye then honoure, and yet both of suche honoure, as in all
_/Va, les there is not one in birthe, to bee compared wyth any of them 25
both. Howe much therefore haue wee to reioyce in our choice ?
Touchinge our accesse bee thou secure, I will flappe Werardo in the
mouth with some conceyte, and fill his olde heade so full of newe
fables that thou shalt rather bee earnestly entreated to repaire to his
house, then euyll entreated to leaue it. As olde men are very sus- 3o
pitious to mistruste euerye thinge, so are they verye credulous to
beleeue any thinge, the blinde man doth eate many a Fly: yea, but
sayd tuhues take heede my 2Ailau/us, that thou thy selfe swallow
hOt a gudgen, which woord -PAilaulus did not marke, vntill he had
almost digested it. But said _PAilaulus let vs goe deuoutly to the .5
fo the rI thy oe rest the*] thy T rest I i- 3 or . . . necessitie (7 lines) added
Trest I6 parts EF I8 then] that E t 22 wilt ' rest 25
any] eyther oe res/ 26 both A-2Vlonly 2 shill G: shall E rest
35 Philautus] all eds. Euphues but the following Euphues consented skaws tkat
Phil.autus *oas intended, though from the allusion to my books in the added inter-
vemng assage it aOiOears that Z yly in his second edition overlooked the mistake.
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 2r5
shrine of our Saincts there to off.er our deuotion, [for my books
teach me, that such a wot3d must be healed wher it was first hurt,
and for this disease we will vse a common remedie, but yet comfort-
able. The eye that blinded thee, shall make thee see, the Scorpion
that stung thee shall heale thee, a sharpe sore hath a short cure, let
vs goe :] to the which Eu2Mtues consented willyngly, smiling to him-
selfe to see how he had brought _P]dlautus into a fooles Paradise.
Heere you mat' see gentlemen the falshood in felowship, the
fraude in friendship, the painted sheth with the leaden dagger, yo
faire woords that make fooles faine, but I will not trouble ),ou with
superfluous addition vnto whom I feare mee I haue bene tedious,
with the bare discourse of this rude historie.
-PAiaulus and tïulOAues repaired to the house of erardo, where
they round Mistres Zucilla and Ziuia accompanied with other gentle-
women neither beeing idle, nor well employed, but playing at
cardes. But when Zucia beheld EuAues she could scarcely con-
taine hir selle from embracing him, had not womanly shamefastnesse,
and _PAiautus his presence, stayed hir wisdome.
EuAues on the other side was fallen into such a trance, that he
had hOt the power either to succour himselfe, or salure the gentle-
women. At the last ZuciIIa began as one that best might be bolde,
on this manner.
Gentlemen although your longe absence gaue mee occasion to
thincke that you disliked your late entertainment, yet your comming
at the last hath cut off my former suspition : And by so much the
more you are welcome by how much the more you were wished for.
But you gentleman (taking tïupues by the bande) were the rather
wished for, for that your discourse being left vnperfect, caused vs all
to long (as women are wont for things that like them) to haue an
ende thereoff. Unto vhom _PAilautus replyed as followeth.
Mistres Zucilla thoughe your courtesie ruade vs nothing to doubt
of our welcome, yet modestye caused vs to pinch courtesie who
shoulde first corne : as for my friende I thincke hee was neuer wished
for heere so earnestly of any as of hymselfe, whether it might bee to
I our two Saints oerest I--6 for...goe: (flirtes) added Trest
stinge C 8 may you 2 test i2 rude oto. E rest 16 would
23 Gentleman E* 24 that oto. G rest last G rest 26 were] are
C rest
2 f 6 EUPHUES
renewe his talke or to recant hfs sayinges, I cannot tell. [Euues
takynge the tale out of lldlautus mouth, aunswered: Mistres
Ludlla, to recant verifies were heresie, and renewe the prayses of
woemen flatter),: the onely cause I wyshed my selfe heere, was to
giue thankes for so good entertainment the which I could no wayes 5
deserue, & to breede a greater acquaintaunce if it might be to make
amendes. JudIla inflamed wt his presence, aid, nay Euues ),ou
shall hOt escape so, for if my curtesie, as ),ou sa),, were yo cause of
your coriaing, let it also be yo occasion of yo ending your former dis-
course, otherwise I shall thinke your proofe naked, and ),ou shall lO
finde my rewarde nothinge. Euues nowe as willing to obey as
shee to commaunde, addressed himselfe to a farther conclusion, who
seeing all the gentlewomen readie to giue him the hearing, proceeded
as followeth.
I haue hOt yet forgotten yt my last talke with these gentlewomen, 15
tended to their prayses, and therefore the ende must tye vp the iust
proofe, otherwise I shold set downe Ienus shadow without the liuely
substance.
.As there is no one thing which can be reckened either concerning
loue or loyaltie wherin women do hOt excell men, ),et in feruencye 20
aboue all others, they so farre exceede, that men are lyker to mer-
uaile at them, then to imitate them, and readier to laugh at their
verrues then emulate them. For as
without tryall of greate faith, so are
great cause of ficklenesse. It is long
they be harde to be wonne
they hard to be lost without
before the colde water seeth, 25
},et being once hot, it is long before it be cooled, it is long before
sait corne to his saltnesse, but beeing once seasoned, it neuer looseth
his sauour.
I for mine owne part ara brought into a Paradise by the onely
imagination of woemens verrues, and were I perswaded that all the .30
Diuelles in hell were woemen, I woulde neuer liue deuoutlye to
enherite heauen, or yt they were al Saintes in heauen, I woulde liue
more stricktly for feare of hell. What coulde Adara haue done in
his Paradise before his fall without a woman, or howe woulde he
haue ryse agayne after his fall without a woeman ? Artificers are .s5
wont in their last workes to excell themselues, yea, God when he had
I tO Otll. C test Euphues... no no Lucilla. (57 lines) addd T rest
3 and to renew C test 4 womens E t 9 of belote you# E test 12 corl-
clusiion T 1.3 gentlewoman T 2o where 7/ 2.3 imitate .E rest
25 seethe G 2' seanoned 21I 34 a woemen 211 could C rest
35 rise C: risen E test w)'th T[
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 2x 7
ruade all thinges, at the last, ruade man as most perfect, thinking
nothing could be framed more excellent, )'et after him hee ereated
a woman, the expresse Image of Eternitie, the lyuely picture of
Nature, the onely steele glasse for man to beholde hys infirmities, hy
comparinge them wyth woemens perfections. Are they hot more
gentle, more wittie, more beautifull then men ? Are not men so
bewytched with their qualyties that they become madde for loue, and
woemen so wyse that they detest lust.
I ara entred into so large a fielde, that I shall sooner want time
then proofe, and so cloye you wyth varietie of prayses that I feare
mec I ara lyke to infect women with pride, whiche yet they haue not,
and men with spyte whyche yet I woulde not. For as the horse if he
knew his owne strength were no wayes to be brideled, or the Unicorne
his owne vertue, were neuer to bee caught, so woemen if they knewe
what excellency were in them, I feare mee men should neuer winne
them to their wills, or weane them from their minde.
Zucilla beganne to smyle, saying, in faith Euhues, I woulde
haue you staye there, for as the Sunne when he is at the highest
beginneth to goe downe, so when the prayses of women are at the
best, if you leaue hot, they wyll beginne to fayle, but Euphues
(beinge rapt with the sight of his Saint) aunswered, no no Zucilla.]
But whilest hee was yet speakinge l;erardo entered, whome they all
duetifully welcomed home, who rounding Philautus in the eare,
desired hym to accompany him immediatly without farther pausinge,
protesting it shoulde bee as well for his preferment as for his owne
profite. Philauus consentinge, t;erardo sayd to his daughter.
Zucilla the vrgent affaires I haue in hande, wyll scarce surfer mee
to tarrye with you one houre, yet my retourne I hope will bee so
short, that rny absence shall hot breede thy sorrowe : In the meane
season I commit all thinges into thy custody wishing thee to vse thy
accustomable courtesie. And seeinge I must take _Philau¢us wyth
mee, I will bee so bolde to craue you gentleman (his friende) to sup-
plye his roome desiring you to take this hastye warninge for a hartye
welcome and so to spende this time of mine absence in honest mirth.
And thus I leaue you.
39hilauus knewe well the cause of this sodayne departure, which
was to redeeme certeine landes that were morgaged in his Fathers
8 doe detest C r¢st IO phrases C r¢st
that it shoald E/: that it would 16 3 r¢st
31 accustomed b- TM test 36 his/ test
8 he] she E 25 it shoulde]
bis t] this G 26 vnto Trest
37 morgaged in] in morgaged C
218 EUPHUES
time to the vse of t;erardo who on that condition had before time
promysed him his daughter in marriage. But retourne wee to
Euihues.
2ui#hues was surprised with such increadible ioye at this straunge
euent, that hee had almost sounded, for seeing his coryuall to be de-
parted, and Ferardo to gyue him so friendly entertainment, doubted
not in time to get the good wyll of Zucilla : Whome findinge in place
conuenient without company, with a bolde courage and comely
gesture, he began to assay hir in this sort.
Gentlewoman, my acquaintaunce beeing so little, I am afraide my o
credite will bee lesse, for that they commonly are soonest beleeued,
that are best beloued, and they liked best, whome we haue knowne
longest, neuerthelesse the noble minde suspecteth no guile wythout
cause, neither condemneth any wight wythout proofe, hauing there-
fore notise of your heroycall heart, I am the better perswaded of my ,5
good hap. Soit is Zucilla, that c6ming to 2Va, les but to fetch tire,
as the by word is, not to make my place of abode, I haue founde such
flames that I can neither quench them wyth the water of free will,
neyther coole them wyth wisedome. For as the Hoppe the poale
beeing neuer so hye groweth to the ende, or as the drye Beeche 20
kindled at the roote, neuer leaueth vntill it corne to the toppe, or as
one droppe of poyson disperseth it selfe into euerye vaine, so affec-
tion hauinge caughte holde of my hearte, and the sparkles of loue
kindled my liuer, wyll sodeinely, thoughe secretlye flame vp into my
heade, and spreade it selfe into euerye sinewe. Itis your beautie 5
(pardon my abrupte boldenesse) Ladye that hath taken euery part
of mee prisoner, and brought me to this deepe distresse, but seeinge
women when one praiseth them for their desertes, deeme that hee
flattereth them to obteine his desire, I am heere present to yelde my
selfe to such tryall, as your courtesie in this behalfe shall require : 30
Yet will you c6monly obiect this to such as serue you & sterue to
winne your good wil, that hot loue is soone colde, that the Bauin
though it bourne bright, is but a blaze, that scaldinge water if it
stande a while tourneth almost to yse, that pepper though it be hot
in the mouth is colde in the mawe, that the faith of men though it 3
frye in their woordes, it freeseth in theire works: Which things
4 supprised .4
anye without G test
vnto Ta¢IG rest
5 sounded] swouued I63I-6 x 4 any with without C:
2] toi af G 23 sparks test 26 haue C z 7
31 sterue dT: statue/II-16i 3 : striue I617-36
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 2i 9
(Zudlla) albeit they be sufficient to reproue the lightnesse of some
one, yet can it not conuince euery one of lewdenes, neither ought
the constancie of all, to be brought in question through the subtiltie
of a fewe. For although the worme entereth almost into euery
S woode, )'et he eateth hOt the Ceder tree : Though the stone Cylin-
drus at euery thunder clappe, rowle from the hill, yet the pure sleeke
stone mounteth at the noyse, though the rust fret the hardest steele,
yet doth it not eate into the Emeraulde, though t'olypus chaunge
his hew, yet yO Salamander keepeth his coulour, though 19roteus
o transforme himselfe into euery shape, yet l'ygmalion retaineth his
olde forme, though Meneas were to fickle to 19ido, yet 2"roylus was
to faithfull to Creessida, thoughe others seeme counterfaite in their
deedes, yet Zudlla perswade your selle that lupues will bee alwayes
curraunt in his dealinges. But as the true golde is tryed by the
*$ touch, the pure flinte by the stroke of the yron, so the loyall heart
of the faithfull louer, is knowen by the tryall of his Lady: of the
which tryall (Zucilla)-if you shall accompte lulues worthy, assure
your selle, hee wyll bee as readie to offer himselfe a sacrifice for
your sweet sake, as your selle shall bee willinge to employe hym in
2o your seruice. Neyther doth hee desire to bee trusted any way, vntill
he shall be tried euery way, neither doth hee craue credite at the
first, but a good countenaunce til time his desire shall be ruade
manifest by hys desertes. Thus not blynded by lyght affection, but
dazeled with your rare perfection, and boldened by your exceeding
25 courtesie, I haue vnfolded mine entire loue, desiring you hauing so
good leasure, to giue so friendly an aunsv¢ere, as I may receiue coin-
forte, and you commendacion.
Zudlla although she were contemed to heare this desired dis-
course, yet did shee seeme to bee somewhat displeased : And truely
3o I know not whether it bee peculyar to that sex to dissemble with
those, whome they most desire, or whether by craft they haue learned
outwardely to loath that, which inwardely they most loue : yet wisely
did she cast this in hir head, that if she should yeelde at the first
assault he woulde thinke hir a lyght huswife, if she should reiect him
35 scornefully a very haggard, minding therefore that he shoulde neyther
take holde of hir promise, neyther vnkindenesse of hir precisenesse,
she fedde him indifferetatly, vith hope and dispayre, reason and
2 it] they Trest xo in Erest x2 Cressid TALC: Cressida Grest
and belote the G test 26 an oto. E rest 28 content E rest
22o EUPHUES
affection, lyfe and death. Yet in the ende arguing wittilly vpon
certeine questions, they fell to suche agreement as poore Philautus
woulde hot haue agreed vnto if hee had bene present, yet alwayes
keepinge the body vndefiled. And thus shee replyed.
Entleman as you may suspecte me of Idelnesse in giuing 5
eare to your talke, so may you conuince me of lyghtenesse
in answering such toyes, certes as you haue ruade mine eares glowe
at the rehearsall of your loue, so haue you galled rny hart with the
remembrance of your folly. Though you came to JVa2#les as a
straunger, yet were you welcome to my fathers house as a friend, xo
And can you then so much transgresse yO bounds of honour (I will
hot say of honestie) as to solicite a sute more sharpe to me then
deathe? I haue hetherto God bethancked, liued wythout suspition
of lewdenesse, and shall I nowe incurre the daunger of sensuall
lybertie ? What hope can you haue to obtayne my loue, seeing yet I5
I coulde neuer affoord you a good looke ? Doe you therefore thinke
me easely entised to the bent of your bow, bicause I was easely en-
treated to lysten to your late discourse ? Or seeing mee (as finely
you glose) to excell all other in beautie, did you deeme that I would
exceed all other in beastlynesse ? But yet I am hot angry Eu2#heus 20
but in an agony, for who is shee that will frette or fume with one
that loueth hir, if this loue to delude mee bee not dissembled. It
is that which causeth me most to feare, not that rny beautie is vn-
known to my selfe but that commonly we poore wenches are deluded
through lyght beliefe, and ye men are naturally enclined craftely to 25
leade your lyre. When the Foxe preacheth the Geese perishe.
The Crocodile shrowdeth greatest treason vnder most pitifull teares :
in a kissing mouth there lyeth a gallyng minde. You haue ruade so
large proffer of your seruice, and so fayre promises of fidelytie, that
were I not ouer charie of mine honestie, you would inueigle me to 3o
shake handes with chastitie. But certes I will eyther leade a Uirgins
lyfe in earth (though I leade Apes in hell) or els follow thee rather
then thy giftes: yet am I neither so precise to refuse thy proffer,
neither so peeuish to disdain thy good will: So excellent alwayes
are yo giftes which are ruade acceptable by the vertue of the giuer. 35
I did at the firste entraunce discerne thy loue but yet dissemble it.
4 the] her G rest
could " test
hot. befare fret A
xx bounds AF-I636 : bouds T-E 19 you*] ye C test
ao Euphues Trest ax in an ATGrest: in 2IC
a 9 prolïer] a profer E
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 22
Thy wanton glaunces, thy scalding sighes, thy louing signes, caused
me to blush for shame, and to looke wanne for feare, least they
should be perceiued of any. These subtill shiftes, these paynted
practises (if I were to be wonn) woulde soone weane mee from the
5 teate of /,"esla, to the toyes of 'enus. Besides this thy comly grace,
thy rare quallyties, thy exquisite perfection, were able to moue a
minde halfe mortified to transgresse the boudes of maydenly mo-
destie. But God shielde Zudila, that thon shouldest be so carelesse
of thine honour as to commit the state thereoff to a stranger.
]o Learne thon by me Eu/ues to dispise things that be amiable, to
forgoe delightfull practises, beleeue mee it is pietie to abstayne from
pleasure.
Thon arte hot the first that hath solicited this sure, but the first
that goeth about to seduce mee, neyther disceinest thon more then
]5 other, but darest more then any, neyther hast thon more arte to
discouer thy meaninge, but more hearte to open thy minde: But
thon preferrest mee before thy landes, thy lyuings, thy lyre: thon
offerest thy selfe a Sacrifice for my securitie, thon proferest mee the
whole and onelye souereigntie of thy seruice : Truely I were very
2o cruell and harde hearted if I should hot loue thee : harde hearted
albeit I ara hot, but truely loue thee I cannot, whome I doubte to
be my louer.
Moreouer I haue hot bene vsed to the court of Çu/ide, wherin
ther be more slights then there be Hares in Aghon, then Becs in
ttyMa, then stars in Heauen. Besides this, the common people
heere in 2Va,'es are not onelye both verye suspitious of other mens
matters and manners, but also very iealous ouer other mens children
and maydens: eyther therefore dissemble thy fancie, or desist from
thy folly.
B[It why shouldest thou desist from the one, seeinge thou canst
cunningly dissemble the other. My father is nowe gone to Venice,
and as I am vncerteine of his retourne, so ara I not priuie to the
cause of his trauayle : But yet is he so from hence that he seethe
me in his absence. Knowest thou not Euihues that kinges haue
long armes & rulers large reches ? neither let this comfort thee, that
at his departure he deputed thee in ]hilaulus place. Although my
face cause him to mistrust my loyaltie, yet my fayth enforceth him
to oto. E test 4 I] it EF 7 bands E rest ] 0 those before
things G rest 11 pitty EF 2I-2 whome.., bel whom I doubt thee to
be E: when I doubt thee to be F-I636 24 slights] sights G 33 he is
C rest 35 reaches AIGH rest : reachers '/« 3 causeth " rest
22 EUPHUES
to giue mee this lybertie, though he be suspitious of my fayre hew,
yet is he secure of my firme honestie. But alas Eup]mes, what truth
ean there be round in a trauayler ? what stay in a stranger ? whose
words & bodyes both watch but for « winde, whose feete are euer
fleefing, whose fayth plighted on the shoare, is tourned to periurie
when they hoiste saile. Who more trayterous to t]dllis then
igemoz#hoon ? yet he a trauailer. Who more periured to igido then
.4eneas ? and he a stranger : both these Queenes, both they Caytiffes.
Who more false to Ariadne then 2"eseus ? yet he a sayler. Who
more fickle to A[edea then Iason? yet he a starter: both these
daughters to great Princes, both they vnfaythfull of promisses. Is
it then lykely that 2Euz#hues will be faithfull to Zucilla beeing in 2Vaz#les
but a soiourner ? I haue hOt yet forgotten the inuectiue (I can no
otherwise terme it) which thou madest against beautie, saying it was
a deceiptfull bayte with a deadly hooke, & a sweete poyson in
a paynted potte. Canst thou then be so vnwise to swallow the bayte
which will breede thy bane ? To swill the drinke that will expire
thy date ? To desire the wight that will worke thy death ? But
it may bee that with yi Scorpion thou canst feede on the earth,
or with the Quaile'and Roebucke, be fatte with poyson, or with
beautie lyue in all brauerie. I feare me thou hast the stone
Continens about thee, which is named of the contrarye, that thoughe
thou pretende faithe in thy words, thou deuisest fraude in thy heart :
yt though thou seeme to prefer loue, thou art inflamed with lust.
And what for that ? Though thou haue eaten the seedes of Rockatte,
which breede incontinencie, yet haue I chewed the leafe Cresse
which mainteineth modestie. Though thou beare in thy bosome
the hearbe Araxa most noisome to virginitie, yet haue I yo stone
yt groweth in the mounte 2"molus, the vpholder of chastitie. You
may gentleman accompte me for a colde Prophet, thus hastel'y to
deuine of your disposition, pardon mee 2Euz#hues if in loue I cast
beyonde the Moone, which bringeth vs women to endlesse moane.
Although I my selfe were neuer burnt, whereby I should dread the
tire, yet the scorching of others in the flames of fancie, wameth me
to beware : Though I as yet neuer tryed any faithles, wherby I should
3 be om. G stay] trust G rest 6 hoyse 2I[EF 7 Demophon E
16x 3 rcst: Domophon a " Ix their promises Trest la lykely] like E rest
13 can no] cannot Grest 22 CondnensF: Contineus .d-E: Continues [16237 ]
24 yt] and G rest proffer 161î'-36 25 Reckat T3IC: Rackat G:
Racket E: Rocket a'-1636 27 mayteineth .4 30 Gentlemen G-F
35 as yet I G rest
THE ANATOM, r OF WYT 223
be fearefull, yet haue I read of many that haue bene periured, which
causeth me tobe carefull: though I ara able to c6uince none by
proofe, yet am I enforced to suspect one vppon probabilyties. Alas
we silly soules which haue neyther witte to decypher the wyles of
men, nor wisedome to dissemble our affection, neyther crafte to
trayne in young louers, neither courage to withstande their encounters,
neyther discretion to discerne their dubling, neither hard hearts to
reiect their complaynts, wee I say are soone enticed, beeing by
nature simple, and easily entangled, beeinge apte to receiue the
impression of loue. But alas it is both common and lamentable,
to beholde simplicitie intrapped by subtilytie, and those that haue
most might, to be infected with most mallice. The Spider weaueth
a fine webbe to bang the Fly, the Wolfe weareth a faire face to
deuoure the Lambe, the Merlin striketh at the Partridge, the Eagle
often snappeth at the Fly, men are alwayes laying baytes for women,
which are the weaker vessells : but as yet I could neuer heare man
by such snares to intrappe man : For truc it is that men themselues
haue by vse obserued, that it must be a hard winter, when one
Wolfe eateth an other. I haue re.ad y the ]3ull being tyed to ye
Figge tree loseth his strength, that the whole heard of De.are stande
at the gaze, if they smell a sweete apple, that the Z)olthin by the
sound of Musicke is brought to yo shore. And then no meruaile
it is that if the tierce Bull be tamed with the Figge tree, if that
women beeing as weake as sheepe, be ouercome with a Figge, if the
wilde Deare be caughte with an apple, that the tame Damzell is
wonne with a blossome, if the fleete Z)olthin be allured with har-
mony, that women be entangled with the melodie of mens speach,
fayre promises and solemne protestations. But follye it were for
mec to marke their mischiefes, sith I ara neyther able, neyther they
willynge to amende their manners, it becommeth mec rather to shew
what our sexe should doe, then to open what yours doth. And
seeing I cannot by reason restrayne your importunate sute, I will
by rigour donc on my selfe, cause you to refraine the meanes.
I would to God Ferardo were in this poynte lyke to Zysander, which
would hot surfer his daughters to weare gorgeous appareil, saying
it would rather make them common then comely. I would it were
in lVa2les a law, which was a custome in Aeg)'t, that woemen should
alwayes go barefoote, to the intent they might keepe themselues
I I by] in G rest I3 at] the G resl S often oto. E rest 17 them-
seleus A 2 of befor¢ a G 26 fleete] fish F
224 - EUPHUES
alwayes at home, that they shoulde be euer lyke to yt Snaile, which
hath euer his house on his head. I meane so to mortifie my selfe
that in stead of silkes I will weare sackecloth, for Owches and Brace-
lettes, Leere and Caddys, for the Lute, vse the Distaffe, for the
Penne, the Needle, for louers Sonettes, Dauids Psalmes. But yet 5
I ara hOt so senceles altogether to reiect your seruice: which if
I were certeinly assured to proceed of a simple minde, it shold hot
receiue so simple a reward. And what greater triall can I haue
of thy simplicitie & truth, thê thine owne requeste which desireth
a triall. I, but in the coldest flinte there is hotte tire, the Bee that lO
hath honny in hir mouth, bath a sting in hir tayle, the tree that
beareth the sweetest fruite, bath a sower sappe, yea the wordes of
men, though they seeme smoothe as oyle, yet their heartes are as
crooked as the stalke of Iuie. I woulde hot Eu2bhues that thou
shouldest condemne me of rigour, in that I seeke to asswage thy z5
follye by reason, but take this by the way that although as yet I ara
disposed to lyke of none, yet whensoeuer I shall loue any I will hot
forget thee, in the meane season accompt me thy friend, for thy foe
I will neuer be.
luphues was brought into a greate quanclarie and as it were 20
a colde shiuering, to heare this newe kinde of kindenesse, such sweete
meate, such sower sauce, such faire wordes, such faint promises,
such hotte loue, such colde desire, such certayne hope, such sodaine
chaunge, and stoode lyke one that had looked on A[edusaes heade,
and so had bene tourned into a stone.
[.uci[la seeing him in this pitifull plght and fearing he would
take stande if the lute were not cast out, toke him by the hand
and wringing him softely with a smiling countenaunce began thus
to comfort h/m.
Mee thinkes tïujues chaungeing so your couloure vpon the o
sodaine, you will soone chaunge your coppie: is your minde on your
meat ? a penny for your thought.
Mistresse (quod he) if you would buy all my thoughts at that
price, I shoulde neuer be wearye of thinking, but seeinge it is too
deere, reade it, and take it for nothing. 35
It seemes to me (sayd she) yt you are in some browne study, what
coulours you mighte best weare for your Ladye.
In deede Lucilla you leuell shrewdly at my thought, by the ayme
G:I sheeueringYt] the 2"'est./7 8 can]$$ qt{othShall GTrest-est 12 sappe] say ,E2/" 2I shiene,-ing
34 too] so G test
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT z2 5
of your owne imagination, for you haue giuen vnto me a true loues
knotte wrought of chaungeable silke, and you deeme mee that I am
deuisinge howe I mighte haue my coulours chaungeable also, that
they mighte agree : But lette this with such toyes and deuises passe,
if it please you to commaund me any seruice, I ara heere ready to
attende your leasure. No seruice uues, but that you keepe
silence vntill I haue vttered my minde: and secrecie when I haue
vnfolded my meaning.
If I should offende in the one I were to bold, if in the other too
beastly.
Well then Euues (sayd shee) so it is that for the hope that
I conceiue of thy loyaltie and the happy successe that is lyke to
ensue of this our loue, I ara content to yeelde thee the place in my
heart which thou desirest and deseruest aboue ail other: which
consent in me if it may any wayes breede thy contentation, sure
I ara that it will euery way worke my comforte. But as eyther thou
tenderest mine honour or thine owne safetie, vse such secrecie in
this matter that my father haue no incklyng heereoff, before I haue
framed his minde fitte for our purpose. And though women haue
small force to ouercome men by reason, yet haue they good Fortune
to vndermine them by pollycie. The sorte droppes of faine pearce
the hard Marble, many strokes ouerthrow the tallest Oke, a silly
woman in time may make such a breach into a mans hearte as
hir teares may enter without resistaunce, then doubt hot but I will
so vndermine mine olde father, as quickly I will enioy my new friend.
Tush Pi/autus was liked for fashion sake, but neuer loued for fancie
sake, & this I vow by ye fayth of a Uirgin and by the loue I beare
thee, (for greater bands to confirme my vowe I haue hot) that my
father shall sooner martir me in the tire then marry me to Pilautus.
No no Eu/ues thou onely hast wonne me by loue, and shalt only
weare me by law, I force hot Pilautus his fury, so I may haue
Eu/ues his friendship, neither will I prefer his possessions before
thy person, neyther esteeme better of his lands then of thy loue.
IFerardo shall sooner disherite me of my patrimony, then dishonour
me in breaking my promise. It is hot his great mannors, but thy
good manners, that shall make my marriage. In token of which my
loners G ret mee ont. rest 6 pleasure G test o good
oto. 2 rest 27, 25 vndermind '" (cf. p. 2t). 1. z ) 23 into] in E
rest z8 to belote thee " 34 disinherit 6, 3 test 35 promise it A :
promise : it 7": promise? It 3I
226 EUPHUES
sincere affection, I giue thee my bande in pawne and my heart for
euer to be thy ZudIIa.
Unto whome Euphues aunswered in this manner.
If my tongue were able to vtter the ioyes that my heart hath
conceiued, I feare me though I be wel beloued, yet I shoulde hardlye
bee beleeued. Ah my Zudlla howe much ara I bounde to thee,
whiche preferrest mine vnworthinesse before thy Fathers wrath, my
happinesse before thine owne misfortune, my loue before thine owne
lyre ? howe might I excell thee in courtesie, whome no mortall crea-
ture can exceede in constancie ? I finale it nowe for a setled truth,
which earst I accompted for a vaine talke, that the Purple dye will
neuer staine, that the pure Cyuet will neuer loose his sauour, that
the greene Laurell will neuer chaunge his coulour, that beautie tan
neuer bee blotted with discourtesie: As touching secrecie in this
behaife, assure thy selle, that I wyll hot so much as tell it to my
selfe. Commaund Euphues to runne, to ride, to vndertake any
exploite bu it neuer so daungerous, to hazarde himselfe in any enter-
prise, be it neuer so desperate: As they were thus pleasauntly
conferring the one with the other, Ziuia (whom Euphues marie his
stale) entered into the parlor, vnto whom Zudlla spake in these
termes.
lï)ost thou hOt laugh Ziuia to see my ghostly father keepe me
heete so long at shrift? Truely (aunswered Ziuia) me thinckes
that you stalle at some pleasaunt shift, either hee is slow in enquiring
of yolar faultes, or you slack in aunswering of his questions, and
thus beÎng supper time they al sat downe, ZudIIa wel pleased, no
man better content then u2ues , who after hys repast hauing no
opportunitie to conferre wyth his louer, had small lust to continue
with the gentlewomen any longer, seeinge therefore hee coulde
frame no meanes to woorke his delight, hee coyned an excuse
to hasten his departure, ptomisinge the next morninge to trouble
them againe as a guest more bolde then welcome, although in deed
he thought himselt'e to bee the better welcome in saying that hee
would corne.
But as Ferardo went in poste, so hee retourned in haste, hauinge
concluded wyth Ptilautus, that the marriage shoulde immediatly
bee consummated which wrought such a content in ]>MIautus yt
5 should I G 3 his oto. E test S thy] 'our G rest 25 of* oto.
C rest 28 apporttmitie .4 Loue aE rest 29 gentlewoman A
33 the oto. C rest
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 7
he was almost in an extasie through the extrernitie of hys passions :
such is the fulnesse and force of pleasure, that there is nothinge
so daungerous as the fruityon, yet knowinge that delayes-bringe
daungers, althoughe hee nothinge doubted of Zd//a, whome hee
loued, yet feared hee the ficklenesse of olde rnen which is alwayes
to bee mistrusted. I-Ie vrged therefore lèrardo to breake wyth his
daughter who beeinge willinge to haue the match rnade, was content
incontinently to procure the meanes : findinge therefore his daughter
at leasure, and hauing knowledge of hir former loue, spake to hir
as followeth.
Deere daughter, as thou hast longe tyrne lyued a rnayden, so
nowe thou rnust leame to bee a Mother, and as I haue bene carefuli
to bringe thee vpp a virgin, so ara I nowe desirous to make thee
a v«yfe. Neyther ought I in this rnatter to vse any perswasions,
for yt maydens c6rnonly now a daies are no sooner borne,.but they
begin to bride it : neither to offer any greate portions for that thou
knowest thou shalt inherite ail my possessions. Mine onely tare
bath bene hetherto to match thee with such an one, as shoulde
be of good wealth able to rnaynteine thee, of great worship able
to compare with thee in birth, of honest conditions to deserue thy
loue, and an I/alian borne to enioye my landes. At the laste
I haue founde one aunswerable to rny desire, a gentlernan of great
reuenewes, of a noble progenie, of honest behauiour, of cornely
personage, borne and brought vp in .lVal/es , thi/autus (thy friende
as I gesse) thy husband Zudl/a, if thou lyke it, neither canst thou
dislike hyrn, who wanteth nothing that shoulde cause thy liking,
neyther hath any thinge that shoulde breede thy loathing. And
surely I reioyce the more, that thou shalt be linked to him in
rnarriage, whome thou hast loued as I heare beeinge a rnayden,
neither can there any iarres kindle betweene them, where the rnindes
be so vnited, neyther any ielowsie arise, where loue hathé so longe
bene setled. Therefore Zucil/a to the ende the desire of either
of you rnay now be accomplished, to the delight of you both, I ara
here corne to finishe the contract by giuinge bandes, whiche you
haue alredy begun between your selues by ioyning of hearts, that as
God doth witnesse the one in your consciences, so the worlde rnay
testifie the other by your conuersations, and therefore Zucilla rnake
such aunswere to rny request, as rnaye like rne and satisfie thy friende.
5 tbey] then C8 heterto A 23 progenie A 53 of o»t. C
55 by] in " test 56 in] by/ test
228 EUPHUES
Ludlla abashed with this sodeine speach ofhir father, yet boldened
by the loue of hir friend, with a comly bashfulnesse aunswered bim
in this manner.
Reuerend Sir, tbe sweetnesse that I baue found in tbe vndefiled
estate of virginitie, causeth me to loath the sower sauce which is 5
mixed witb matrimony, and ye quiet lire which I haue tried being
a maiden, maketh me to sbun the cares yt are alwaies incidêt to
a mother, neither ara I so wedded to the worlde that I should be
moued wyth greate possessions, neyther so bewitched with wanton-
nesse, that I should bee entised with any mans proportion, neither xo
if I were so dysposed woulde I bee so proude to desire one of noble
progenie, or so precise to choose one onely in myne owne countrey,
for that commonlye these thinges happen al.ayes to the contrarie.
Do wee hOt see the noble to matche wyth the base, the rich with
the poore, the Italian oftentimes with the or/ingak? As loue 15
knoweth no lawes, so it regardeth no conditions, as the louer maketh
no pawse where hee liketh, so hee maketh no conscience of these
idle ceremonies. In that Philau[us fs the man that threateneth
suche kindenesse at my handes, and such courtesie at yours, that
hee shoulde accompte mee his wyfe belote bee woe mee, certeinely 2o
hee is lyke for mee to make hys reckoninge twise, bicause hee
reconeth without hys hostesse. And in this hilautus woulde eyther
shew himselfe of greate wisdome to perswade, or mee of great light-
nesse to be allured: although the loadstone drawe yron, yet it
cannot moue golde, thoughe the Iette gather vp the light strawe, 25
yet can it hOt take vp the pure steele. Althoughe Mlautus thincke
himselfe of vertue sufficient to winne his louer, yet shall hee hot
obtaine Ludlla. I cannot but smile to heare, that a marriage sbould
bee solemnized, wbere neuer was any mention of assuringe, and that
tbe woeing should bee a day after the weddinge. Certes if when 30
I looked merilye on hilautus, hee deemed it in the waye of mar-
riage, or if seeinge mee disposed to leste, he tooke mee in good
earnest, tben sure hee might gather some presumption of my loue,
but no promise : But mee thincks it is good reason, that I sboulde
be at mine owne brydeall, and hot gyuen in the Church, before 35
I know the Bridegrome. Therefore deere Father in mine opinion
as there can bee no bargaine, where both be hOt agreede, neither
5 state C test x5 Portugale 1613-23 : Portugall 163x , 1636 2o crteiv.e
C test 2I mee oto. C: for mee oto. G test 24 dra-eth " test 25
light oto. C rest 32 dispose e/ 34 think h" rest
THE ANATOMY OF WYT zz 9
any Indentures sealed, where the one will hOt consent, so can there
be no contract where both be hOt content, no banes asked lawfully
where one of the parties forbiddeth thê, no marriage ruade where
no match was ment : But I will hereafter frame my selle to be coy,
seeing I ara claimed for a wife bicause I haue bene courteous, and
giue my selle to melancholy, seing I ara accompted wonne in that
I haue bene merrie : And if euery gentleman be ruade of the raettall
that 29hilautus is, then I feare I shall be challenged of as many as
I haue vsed to company with, and bee a common wife to ail those
that haue commonly resorted hether.
My duetie therefore euer reserued, I heere on my knees forsweare
29hilautus for my husband, althoughe I accept hira for my friende,
and seeing I shall hardly bee induced euer to match with any,
I beseeche you, if by your Fatherly loue I shall bee compelled,
that I may match wyth such a one as both I may loue, and you
may like.
t:erardo beeing a graue and wise Gentleman, although he were
throughly angry, yet he dissembled his fury, to the ende he might
by craft discouer hir fancie, and whispering 29hilauus in the eare
(who stood as though he had a Flea in his eare) desired hîm to
keepe silence, vntil he had vndermined hir by subtiltie, which
thilautus hauing graunted, t;erardo began to sift his daughter with
this deuice.
Lucilla thy coulour sheweth thee to be in a greate choler, and thy
hot woords bewray thy heauy wrath, but bee patient, seeinge ail my
talke was onelye to trye thee, I am neyther so vnnaturall to wreaste
thee against thine owne will, neyther so malytious to wedde thee to
any, agaynste thine owne likinge : for well I knove what iarres, what
ielousie, what striefe, what stormes ensue, where the matche is made
rather by the compulsion of the parents, then by consent of the
parties, neyther doe I like thee the lesse, in that thou lykest
thilautus so little, neyther can thilautus loue thee the worse,
in that thou louest thy selfe so well, wishinge rather to stande to
thy chaunce, then to the choyse of any other. But this gryueth
mee most, that thou art almost vowed to the vayne order of the
vestall virgins, despisinge, or at the least hOt desiring the sacred
x lndenture " rest 6 accounted C-oe: counted E rtst Io hither
2E rest I8 that belote he * G rest x 9 the] his G rest x vnder-
minded E 1613-z3 (cf. p. aS, 1. al) u 4 greate oto. lE rest z 7 thy "
30 the a oto. C rest the before consent 2" test $3 thee belote rather
G test
230 EUPHUES
bandes of Iuno hir bedde. If thy Mother had bene of that minde
when shee was a mayden, thou haddest hOt nowe bene borne to bee
of this minde to bee a virginne: Waye wyth thy selle what slender
profite they bring to the common wealth, what sleight pleasure to
themselues, what greate griefe to theire parentes which ioye most in 5
their ofspringe, and desire moste to enioye the noble and blessed
naine of a graundfather.
Thou knowest that the tallest Ashe is cut downe for fuell, bycause
it beareth no good fruite, that the Cowe that gyues no mylke is
brought to the slaughter, that the Drone that gathereth no honny o
is contemned, that the woman that maketh hyr selfe barren by hOt
marryinge, is accompted among the Grecian Ladyes worse then
a carryon, as Itomere reporteth. Therefore Zucilla if thou haue
any care to bee a eomforte to raye hoarye haires, or a commoditye
to thy common weale, frame thy selfe to that honourable estate of J5
matrimonye, whiche was sanctified in Paradise, allowed of the
Patriarches, hallowed -of the olde Prophetes, and commended of
ail persons. If thou l)ke any, bee not ashamed to tell it mee,
whiche onely ara to exhorte thee, yea, and as much as in mee lyeth
to commaunde thee, to loue one : If hee bee base thy bloude wyll 2o
make hym noble, if beggerlye thy goodes shall make hym wealthy,
if a straunger thy freedome may enfraunchise hym: if hee bee
younge he is the more fitter to be thy pheare, if he be olde the
lyker to thine aged Father. For I had rather thou shouldest leade
a lyfe to thine owne lykeinge in earthe, then to thy greate tormentes 25
leade Apes in Hell. Be bolde therefore to make me partner of thy
desire, whiche will be partaker of thy dysease, yea, and a furtherer of
thy delights, as farre as either my friendes, or my landes, or my lire
will stretch.
Zucilla perceiuinge the drifte of the olde Foxe hir Father, wayed .o
with hir selfe what was beste to be done, at the laste hOt wayinge hir
Fathers yll wyll, but encouraged by loue, shaped hym an aunswere
whiche pleased Ferardo but a little, and pinched Philautus on the
parsons side on thys manner.
¶ Deere Father t;erardo, althoughe I see the bayte you laye to $
catche me, yet I ara content to.swallowe the hooke, neyther are you
I bondes C res/(16a 3 miszrints bones) 4 slight T rest 7 a oto.
E test 8- 9 bycause.., good] for it beareth no E test '5 thy'] the C test
that] y*/ : y- F 6 3 : the ,6 7 test ao shall G test a2 may] shall
G test 26 partner A TEr: partaker llloe rest: pertener C: partener G
2,1 the belote beste T21IC 34 persons 2"-/ "x I6.I
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 23
more desirous to take me nappinge, then I willinge to confesse my
meaninge. So it is that loue hath as well inueigled me as others,
which make it as straunge as I. Neyther doe I loue hym so meanely
that I should be ashamed of his naine, neyther is hys personage so
meane that I shoulde loue hym shamefullye: It is £uhues that
lately arryued heere at/'a/es, that hath battered the bulwarke of
my breste, and shall shortly enter as conquerour into my bosome:
What his wealth is I neither know it nor waye it, what his wit is ail
2V-aks doth knowe it, and wonder at it, neyther haue I bene curious
to enquire of his progenitors, for that I knowe so noble a minde
could take no Originall but from a noble man, for as no birde can
looke againe the Sunne, but those that bee bredde of the Eagle,
neyther any Hawke soare so hie as the broode of the Hobbie, so
no wight can haue suche excellent qualifies excepte hee descend of
a noble race, neyther be of so highe capacitie, vnlesse hee issue of
a high progenie. And I hope thilautus wyll not bee my foe, seeinge
I haue chosen his deere friende, neither you Father bee displeased
in that 2Mlautus is displaced. ¥ou neede not muse that I shoulde
so sodeinely bee intangled, loue giues no reason of choice, neither
will it surfer anye repulse. 2Wira was enamoured of hir naturall
Father, tiblis of hir brother, 2hoedra of hir sonne in lawe : If nature
can no way resi»t the fury of affection, howe should it be stayed by
wisdome ?
terarda interrupting hir in the middle of hyr discourse, although
he were moued with inward grudge, yet he wisely repressed his anger,
knowing that shar-pe wordes would but sharpen hir froward wil, and
thus answered hir briefly.
Judlla, as I am hOt presently to graunt my good will, so meane
I hOt to reprehende thy choyce, yet wisdome wylleth mee to pawse,
vntill I haue called what maye happen to my remembraunce, and
warneth thee to bee circumspecte, leaste thy rashe conceyte bringe
a sharpe repentaunce. As for you Philautus I woulde not haue you
dispaire seeinge a woman dothe oftentimes chaunge hir desire. Unto
whome _PMlautus in fewe woordes ruade aunswere.
Crteinely terarda I take the lesse griefe in that I see hir so
greedy after Euhues, and by so much the more I am content to
leaue my sure, by how much the more she seemeth to disdayne my
232 EUPHUES
seruice, but as for hope bicause I woulde hOt by any meanes tast one
dramme thereoff, I will abiure all places of hir abode and loath hir
company, whose countenaunce I haue so much loued, as for Eu2hues,
and there staying his speache, hee flange out of the dores and
repairing to his lodginge vttered these words.
Ah most dissembling wretch Eu;hues, 0 counterfayte companion,
couldest thou vnder the shewe of a stedfast friende cloake the mallice
of a mortall foe ? vnder the coulour of siraplicitie shrowd the Image
of deceit ? Is thy Ziuia tourned to my Ludlla, thy loue to my
louer, thy deuotion to my Sainct ? Is this the curtesie of .4tens,
the cauillyng of schoIIers, the craft of Gredans ? Couldest thou not
remember PMlautus that Greece is neuer without some wily l/lisses,
neuer void of some çynon, neuer to seeke of some deceitfull shifter ?
Is it not commonly saide of Gredans that crafte commeth to them
by kinde, that they learne to deceiue in their cradell ? Why then
did his pretended curtesie bewitch thee with such credulytie ? shall
my good will bee the cause of his ill wil ? bicause I was content to
be his friende, thought he mee raeete to be ruade Iris foole ? I see
now that as the fish Scoloa#t'dus in the floud Araris at the waxinge
of the Moone is as white as the driuen snow, and at the wayning as 2o
blacke as the burnt coale, so Euphues, which at the first encreasing
of out familyaritie, was very zealous, is nowe at the last east beeome
most faythlesse. But why rather exelaime I hot agaynst Lucilla,
whose wanton lookes eaused .Euphues to vyolate his plyghted fayth ?
Ah wretched wenche canst thou be so lyght of loue, as to chaunge
with euery winde ? so vnconstant as to preferre a new louer belote
thine olde friende ? Ah well I wotte that a newe broome sweepeth
eleane, and a new garment maketh thee leaue off the olde thoughe it
be fitter, and newe wine causeth thee to forsake the olde though it be
better, much lyke to the men in the Ilande ._ççyrum, which pull upp 3o
the olde tree when they se the young beginne to spring, and not
vnlike vnto the widow of Lesbos, whieh ehanged ail hir olde golde
for new glasse, haue I serued thee three yeares faithfully, and ara
I serued so vnkindely ? shall the fruite of my desire be tourned to
disdayne ? But vnlesse Euphues had inueigled thee thou haddest
yet bene constant, yea but if 2ïuphues had hot seene thee willyng to
be wonne, he would neuer haue woed thee, but had not Ezhues
4 flan[ T ,'est 5 after these add or the like E rest 9 to] vnto E test
27 thine] an G ,'est 29 fitte oe mat 30 who 6: r«at 31 trees
test 32 to oe
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 233
enticed thee with faire wordes, thou wouldest neuer haue loued him,
but haddest thou hot giuen him faire lookes, he would neuer haue
lyked thee: I, but 2ulOhues gaue the ortset, I, but Lucilla gaue
the occasion, I, but 2lOhues first brake his mirtde, I, but Lucilla
first bewrayed hir mearting. Tush why go I about to excuse arty of
them, seeing I haue Juste cause to accuse them both ? Neyther
ought I to dispute which of them hath proffered me the greatest
villanye, sith that eyther of them hath committed periurie. Yet
although they haue fourtde me dull in perceiuirtg theire falshood,
they shall hot finde me slacke in reuêging their folly. As for Zudlla
seeing I meane altogether to forgette hir, I meane also to forgiue hir,
least in seeking meanes to be reuenged, mine olde desire be renewed.
tghilautus hauing thus discoursed with himselfe, began to write to
2ulOhes as followeth.
, Lthoughe hetherto 2toEhues I haue shrined thee in my heart
*" for a trustie friende, I will shunne thee heerafter as a trothles
foe, and although I cannot see in thee lesse witte then I was wont,
yet doe I finde lesse honestie, I perceiue at the last {although beeing
deceiued it be to late) that Muske although it be sweet in the smell,
is sower in the smacke, that the leafe of the Cedar tree though it be
faire to be seene, yet the siroppe depriueth sight, that friendshippe
though it be plighted by shaking the hande, yet it is shaken off by
fraude of the hearte. But thou hast hot much to boaste off, for as
thou hast wonne a fickle Lady, so hast thou lost a faythfull friende.
How canst thou be secure of hir constancie when thou hast had such
tryall of hir lyghtenesse ?
Howe canst thou assure thy selfe that she will be faithfull to thee,
which hath bene faithlesse to mee? Ah .EudOhes let not my
credulytie be an occasion heereafter for thee to practise the lyke
crueltie. Remember this that yet ther bath neuer bene any faithles
to his friend, that bath hot also bene fruitelesse to his God. But
I waye this trechery the lesse, in that it commeth from a Grecian in
-home is no trothe. Thoughe I be to weake to wrastle for a reuenge,
yet God who permitteth no guyle to be guyltlesse, will shortely
requite this iniury, thoughe tgMlautus haue no pollycie to vrtder-
hot thou G rest 4 Lncilla .4 8 haue F I2 to before be E
I6 for] as G rest 19 though a 7' rest the oto. oe rtst 22 of belote
the E rest 8 thy/:" re$t 29 for thee heereafter G rest 30 neuer
bath oe rest 31 faithlesse Erest to *] vnto a" $a this] the Trust
3 trouth TlllG: troth C: truth zç resl
234 EUPHUES
mine thee, yet thine owne practises will be suiïicient to ouer-
throw thee.
Couldest thou Eu#kues for the loue of a fruitelesse pleasure,
vyolate the league of faythfull friendeshippe ? Diddest thou waye
more the entising Iookes of a Iewd wenche, then the entyre loue of $
a loyall friende ? If tho- diddest determine with tby selfe at the
firste to be false, why diddest thou sweare to bee true ? If to bee
tr-e, why arte thou false ? If thou wast mynded both falselye and
forgedlye to deceiue mee, why diddest thou flatter and dissemble
with mee at the firste ? If to loue me, why doest tbou flinche at xo
the last? If the sacred bands of amitie did delyght thee, why
diddest thou breake them ? if dislyke thee, why diddest thou prayse
them ? Dost thou hot know that a perfect friende should he lyke
the Glazeworme, which shineth most bright in the darke ? or Iyke
the pure Franckencense which smelleth most sweete when it is in '5
tbe tire ? or at the leaste hOt vnlyke to the Damaske Rose which
is sweeter in the still then on the stalke ? But thou u#ues, dost
rather resemble the Swallow which in the Summer creepeth vnder
the eues of euery house, and in the Winter leaueth nothing but
durte behinde hir, or the humble Bee which hauing sucked honny 2o
out of the faire flower doth leaue it & loath it, or the Spider which
in the finest webbe doth hang the fairest Fly. Dost thou thinke
Eu#Imes that thy crafte in betraying me, shall any whit coole my
courage in reuenging thy villany? or that a Gentleman of 2ra#les
will put vpp such an iniury at the hands of a Scholler? And if 25
I doe, it is hot for want of strengthe to maynteyne my iust quarrell,
but of wilI wbich thinketh scorne to gette so vayne a conquest.
I know that 2renHaus for his terme yeares warre endured ten yeares
woe, that after ail his strife he wan but a Strumpet, that for ail his
trauails he reduced (I cannot say reclaymed) but a straggeler : which 3o
was as much in my iudgement, as to striue .for a hroken glasse
which is good for nothing. I wish thee rather 2renelaus care, then
my selfe his conquest, that thou beeing deluded by Zudlla maist
rather know what it is to be deceiued, then I hauinge conquered
thee should prooue what it were to bring backe a dissembler.
Seeing therefore there can no greater reuenge Iyghte vppon thee,
then that as thou hast reaped where an other hath sowen, so an
i praises oeP shall E test
arcted F 12 dislyke] they dislike E test
ïtrengthe] courage G r«t 29 wan so all
xt sacred] arched .E rest, axcet
14 Gltse-worme .E rest z6
3 o trauayle T-x625: trauell 63t-6
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 235
other may thresh yt which thou hast reaped : I will pray that thou
mayst be measured vnto with the lyke measure that thou hast
meaten vnto others : that as thoti hast thought it no conscience to
betray me, so others may deeme it no dishonestie to deceiue thee,
that as Zuci[[a ruade it a lyght matter to forsweare hir olde friend
PM[autus, so she may make it a mocke to forsake hir new pheere
EuiOues. Which if it corne to passe as it is lyke by my compasse,
then shalt thou see the troubles, & feele the torments which thou
hast already thrown into the harts and eyes of others. Thus hoping
7o shortly to see thee as hopelesse, as my selle is haplesse, I wish my
wish were as effectually ended as .it is heartely looked for. And so
I leaue thee.
T:ne once
2M]autus.
'hiIau¢us dispatching a messenger ,with this letter specdely to
uîOhues, ,vent into the fields to walke ther eyther to digeste his
choler or chew vppon his melancholy. But uhues hauing reade
thc contents was well content, sctting his talkc at naughtc and
aunswering his taunts in these gibing tearmes.
2o I Remember /ilau/us how valyauntly liax boasted in the feats
1
of armes, yet Vlysses bare away.the armour, and it ma), be that
though thou crake of thine own courage, thou mayst easely lose
the conquest. Dost thou thinke 2u/uer such a dastarde that
he is hot able to withstande thy courage, or such a dullarde that
2 he cannot descry thy crafte. Alas good soule. It fareth with thee
as with the Henne, whieh when ye Puttocke bath caught hir Chicken
beginneth to cackle: and thou hauing lost thy louer beginnest
to prattle. Tush 'Mlautus, I am in this poynt of uriides his
minde, who thinkes it lawfull-for the desire of a kingdome to trans-
30 gresse the bounds of honestie, andfor the loue of a Lady to violate
and breake the bands of amitie.
The friendshippe betweene man and man as it is common so is it
of course, betweene man and woman, as it is seldome so is it sincere,
the one proceedeth of the similitude of ;manners, yO other of the
3 meeten 63z-6
affectually Jff
aunswered ' rest
I bonds
is, before as G rest 6 it oto. F x as t om. F
,6 disgest CGE t 7 to belote chew oe rest 9
2, crake so ail 3 o bonnds /E test: bonds
honesty oe rest 32 is it] it is E rest
236 EUPHUES
sinceritie of the heart : if thou haddest learned the first poynt of
hauking thou wouldst haue learned to haue held fast, or the first
noat of Deskant thou wouldest haue kept thy sol. fa. to thy selle.
But thou canst blame me no more of folly in leauing thee to loue
Ludlla, then thou mayst reproue him of foolishnesse that hauing .5
a Sparrowe in his hande letteth hir go to catch the Phesaunt, or him
of vnskilfulnesse that seeing the Heron, leaueth to leauell his shoot
at the Stockedoue, or that woman of coynesse that hauing a deade
Rose in hir bosome, throweth it away to gather the fresh Uiolette.
Loue knoweth no lawes : Did hOt Iupiter transforme himselfe into fo
the shape of tra2#Mtrio to imbrace tlcmaena Into the forme of a
Swan to enioye Loeda P Into a Bull to beguyle Ib P Into a showre
of golde to winne Z)anae ? Did not 2Ve2#lum chaunge himselfe into
a Heyfer, a Ramme, a Floude, a Z)olMn, onelye for the loue of those
he lusted after ? Did not .42#olio conuerte himselfe into a Shepheard, t
into a Birde, into a Lyon, for the desire he had to heale hys disease ?
If the Gods thoughte no scorne to become beastes, to obtayne their
best beloued, shall Eu2#ue« be so nyce in chaunging his coppie to
gayne his Lady ? No, no : he that cannot dissemble in loue, is hOt
worthy to liue. I am of this minde, that both might and mallice, 2o
deceite and treacherie, ail periurie, anye impietie may lawfully be
committed in loue, which is lawlesse. In that thou arguest £udlla
of lyghtnesse, thy will hangs in the lyghte of thy witte : Dost thou
not know that the weake stomacke if it be cloyed with one dyet
doth soone suffet ? That the clownes Garlike cannot ease the cour- 2.5
tiers disease so well as the pure Treacle ? that farre lette and deare
bought is good for Ladies ? That Eu2#ue« being a more dayntie
morsell then _PMlaut««, oughte better to be accepted? Tush
_PMlautu« sette thy heart at test, for thy happe willeth thee to giue
ouer all hope both of my friendship, and hir loue, as for reuenge .
thou arte not so able to lênde a blowe as I to ward it, nêyther more
venterous to challenge the combatte, then I valyaunt to aunswer the
quarrel. As Zudlla was caught by frawde so shall she be kept by
force, and as thou wast too simple to espye my crafte, so I thinke thou
wilt be too weake to withstande my courage, but if thy reuenge 3.5
stande onely vppon thy wish, thou shalt neuer lyue to see my woe,
or to haue thy wil, and so farewell.
uphues.
poynt] parte G test fast] frst ,4 7 seeth 7 8 that ] the G test
21 anye] and ri' 1631 ' 1636 2.5 soonest C test 3.5 courage, but]
contage : Ç test
THE ANATOM¥ OF WfT 237
This letter beinge dispatched, Euphues sent it and Philautus read
it, who disdayning those proud termes, disdayned also to aunswere
,hem, being ready to ride with terarda.
Euphues hauing for a space absented himselfe from the bouse of
s terarda, bicause he was at home, longed sore to see Lucilla which
now opportunite offered vnto him, Ferarda being gone agayne to
Venice vdth Philau/us, but in his absence one Curia a gentleman of
2Vaples of lyttle wealth and lesse witte haunted Zucilla hir company,
& so enchaunted hir, yt Euphues was also cast off with Philautus
io which thing being vnknowne to Euphues, caused him ye sooner to
make his repaire to the presence of his Lady, whom he finding in
hir muses began pleasauntly to salure in this manner.
Mistresse Zucilla, although my long absence might breede your
iust anger, (for yt louers desire nothing so much as often meeting)
tS yet I hope my presence will dissolue your choler (for yt louers are
soone pleased when of their wishes they be fully possessed.) My
absence is the rather to be excused in yt your father hath ben alwaies
at home, whose frownes seemed to threaten my iii fortune, and my
presence at this present the better to bee accepted in that I haue
ao made such speedye repayre to your presence.
Unto whom Zudlla aunswered with this glyeke.
Truely Euphues you haue miste the cushion, for I was neyther
angrie with your longe absence, neyther am I wdl pleazed at your
presence, the one gaue me rather a good hope heereafter neuer to
aS see you, the other giueth me a greater occasion to abhorre you.
2Euhues being nipped on the head, with a pale countenaunce, as
though his soule had forsaken his body replyed as followeth.
If this sodayne change Ludlla, proceede of any desert of mine,
I ara heere no, only to aunswere the fact, but also to make amends
5o for my faulte : if of any new motion or minde to forsake your new
friend, I am rather to lament your inconstancie then reuenge it, but
I hope that such hot loue cannot be so soone colde, neyther such
sure faith, be rewarded with so sodeyne forgetfulnesse.
Lucilla hot ashamed to confesse hir folly, aunswered him with this
55 frumpe.
Sir whether your deserts or my desire haue wrought this chaunge,
it will boote you lyttle to know, neyther doe I craue amends, neyther
7 this befer his 7'3ti 2 tosalute oto. Erest 2x glicke Grest 3x
to belote euenge //res, 33 sure oto. I res, tae oto. G res, soi such
G rest
238 EUPHUES
feare reuenge, as for feruent loue, you knowe there is no tire so
hotte but it is quenched with water, neyther affection so strong but
is weakened with reason, lette this suffice thee that thou know I care
not for thee.
In deede (sayd Euhues) to know the cause of your alteration
would boote me lyttle seeing the effect taketh such force. I haue
hearde that women eyther loue entirely or hate deadly, and seeing
you haue put me out of doubt of the one, I must needes perswade
my selfe of the other. This chaunge will cause tgMlaulus to laugh
me to scome, & double thy lightnesse in turning so often. Such
was the hope that I coneeiued of thy constancie, yt I spared not in
al places to blaze thy loialtie, but now my rash conceite will proue
me a lyer, and thee a light huswife.
Nay (sayd Lucilla) nowe shalt not thou laugh 19hilautus to scorne,
seeing you haue both druncke of one cup, in miserie Euphues it is
a great comfort to haue a companion. I doubt not, but that you wil
both conspire against me to worke some mischiefe, although I nothing
feare your mallice : whosoeuer accompteth you a lyar for praising me,
may also deeme you a letcher for being enamoured of me, and who-
soeuer iudgeth mee light in forsaking of you, may thincke thee as
lewde in louing of me, for thou that thoughtest it lawfull to deceiue
thy friende, must take no scorne to be deceiued of thy foe.
Then I perceiue Zucilla (sayd he) that I was made thy st, aie, and
_Philautus thy laughinge stocke : whose friendship (I must confesse
in deede) I haue refused to obteine thy fauour : and sithens an other
hath won that we both haue lost, I ara content for my part, neyther
ought I to be grieued seing thou art fickle.
Certes Euphues (said Zucilla) you spend your winde in wast for
your welcome is but small, & your ehere is like to be lesse, rancie
giueth no reason of his ehaunge neither wil be c6trolled for'any
ehoiee, this is therfore to warne you, yt from heneefoorth you
neither sollicite this suite neither offer any way your seruiee, I haue
ehosen one (I must needs confesse) neither to be eompared to
29hilautus in wealth, nor to thee in wit, neither in birth to the
worst of you both, I thinek God gaue it me for "a iust plague,
for renouneing 29hilautus, & choosing thee, and sithens I ara an
I a before reuenge E test 3 it before is C test knowest E test
Io doubt E test 14 thon hOt Trest 15 drunke both E test 16 a
ara. ï--623 I8 you] thee E test 25 sithence E-i6t3 : since I6I 7 test
3o his] ber G test 32 neithel aI neuer G test 6 for] in G test sithens
AE : slthenee T-GOe test
THE ANATOMY" OF WYT 39
ensample to all women of lightnesse, I ara lyke also to be a myrrour
to them ail of vnhappiresse, which iii lucke I must take by so much
the more patiently, by howe much the more I acknowledge my selfe
to haue deserued it worthely. Well Lucilla (aunswered l?uphues)
this case breedeth my sorrowe the more, in that it is so sodeine, and
by so much the more I lainent it, by howe touche the lesse I looked
for it. In that my welcome is so colde and my cheere so simple, it
nothing toucheth me, seeinge your furye is so hotte, and my misfor-
tune so greate, that I ara neither wyllinge to receiue it, nor you to
bestowe it : if tract of time, or want of tryall had caused this sl[eta-
morhosis my griefe had bene more tollerable, and your fleetinge more
excusable, but comming in a moment vndeserued, vnlooked for,
vnthoughte off, it encreaseth my sorrowe and thy shame.
l?ulhues (quoth shee) you make a longe haruest for a little corne,
and angle for the fishe that is already caught. Curio, yea, Curio, is
he that hath my loue at his pleasure, and shall also haue my life at
his commaundement, and although you deeme him vnworthy to
enioye that which earst you accompted no wight worthy to embrace,
yet seeinge I esteeme him more worth then any, he is to be reputed
as chiefe. The Wolfe chooseth him for hir make, that hath or doth
endure most trauaile for hir sake. Venus 'as content to take the
black Smith with his powlt foot. Cornelia here in Naples disdained
hOt to loue a rude biiller. As for chaunging, did not 1-1elen ye
peade of Çreece thy countriwoman first take A[enelaus, then rheseus,
and last of ail Jgaris ? if brute beastes giue vs ensamples that those
are most to be lyked, of whome we are best beloued, or if the Prin-
cesse of beautye Venus, and hir heyres 1Zelen, and Cornelia, shewe
that our affection standeth on our free wyll: then ara I rather to
bee excused then accused. Therefore good l?uflhues bec as merrye
as you maye bec, for rime maye so tourne that once agayne you
maye bec.
Nay Zucilla (sayd he) my haruest shall cease, seeing others haue
reaped my corne, as for anglinge for the fishe that is alreadye caught,
that were but meere folly. But in my minde if you bec a fishe you
are either an Ele which as soone as one hathe holde of hir taile, will
slippe out of his hand, or else a Mynnowe which will be nibbling
at euery baite but neuer biting : But what fishe soeuer you bee you
2 ail them E test 5 cause EF: change x6,3 test 7 hot efore for
E rest *6 his om. F ao mate F *617 rest a traueil E rest u$
y'] y* 1: that T: the C rest 33 as on,. 2t1C $5 of] on 7" r«st
240 EUPHUES
haue made both mee and Z'hilautus to swallow a Gudgen. If Curio
bee the person, I would neither wishe thee a greater plague, nor him
a deadlyer poyson. I for my part thincke him worthy of thee, and
thou vnworthy of him, for although hee bee in bodye deformed,
in minde foolishe, an innocent borne, a begger by misfortune, yet 5
doth hee deserue a better then thy selfe, whose corrupt manners haue
staynde thy heauenly hewe, whose light behauiour bath dimmed
the lightes of thy beautie, whose vnconstant mynde hath betrayed
the innocencie of so many a Gentleman. And in that you bringe
in the example of a beast to confirme your folly, you shewe therein 1o
your beastly disposition, which is readie to followe suche beastlinesse.
But Venus played false : and what for that ? seeinge hir lightnesse
serueth for an example, I woulde wishe thou mightest trye hir punish-
ment for a reward, that beeing openly taken in an yron net al the
world might iudge whether thou be fish or flesh, and certes in my x5
minde no angle will holde thee, it must be a net. Cornelia loued
a Miller, and thou a miser, can hir folly excuse thy fault ? Helen
of Greece my countriewoman borne, but thine by profession, chaunged
and rechaunged at hir pleasure I graunte. Shall the lewdenesse of
others animate thee in thy lightnesse ? why then dost thou hot haunt 20
the stewes bicause Lais frequented them ? why doest thou hot loue
a Bull seeing ['asihae loued one ? why art thou hot enamoured of thy
father knowing yt A/-Aa was so incensed ? these are set down that
we viewing their incontinencie, should flye yo like impudencie, hot
fol]ov the like excesse, neither can they excuse thee of any incon- 20
stancie. Merrie I will be as I may, but if I may heereafter as thou
meanest, I will hOt, and therefore farewell Ludlla, the most incon-
stant that euer was nursed in 2Vaples, farewell 2Vaples the rnost
cursed towne in ail Italy, and women all farewell.
Eutues hauing thus gyuen hir his last farewell, yet beeing solitary 30
began a fresh to recount his sorrow on this manner.
Ah Eupues into what a quandarie art thou brought ? in what
sodeine misfortune art thou wrapped ? it is like to fare with thee as
with the Eagle, which dyeth neither for age, nor with sickenesse, but
wyth famine, for although thy stomacke hunger yet thy heart will 33
not surfer thee to eate. .And why shouldest thou torment thy selfe
for one in whome is neyther fayth nor feruencie ? O the counterfaite
loue of women. Oh inconstant sex. I haue lost ['ilautus, I haue
6 hath CGEF I 3 serueth A T: serued 211 rest 3I in E test 3z a
quandarie] misfortune T rest 38 miser)'e T rest 7 the om. C rest
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 4
lost Zudlla, I haue lost that which I shall hardlye finde againe,
a faythfull friende. A foolishe Euphues, why diddest thou leaue
Athens the nourse of wisdome, to inhabite _Arable« the nourisher of
wantonnesse ? Had it hot bene better for thee to haue eaten salt
with the Philosophers in Greece, then sugar with the courtiers of Italy ?
But behold the course of youth which alwayes inclyneth to pleasure
I forsooke mine olde companions to search for new friends, I reiected
the graue and fatherly counsayle of Eubulu, to follow the braine-
sicke humor of mine owne w/ll. I addicted my selle wholy to the
seruice of women to spende my lyre in the lappes of Ladyes, my
lands in maintenance of brauerie, my witte in the vanifies of idle
Sonnets. I had thought that women had bene as we men, that is
truc, faithful], zealous, constant, but I perceiue they be rather woe
vnto men, by their falshood, gelousie, inconstancie. I was halfe
perswaded that they were ruade of the perfection of men, & would
be comforters, but now I sec they haue tasted of the infection of the
Serpent, and will be corasiues. The Phisifion saythc it is daunger-
ous to minister Phisicke vnto the patient that hath a colde stomacke
and a hotte lyuer, least in giuing warmth to the one he inflame the
other, so verely it is harde to deale with a woman whose wordes
seeme feruent, whose heart is congealed into harde yce, least trusting
thei outwade talke, he be betraied with their inwarde trechery. I
will to Athens ther to rosse my bookes, no more in _Aralle« to lyue
with faire lookes. I will so frame my selle as al youth heereafter
shal rather reioice to se mine amendemêt then be animated to
follow my former lyfe. Philosophie, Phisicke, Diuinitie, shal be my
studic. 0 yo hidden secrets of Nature, the expresse image of mora]l
vertues, the equall ballaunce of Iustice, the medicines to heale ail
diseases, how they beginne to delyght me. The Axioma«s of ArL
stotle, the Alaxims of Iustinian, thc Aflhon'smes of Galen, haue
sodaynelye made such a breache into my minde that I seeme onely
to desire them which did onely earst detest them. If witte be
employed in the honest .study of learning what thing so pretious as
witte ? if in the idle trade of loue what thing more pestilent then
witte ? The proofe of late hath bene verefied in me, "#home nature
hath endued with a lyttle witte, which I hauc abused with an obsti-
nate will, most truc it is that the thing yO better it is the greater is
2 A] Ah C reat
z 3 tosse so ai1
..Axiomes t636
3 and kfore constant £ res/ 4 and inc.ostancye C rest
5 my £ res/ 9 Aximoaes 6:: Axiomas 631:
3o Maxinis A 33 in] ço E test
80D I R
242 EUPHUES
the abuse, and that ther is nothing but through the mallice of man
may be abused.
Doth hot yo tire (an element so necessarie that without it man
cannot lyue) as well burne yo house as burne in the house if it be
abused ? Doth hot Treacle as wel poyson as helpe if it be taken
out of rime ? Doth hot wine if it be immoderately taken kill the
stomacke, enflame the lyuer, murther the droncken ? Doth hot
Phisicke destroy if it be not well tempred ? Doth hot law accuse if
it be hot ryghtly interpreted ? Doth hot diuinitie condemne if it be
hot faythfully construed ? Is not poyson taken out of the Honny- o
suckle by the Spider, venime out of the Rose by the Canker, dunge
out of the Maple tree by the Scorpion ? Euen so the greatest
wickednesse is drawne out of the greatest wit, if it bee abused by will,
or entangled with the world, or inueigled with women.
But seeinge I see mine owne impietie, I wyll endeuoure my selfe to t
amende ail that is paste, and to be a myrrour of godlynes heereafter.
The Rose though a lyttle it be eaten with the Canker yet beeing
distilled yeeldeth sweete water, the yron thoughe fretted with the
ruste yet beeing burnte in the tire shyneth brighter, and witte
although it hath bene eaten with the canker of his owne conceite, 2o
and fretted with the rust of vaine loue, yet beeinge purified in the
still of wisedome, and tryed in the tire of zeale, will shine bright and
smell sweete in the nosethrilles of ail young nouises.
As therefore I gaue a farewell to Lucilla, a farewell to 2Va, les,
a farewell to woemen, so now doe I giue a farewell to the worlde, '5
meaning rather to macerate my selfe with melancholye then pine in
follye, rather choosinge to dye in my studye amiddest my bookes,
then to courte it in Italy, in the company of Ladyes.
[uphues hauing thus debated with himselfe, went to his bed, ther
either w t sleepe to deceiue his fancye, or with rnusing to renue his ill 3o
fortune, or recant his olde follyes.
But] It happened immediatly tTerardo to retourne home, who
hearing this straunge euent was hot a lyttle amazed, and was nowe
more readye to exhorte Zucilla from the loue of Curio, then before
to the lykinge of Pkilautus. Therefore in all haste, with watr)-e $5
eyes, and a wofull heart, began on this manner to reason with his
daughter.
z it before may oe test 7 murther] mischiefe T rest 14 inueig-A
I8 the om. j rest ]9 bright E test 2I fretted] fettered 2¢: festered
16] 3 test 25 all om. E rtst 2.5 I doe CG : doe om. oe rest 26 selfe]
lyfe " rest 29-$2 Euphue$... But (3 lines) added T rest St olde] owne F
THE ANATOM¥ OF VOET 243
Zucilla (daughter I am ashamed to call thee, seeing thou hast
neyther care of thy fathers tender affection, nor of thine owne credite)
what sprite hath enchaunted thy spirite that euery minute thou
alterest thy minde ? I had thought that my hoary haires should
haue found comforte by thy golden lockes, and my rotten age
greate ease by thy rype yeares. But alas I see in thee neyther witte
to order thy doinges neyther will to frame thy selfe to discretion,
neither the nature of a child, neyther the nurture of a mayden,
neyther (I cannot without teares speake it) any regarde of thine
honour, neyther any care of thine honestie.
I ara nowe enforced to remember thy mothers deathe, who I
thincke was a Prophetesse in hir lyfe, for oftentimes shee woulde
saye that thou haddest more beautie then was conuenient for one
that shoulde bee honeste, and more cockering then was meete for
one that shoulde bee a Matrone.
Woulde I had neuer lyued to bee so olde or thou to bee so obsti-
nate, eyther woulde I had dyed in my youthe in the courte, or thou
in thy cradle, I woulde to God that eyther I had neuer bene borne,
or thou neuer bredde. Is this the comfort that the parent reapeth
for ail his care ? Is obstinacie payed for obedience, stubbernnesse
rendred for duetie, mallitious desperatenesse, for filiall feare ?
perceiue now that the wise Paynter saw more then ye foolish parent
can, who paynted loue going downeward, saying it might well
descend, but ascende it coulde neuer. Z)anaus whome they reporte
to bee the father of fiftie children, had amonge them ail but one
that disobeyed him in a thinge most dishonest, but I that ara father
to one more then I would be although one be ail, haue that one
most disobedient to me in a request lawfull and reasonable. If
Z)anaus seeing but one of his daughters without awe became him-
selfe without mercie, what shall t;erardo doe in this case who hath
one and ail most vnnaturall to him in a most iust cause ? Shall
Curio enioy ye fruite of my trauailes, possesse the benefite of my
labours, enherit the patrimony of mine auncestors, who hath neither
wisedome to increase thê, nor wit to keepe thê ? wilt thou Lucilla
bestow thy self on such an one as hath rieither comlines in his body,
nor knowledge in his minde, nor credite in his countrey. Oh
I would thou haddest eyther bene euer faithfull to 29hilaulus, or
neuer faithlesse to tuues, or would thou wouldest be more fickle to
3 sprite] spirite C rest 4 had ara. C test 8 nurture] uatur¢
244 EUPHUES
Curio. As thy beautie hath ruade thee blaze of Italy, so will thy
lyghtnes make thee the bye word of yO world. 0 Zudlla, Zudlla,
woulde thou wert lesse fayre or more fortunate, eyther of lesse honour
or greater honestie ? eyther better minded, or soone buryed. Shall
thine olde father lyue to see thee match with a younge foole ? shall $
my kinde hearte be rewarded with such vnkinde hate ? Ah Zucilla
thou knowest hOt the care of a father, nor the duetie of a childe, and
as farre art thou from pietie, as I from crueltie.
Nature will not permitte me to disherit my daughter, and yet it
will surfer thee to dishonour thy father. Affection causeth me to xo
wishe thy life, and shall it entice thee to procure my death ? Itis
mine onely comfort to see thee florishe in thy youth, and is it thine,
to see me fade in mine age ? to conclude, I desire to liue to see thee
prosper, & thou to see me perish. But why cast I the erfect of this
vnnaturalnesse in thy teeth, seeing I my selle was the cause ? I x$
ruade thee a wanton and thou hast made mee a foole, I brought thee
vpp lyke a cockney, and thou .hast handled mee lyke a cockescombe
(I speake it to mine owne shame) I ruade more of thee then became
a Father, & thou lesse of me then beseemed a childe. And shal my
louing care be cause of thy wicked crueltie ? yea, yea, I ara not the zo
first that hath bene too :arefull, nor the last that shall bee handled
so vnkindely, it is common to see Fathers too fonde, and children
to frowarde. Well Lucilla the teares which thou seest trickle downe
my cheekes and the droppes of bloude (whiche thou canst hOt see)
that fall from my heart, enforce me to make an ende of my talke, 2
and if thou haue any duetie of a childe, or c.are of a friende, or
courtesie of a straunger, or feelinge of a Christian, or humanitie of
a reasonable creature, then release thy Father of gryefe, and acquite
thy selfe of vngratefulnesse, otherwyse thou shalte but hasten my
deathe, and encrease thine owne defame, which if thou doe the gaine.3o
is mine, and the losse thine, and both infinite.
Lucilla eyther so bewitched that shee coulde hOt relente or so
wicked that shee woulde not yelde to hir Fathers request aunswered
him on this manner.
Deere Father as you woulde haue mee to shewe the duetie of a 35
childe, so ought you to shewe the care of a parent, and as the one
x the before blaze 7' rest 3 wast E rest or] and C-F 8 farre
art thou] farre rt C: far thou art G rert I2 it is C test 14 this3 his
" I63 17 coekney] Coakes F-6. : Cokes I6M-6 z4 the] rny Trest
27 humilitie E test 30 thine] thy Fresl 33 could F-6 3 36 you
ought GE and] for Trest
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 245
standeth in obedience so the other is grounded vpon reason. You"
would haue me as I owe duede to you to leaue Curio, and I desire
you as you owe mee any loue, that you surfer me to enioye him. If
you accuse mee of vnnaturalnesse in that I yelde hot to your request,
5 I am also to condemne you of vnkindenesse, in that you graunt hot
my pefidon. ¥ou obiecte I knowe hot what to Curio, but itis the
eye of the maister that fatteth the horse, and the loue of the woman,
that maketh the man. To giue reason for fancie were to weighe the
tire, and measure the winde. If therefore my delight bee the cause
o of your death, I thincke my sorrowe would bee an occasion of your
solace. And if you be angrye bicause I ara pleased, certes I deeme
you woulde be content if I were deceased : which if it be so that my
pleasure breede your paine, and mine annoy your ioye, I may well
say that you are an vnkinde Father, and I an vnfortunate childe.
I5 But good Father either content your selfe wyth my choice, or let me
stand to the maine chaunce, otherwise the griefe will be mine, and
the fault yours and both vntollerable.
t;erardo seeinge his daughter, to haue neither regarde of hir owne
honour nor his request, conceyued such an inwarde gryefe, that in
20 short space hee dyed, leauing Zuci/la the onely heire of his landes,
and Curio to possesse them: but what ende came of hir, seeing
it is nothing incident to the history of uhues, it were superfluous
to insert it, and so incredible that ail wornen would rather wonder
at it then beleeue it, which euent beeing so straQge, I had rather
25 leaue them in a muse what it should bee, then in a maze in telling
what it was.
_PMlautus hauing intelligence of u2khues his successe, and the
falshoode of Zudlla, although he began to reioyce at the miserye
of his fellowe, yet seeinge hir ficklenesse coulde hot but lamente hir
30 follye, and pittie his friendes misfortune. Thinckinge that the light-
nesse of Zudlla enticed uflàues to so great liking.
uflues and PMlautus hauing conference betweene themselues,
castinge discourtesie in the teeth each of the other, but chiefly noting
disloyaltie in the demeanor of Zucilla, after much talke renewed
5 their olde friendship both abandoning Lucilla as most abhominable.
Plilautus was earnest to haue uues tarrie in 2Va/les, and uflhues
desirous to haue lilautu, to .4them, but the one was so addicted
3 good 6efare loue E vert 6 to 6efare my E vest IO an oto. E-I613 :
the I617 test la diseased rest,9erhaaOs rightly; cf.t2k, a3o,/. 7, a36, l. t6
7 intollerable G vert I8 owne oto. C test 33 of] to t rest 35
abominable I617, 63I, 1636
46 EUPHUES
to the court, the other so wedded to the vniuersitie, that each refused
yO offer of the other, yet this they agreed betweene themselues that
though their bodyes were by distaunce of place seuered, yet the
eoniunction of their mindes shoulde neither bec seperated, by the
length of rime, nor alienated by chaunge of soyle. I for my parte
sayde Euphues to confirme thys league gyue thee my hand and my
heart, and so likewise did 'hilautus, and so shaking handes they
bid each other farewell.
Euflhues to the intent hec might bridell the ouerlashing affections
of lhilautus, conuayed into his studye, a certeyne pamphlet which
hec termed a coolinge earde for lhilautus, yet generallye tobe
applyed to ail louers which I haue inserted as followeth.
¶ A cooling Carde for Philautus
and all fond louers.
Using with my selfe beeing idle howe I myght be well imployed
(friend thilautus) I could finde nothing either more fitte to
continue our friendshippe, or of greater force to dissolue our follye,
then to write a remedy for that which many iudge past cure, for loue
(thilautus) with yo which I haue bene so tormented, that I haue lost
my time, thou so troubled that thou ha.st forgot reason, both so
mangled with repulse, inueigled by deceite, and almost murthered
by dysdain, that I ean neither remember our miseries without griefe,
nor redresse out mishaps without groanes. How wantonly, yea, and
howe willingly haue wee abused our golden time, and mispent our
gotten treasure ? How curious were we to please our Lady, how
earelesse to displease our Lord ? How deuoute in seruing our God-
desse, howe desperate in forgetting our God ? Ah my thilautus if
the wasting of our money might not dehort vs, yet the wounding of
our mindes should deterre vs, if reason might nothing perswade vs
to wisdome, yet shame should prouoke vs to wyt. If Zucilla reade
this trifle, she will straight proclaime Euphues for a traytour, and
seeing mee tourne my tippet will either shut mee out for a Wrangler,
or cast me off for a Wiredrawer : either conuince mee of mallice in
bewraying their sleightes, or condemne me of mischiefe in arming
5 or C rest 8 bid] did bidde GE 15 well he C test 18 pastsure G
2z miserie E rest 28 dehort so all 34 slights EF
EUPHUES TO PHILAUTUS 247
younge men against fleetinge minions. And what then ? Though
Curio bee as hotte as a toast, yet Eurue« is as colde as a clock,
though he be a Ccke of the game, yet Eurues is content to bee
crauen and crye creeke, though Çurço bee olde huddle and twange,
irise, hee, yet Eurues had rather shrinke in the weeting, then wast
in the wearing. I knowe Curio to be steele to the backe, standerd
bearer in Ienu« campe, sworne to the crewe, true to the crowne
knight marshall to Curid , and heire apparaunt to his kingdome.
But by that time that he hath eaten but one bushell of salt wyth
I.udlla, he shall taste terme quarters of sorrow in his loue, then shall
he finde for euery pynte of honnye a gallon of gall, for euerye dramme
of pleasure, an ounce of payne, for euery inche of mirth, an ell of
moane. And yet 2ilautus if there be any man in despayre to ob-
tayne his purpose, or so obstinate in his opinion that hauing lost his
fredome by folly, would also lose his lyfe for lotie, lette him repaire
hether, and hee shall reape suche profite, as will eyther quenche his
flames or asswage his furye, eyther cause him to renounce his Ladye
as most pernicious, or redeeme his lybertie as most pretious. Crne
therefore to me all ye louers that haue bene deceiued by fancie, the
glasse of pestilence, or deluded by woemen the gate to perdition : be
as earnest to seeke a medicirfe, as you wer eager to runne into a mis-
chiefe : ye earth bringeth forth as well Endyue to delyght the people,
as Hemlocke to endaunger the patient, as well the Rose to distill as
the Nettle to sting, as well the Bee to giue honny, as the Spider to
yeeld poyson.
If my lewde lyfe Gentlemen haue giuen you offence, lette my good
counsayle make amendes, if by my folly any be allured to lust, let
them by my repentaunce be drawne to continencie. 4cilles speare
could as well heale as hutte, the Scorpion though he sting, yet hee
stints yo paine, though yO hearb 2Verius poyson yo Sheepe, yet is it
a remedie to man agaynst poyson, though I haue infected some by
example, yet I hope I shall comforte many by repentaunce. What-
soeuer I speake to men, the same also I speke to women, I meane
not to runne with the Hare and holde with the Flounde, to carrye
tire in the one hande and water in the other, neyther to flatter men
as altogether fauitlesse, neyther to fall out with woemen as altogether
2 as a clock A TC-1613: as clocke 211: as a clod 161'-36 3 be oto. G
4 a belote crauen E rest creake T rest twang T rest
wetting test ' in] to test uo toi of E test ul a* oto. E test
26 good oto. E test 27 amendes] you amends E test 3o it oto. Aï"CI»
G test read itis
48 EUPHUES
guyltie, for as I ara hot minded to picke a thancke with the one, so
ara I hot determined to picke a quarrell with the other, if women be
not peruerse they shall reape profite, by remedye of pleasure. If
.PMllis were now to take counsayle, shee would hot be so foolish
to hang hir selfe, neyther 7Dido so fonde to dye for Aen«as, neyther
/asi//=« so monstrous to loue a Bull, nor//edm so vnnaturall fo
be enamoured of hir sonne.
This is therefore to admonish all young Impes and nouises in loue,
hot to blow the coales of fancie wyth desire, but fo quench them
with disdayne. When loue tickleth thee decline it lest it stiffle
thee, rather fast then surfette, rather statue then striue to exceede.
Though the beginning of loue bring delyght, the ende bringeth de-
struction. For as the first draught of wine doth comfort the
stomacke, the seconde inflame the lyuer, the thirde fume into the
heade, so the first sippe of loue is pleasaunt, the seconde perilous,
the thirde pestilent. If thou perceiue thy selfe to be entised with
their wanton glaunces, or allured with their wicked guyles, eyther
enchafited with their beautie or enamoured with their brauerie, enter
with thy selfe into this meditation. Vhat shall I gayne if I obtayne
my purpose ? nay rather what shall I loose in winning my pleasure ?
If my Lady yeelde to be my louer is it hOt lykely she will bee an
others lemman ? and if she be a modest matrone my labour is lost.
This therfore remayneth that eyther I must pine in cares, or perish
with curses.
If she be chaste then is she coy, if lyght then is shee impudent, if
a graue Matrone, who can woe hir ? if a lewde minion, who woulde
wedde hir ? if one of the Uestall Uirgins, they haue vowed virginitie,
if one of Venus courte they haue vowed dishonestie. If I loue one
that is fayre, it will kindle gelousie, if one that is fowle it will conuerte
me into phrensie. If fertile to beare children my care is increased,
if barren mycurse is augmented. If honest I shall feare hir death,
if immodest, I shall be weary of hir lyfe.
To what ende then shall I lyue in loue, seeing alwayes it is a lyfe
more tobe feared then death ? for all my time wasted in sighes, and
worne in sobbes, for all my treasure spente on Iewells, and spilte in
iollytie, what 'ecompence shall I reape besides repentaunce ? What
other rewarde shall I haue then reproch ? Vhat other solace then
7 of] to loue E test 1 t striue] straine oe test x 9 I shall G 5I
course : griefe F test shall ara. test 32 hir] my G r¢$t
spilte] spent E2w
EUPHUES TO PHILAUTUS 249
endles shame ? But happely thou wilt say if I refuse their courtesie
I shal be acc6pted a Mecocke, a Milkesoppe, taunted and retaunted,
with check and checkemate, flov¢ted and reflov¢ted vdth intollerable
glee.
Alas fonde foole arte thou so pinned to theire sleeues that thou
regardest more their babble then thine owne blisse, more their frpes
then thine ov¢n welfare ? Wilt thou resemble the kinde Spaniell,
which the more he is beaten the fonder he is, or the foolish Eiesse,
which will neuer away ? Dose thou hot knowe that woemen deeme
none valyaunt, vnlesse he be too venturous ? That they accompte
one a dastarde, if he be hot desperate, a pinche penny, if he be hot
prodigall, if silente a sotte, if full of wordes a foole ? Peruersly do
they alwayes thinck of their louers, and talke of them scornfully,
iudging all tobe clownes, which be no courtiers, and ail to be
pinglers, that be not coursers.
Seeing therefore the very blossome of loue is sower, the budde
cannot be sweete. In time preuent daunger, least vntimelye thou
runne into a thousande perrills. Searche the wounde while it is
greene, to late commeth the salue when the sore festereth, and the
medicine bringeth dubble care, when the maladye is past cure.
Beware of delayes. What lesse then the grayne of Mustardeseede,
in time almost what thing is greater then the stalke thereoff? The
slender twigge groweth to a stately tree, and that which with the
hand might easely haue bene pulled upp, will hardly with the axe
be hewen downe. The least sparke, if it bee hot quenched will
burst into a flame, the least Moth in time eateth the thJckest clothe,
and I haue reade that in a shorte space, there was a Towne in Sha)'ne
vndermined with Connyes, in 3"hessalia, with Mowles, with Frogges
in 2Fraunce, in Africa with Flyes. If these silly Wormes in tracte of
rime ouerthrowe so statelye Townes, how much more will loue, which
creepeth secretly into the minde, (as the ruse doth into the yron and
is not perceiued) consume the body, yea and confound the soule.
Defer hot ftom houre to day, from day to month, from month to
yeare, and alwayes remayne in misery.
He that to day is hot willyng will to morrowe bee more wilfull.
But alas it is no lesse common then lamentable to beholde the
tottering estate of louers, who thinke by delayes to preuente daungers,
8 Eiesse //--161 : Elesse 1617
be hot G : are hot E res/ 15 be] are 167
a ont. oe rtst 28 CnrLnies G : Conies 67 res/ 30 ouerthrewe 17 res/
a6 is no more G: is more r«st
250 EUPHUES
with oyle to quench tire, with smoke to cleare the eye sight. They
flatter themselues with a faynting farewell, deferring euer vntill to
morrow, when as their morrow doth alwayes encrese their sorrow.
Lette neyther their amyable countenances, neyther their painted
protestacions, neyther their deceitfull promises, allure thee to delaies. 5
Thinke this with thy selfe, that the sweete songes of Calipso, were
subtill snares to entice Vlysses, that the Crabbe then catcheth the
Oyster, when the Sunne shineth, that Ih'ena, when she speaketh lyke
a man deuiseth most mischiefe, yt women when they be most plea-
saunt, pretend most trecherie, to
Follow Alexander which hearing the commendation and singular
comelynesse of the wife of lParius, so couragiously withstood the
assaultes of fancie, that hee would hOt so much as take a viewe of
hir beautie : Imitate Cyrus, a king indued with such continencie,
yt hee loathed to looke on the heauenly hewe of _Panlhea, and when t5
Arasus tolde him that she excelled ail mortall wightes in amiable
shewe, by so much the more (sayde Cyrus) I ought to absteine from
hir sight, for if I follow thy counsayle in going to hir, it maye bee,
I shall desire to continue with hir, and by my lyght affection, neglect
my serious affaires. Learne of Romulus to refraine from wine, be it 20
neuer so delicate, of Agesilaus to despise costly apparell, be it neuer
so curious, of Z)iogenes to detest women bee they neuer so comely.
Hee that toucheth pitche shall be defiled, the sore eye infecteth the
sounde, the societie with women breedeth securitie in the soule, and
maketh ail the sences sencelesse. Moreouer take this counsaile, as 25
an article of thy Creede, which I meane to follow as the chiefe argu-
ment of my faith, that idlenes is the onely nourse and-nourisher of
sensual appetite, the sole maintenance of youthfull affection, the first
shaft that Cupide shooteth into the hot liuer of a heedlesse louer.
I woulde to God I were hOt able to finde this for a truth, by mine $o
owne tryall, & I would the example of others idlenesse had caused me
rather to auoid yt fault, then experience of mine owne folly. Howe
dissolute haue I bene in striuing against good counsayle, howe resolute
in standing in mine owne conceite ? howe forwarde to wickednesse,
howe frowarde to wisedome, howe wanton with too much cocker-.$
inge, howe waywarde in hearing correction ? Neyther was I much
vnlike these Abbaie lubbers in my lyfe (though farre vnlike them in
2 euer] ouer G rtst $ their ] thy E 4 countenaunce G rtst IO
mischiefe G rtt I 5 heauenly oto. rtst I7 refraiue G test 2o
abstaine G rest 28 youthly G rest 29 into A T: in 2ll rest $7 tho»e
I6I$ rest thought E x
EUPHUES TO PHILAUTUS 25t
beliefe) which laboured till they were colde, eat til they sweate, and
la), in bed till their boanes aked. Heereof commeth it gentlemen,
that loue creepeth into the minde by priuie crafte, and keepeth his
holde by maine courage.
The man beeing idle the minde is apte to ail vncleanenesse, the
minde being roide of exercise the man is roide of honestie. Doth
not the rust fret the hardest yron if it bee not vsed ? Doth not the
Moath eate the finest garment, if it bee not worne ? Doth not
Mosse growe on the smothest stone if it be hOt stirred ? Doth
not impietie infect the wisest wit, if it be giuen to idlenesse ? Is
hOt the standinge water sooner frosen then the running streame?
Is hOt he that sitteth more subiect to sleepe then he that walketh ?
Doth not common experience make this common vnto vs, that the
fattest grounde bringeth foorth nothing but weedoE if it be not well
tilled ? That the sharpest wit enclineth onely to wickednesse, if it bee
not exercised ? Is it not true which Seneca reporteth, that as to much
bendinge breaketh the bowe, so to much remission spoyleth the
minde ? Besides this immoderate sleepe, immodest play, vnsatiable
swilling of wine, doth so weaken the sences, and bewitch the soule,
that before we feele the motion of loue, wee are resolued into lust.
Eschewe idlenesse my thilautus, so shalt thou easily vnbende the
bowe and quenche the brandes of Cupide. Loue giues place to
laboure, laboure and thou shalt neuer loue. Cupide is a craftie childe
following those at an ynche that studye pleasure, and flyinge those
swyftlye that take paines. Bende thy minde to the lawe whereby
thou mayst haue vnderstanding of olde and auncient customes,
defende thy clientes, enriche thy cofers, and carry credite in thy
Countrey. If lawe seeme loathsome vnto thee, searche the secretes
of phisicke, whereby thou maist know the hidden natures of hearbes,
whereby thou maiste gather profite to thy purse, and pleasure to thy
minde. "What can be more exquisite in humaine affaires then for
euery feuer bee it neuer so hot, for euery palse, be it neuer so colde,
for euery infection be it neuer so straunge, to giue a remedy ? The
olde verse standeth as yet in his olde vertue: That Galen gyueth
goods, lustilian honors. If thou bee so nice that thou canst no
waye brooke the practise of Phisicke, or so vnwise that thou wilt not
beate thy braynes about the institutes of the lawe, conferre ail thy
study ail thy rime, ail thy treasure to the attayning of the sacred and
I 'ho G resl 15 it ara. A 2o into] to E resl 6 custome CG
2 9 nature E test 3I exquisite to EF: requisite to I6I 3 test
252 EUPHUES
sincerc knowledgc of diunitie, by this maist thou bridlc thinc in-
continencie, faine thine affections, rcstraync thy lust. Hccrc shalt
thou bcholdc as it wcrc in a glasse, that all thc gloryc of man is as
thc grasse, that all thingcs vnder hcaucn arc but vainc, that out lyfc
is bu a shadowc, a warfare, a pilgrimage, a vapor, a bubble, a blast,
of such shortncssc that L)auid sayth itis but a spannc long, of such
sharpncsse, that Iob noteth it replcnished with all miserics, of suchc
vncerteintie, that we are no sooner borne, but wee are subiecte to
death, thc one footc no sooncr on thc groundc, but thc othcr rcady
fo slippe into thc grauc. Hccrc shalt thou findc case for thy burdcn
of sinnc, comfortc for thc conscience pined wyth vanitic, mcrcy for
thinc offenccs by thc martirdomc of thy swcetc Sauiour. By this
thou shalt be able fo instruct thosc that bc wcakc, fo confutc thosc
that bee obstinate, to confoundc thosc that bc crronious, fo confirme
thc faythfull, fo comfort thc despcratc, fo cuite off thc prcsumptious,
to sauc thinc ownc soulc by thy sure faith, and cdific thc hcarts of
many by thy sound doctrine. If this scemc to straight a dyct for
thy strainingc discasc, or fo holy a profession, for so hollow a pcrson,
then employ thy selfe to martial feats, to iusts, to turrnayes, yea, to
al tormêts rather then to loiter in loue, & spend thy life in yo laps
of Ladyes : what more monstrous can there be, then to see a younge
man abuse those giftes to his owne shame which God hath giuen
him for his ovne preferment ? What greater infamye, then to con-
ferre the sharpe wit to yO making of lewde Sonnets, to the idola-
trous worshipping of their Ladies, to the vaine delights of fancie,
to ail kinde of vice as it were against kinde & course of nature ?
Is it not folly to shewe wit to women which are neither able nor
willinge to receyue fruite thereoff ? Doest thou hOt knowe that the
tree Siluacenda bcareth no fruite in 29haro ? That the tersian
trees in Rhades doe onely waxe greene, but neuer bringe foorth
apple ?
That Amomus, and Nardus will onely growe in lndia, t?alsa-
mum onely in Syria, that in Rhodes no Eagle will builde hir neast,
no Owle liue in Crele, no wit springe in the will of womenoe Mortifie
therefore thy affections, and force hOt Nature against Nature to
striue in vaine. Goe into the countrey looke to thy grounds, yoke
thine Oxen, follow thy Plough, graft thy trees, beholde thy Cattel,
2 thine] thy T test 7 ail] many E rest x I the] thy T test x a sweete
ont. E test 8 straying T210': straunge C-623 : strong 63-6 30 tree G
3 Amomus aIlpreceding eds. misprint Amonius 37 thy*] the T test
EUPHUES TO PHILAUTUS 253
and deuise with thy selfe how the encrease of them may encrease
thy profite. In Aulurane pull thine apples, in Sommer ply thy
haruest, in the Springe trimme thy gardens, in the Winter, thy woodes,
and thus beginninge fo delight fo be a good husband, thou shalt
begin to detest tobe in loue with an idle huswife, when profite shall
begin to fill thy purse with golde, then pleasure shall haue no force
fo defile thy minde wyth loue. For honest recreation after thy toyle,
vse hunting or haukeing, either rowse the Deere, or vnperch the
Phesaunt, so shalt thou roote out the remembraunce of thy former
loue, and repent thee of thy foolishe lust. And although thy sweete
heart binde thee by othe alwaye fo holde a candle at hir shrine, & to
offer thy deuotyon to thine owne làestruction, yet goe, runne, flye,
into the countrey, neither water thou thy plantes, in that thou
departest from thy Pigges nye, neither stand in a mammering
whether it be best fo departe or not, but by how much the more
thou arte vnwiIlyng to go, by so much the more hasten thy steppes,
neyther fayne for thy selfe any sleeuelesse excuse whereby thou
mayste tarry. Neyther lette rayne nor thunder, neyther lyghtening
nor tempest, stay thy iourney, and recken not with thy selle how
many myles thou hast gone, that sheweth wearinesse, but how many
thou hast to go, that proueth manlynesse. But foolysh & franticke
Iouers, wyll deeme my precepts hard, and esteeme my perswasions
haggarde: I must of force confes, that it is a corasiue to the
stomacke of a louer, but a comforte fo a godly lyuer, fo runne
through a thousande pykes, fo escape ten thousand periIIs. Sowre
potions bringe sounde health, sharpe purgations make shorte diseases,
and the medicine yO more biffer it is, yO more better if is in working.
To heale the body we trye Phisicke, search cunninge, proue sorcer£,
venture through fire and water, leauing nothing vnsought, that may
be gotten for money, bee it neuer so much, or procured by any
meanes, bee they neuer so vnLawfull. Howe much more ought
wee to hazarde all thinges, for the sauegarde of minde, and quiet of
conscience ? And certes easier will the remedy bee when the reason
is espyed, doe you hot know the Nature of women which is grounded
onely vpon extremities ?
Do they thinke any man fo delyght in them, vnles he doate on
them ? Any to be zealous, excepte they bee gelous ? Any to be
ply] pile E test 3 Garden G test the 2 oto. E test o thy ] such
_E test 3 the] thy oe test 6 willing C-F procureth E test
3 6 in oto. EF 37 Any to be... gelous? ont. E test
254 EUPHUES
feruente in case he be not furious ? If he be cleanly, then terme
they him proude, if meane in apparel, a slouen, if talle, a longis, if
shorte, a dwarfe, if bolde, blunte, if shamefaste, a cowarde. In-
somuch, as they haue neyther meane in theire frumpes, nor measure
in theire follye. But at the firste the Oxe weildeth not the yoke,
nor the Coite the snaffle, nor the louer good counsell, yet time
causeth the one to bende his necke, the other to open his mouth,
and shoulde enforce the thirde to yeelde his ryght to reason. Laye
before thine eyes the slights and deceits of thy Lady, hir snatching in
iest, and keeping in eamest, hir periurie, hir impietie, the counten-
aunce she sheweth to thee of course, the loue she beareth to others
of zeale, hir open mallice, hir dissembled mischiefe.
O I woulde in repeating their vices thou couldest be as eloquent,
as in remembring them thou oughtest to be penitent : be she neuer
so comely call hir counterfaite, be she neuer so strayght thinke hir
crooked. And wreste ail pares of hir bodye to the worste be she
neuer so worthye. If she be well sette, then call hir a Bosse, if
slender, a Hasill twigge, if Nutbrowne, as blacke as a coale, if well
couloured, a paynted wall, if she be pleasaunt, then is she a wanton,
if sullemne, a clowne, if honeste, then is she coye, if impudent,
a harlotte.
Searche euery vayne and sinew of their disposition, if she haue no
sighte in deskante, desire hir to chaunte it, if no cunning to daunce
request hir to trippe it, if no skill in Musicke, profer hir the Lute, if
an iii gate, then walke with hir, if rude in speach, talke with hir, if she
be gagge toothed, tell hir some merry ieste to make hir laughe, if
pinke eyed, some dolefull Historye, to cause hir weepe, in the one
hir grinning will shewe hir deformed, in the other hir whininge, lyke
a Pigge halle rosted.
It is a worlde to see how commonly we are blynded with the
collusions of woemen, and more entised by their ornaments being
artificiall, then their proportion beeing naturall. I loathe almoste
to thincke on their oyntments, and Apoticarie drugges, the sleeking
of theire faces, and ail their slibber sawces, which bring quesinesse
to the stomacke, and disquyet to the minde.
Take from them their periwiggs, their payntings, their Iewells,
their rowles, their boulsterings, and thou shalt soone perceiue that
a woman is the least parte of hir selle. When they be once robbed
lungis Trest, excett E' lunges 6 good.] his E rest 13 of befar¢
their E test 33 sliking E test 34 quasmesss A : queasines E test
EUPHUES TO PHILAUTUS 255
of their robes, then will they appeare so odious, so vgly, so
monstrous, yt thou .ilt rather thinke thê Serpents then Saynts,
& so lyke Hags, y. thou wilt feare rather to be enchanted then
enamoured. Looke in their closets, and there shalt thou finde an
Apoticaries shoppe of sweet confections, a Surgions boxe of sundrye
salues, a Pedlars packe of new fangles. Besides ail this their
shadows, their spottes, their lawnes, their leefekyes, their ruffes, their
rings, shew thê rather Cardinals curtisans, then modest Matrones, and
more carnally affected, then moued in conscience. If euery one of
these things seuerally be hot of force to moue thee, yet all of them
ioyntly should mortefie thee.
Moreouer to make thee ye more stronger, to striue agaynst these
Syrenes, and more subtill to deceiue these tame Serpents, my
counsayle is that thou haue'more strings to thy bow then one, it is
safe riding at two ancres, a tire deuided in twayne burneth slower,
a fountayne running into many riuers, is of lesse force, the minde
enamoured on two women, is lesse affected with desire, and lesse
infected with despaire, one loue expelleth an other, and the
remembraunce of the latter quencheth the concupiscence of the
first.
Yet if thou bee so weake being bewitched with their wiles that
thou hast neyther will to eschue, nor wit to auoyde their côpany, if
thou be eyther so wicked yt thou wilt hot, or so wedded that thou
canst hot abstaine from their glaunces, yet at the leaste dissemble
thy griefe : If thou be as hot as the mount Aelna, faine thy self as
colde as ye hil Cau£asus, carry two faces in one hood, couer thy
flaming fancie with fained ashes, shew thy sdfe sounde when thou
art rotten, lette thy hew be merrye, when thy heart is melancholy,
beare a pleasaunt countenaunce, with a pyned conscience, a paynted
sheathe with a leaden dagger: Thus dissembling thy griefe, thou
maist recure thy disease. Loue crepeth in by stealth and by stealth
slydeth away.
If she breake promise with thee in the nighte, or absent hir selfe
in the daye, seeme thou carelesse and then will she be carefull, if
3 thou languish, then will she bee lauish of hir honour, yea & of the
other straunge beast hir honestie. Stande thou on thy pantuffles,
and shee will vayle bonnet, lye thou aloofe, and she will ceaze on
the lute, if thou passe by hir dote and be called backe, either seeme
mollifie E test la y more] the E test 17 on] of E test 19
later E 6t5-
256 EUPHUES
deafe and hot to heare, or desperate, and hot to care. Fly the
places, the parlours, the portalles, wherein thou hast bene con-
uersaunt with thy Lady, yea _Pt$ilautus shunne the streete where
I.udlla doth dwell, least the sighte of hir window, renew the summe
of thy sorrow.
Yet although I woulde haue thee precise, in keeping these precepts,
yet woulde I haue thee to auoyde sollytarinesse, that breedes melan-
choly, melancholy, madnesse, madnesse mischiefe and vtter desola-
tion: haue euer some faithfull pheere, with whome thou mayst
communicate thy coQcells, some _Pilades to encourage Orestes, some
2Damon to release 'ithias, some Sciio to recure Zoelius. t/u'llis in
wandringe the woodes hanged hir selfe : Asiarchus forsakinge com-
panye, spoyled himselfe with his own bodkin: 2Biarus a 2omaine,
more wise thê fortunate, beeing alone destroyed himselfe with a pot-
sherd. ]3eware solitarines. But although I would haue thee vse
companye for thy recreation, yet woulde I haue thee alwaies to leaue
the company of those y acc6pany thy Lady, yea, if she haue any
iewel of thine in hir custody, rather loose it, then go for it, least in
seeking to recouer a trifle, thou renewe thine olde trouble. Be hot
curious to curlle thy haire, nor carefull to be neate in thine appareil,
bee hOt prodigal of thy golde, nor precise in thy goinge, bee hOt like
the Englishman whiche preferreth euery straunge fashion, before the
vse of his countrey, bee thou dissolute, least thy Lady thincke thee
foolish in framing thy selfe to euery fashion for hir sake. Beleeue
hot their othes & solemne protestations, their exorcismes & conjura-
tions, their tears which they haue at commaundement, their allur-
ing lookes, their treading on the toe, their vnsauerie toyes.
Let euery one loath his Ladye, and bee ashamed to bee hir seruaunt.
It is riches and ease that nourisheth affection, it is play, wine, and
wantonnesse, that feedeth a louer as fat as a foole, refraine from ail
such meates as shall prouoke thine appetite to lust, and ail such
meanes, as may allure thy minde to folly. Take cleere water for
stronge wine, browne bread for fine manchet, beefe and brewys, for
Quailes & Partridge, for ease, labour, for pleasure, paine, for surfet-
ting, hunger, for sleepe, watching, for the fellowshippe of Ladyes, the
companie of Philosophers. If thou saye to mee, Phisition heale thy
selfe, I aunswere, that I ara meetly well purged of that disease, and
I deafe l [ . [O ] ] thou deafe, and hot to G : thou deafe and doo hot E rest
place/ï? test 15 of after Beware G rtst 17 company F 0 thine]
thy G test 2 3 dessolute C. _y. ?ressolute i.e. unchanging but F Be hot
dissoluteerh, riglitly " $2 thy] the C test
TO THE GRAUE MATRONES, Exc. 257
yet was I neuer more willing to cure my selle then to comfort my
friend. And seeing the cause that ruade in mee so colde a deuo-
tion, shoulde make in thee also as frosen a desire, I hope thou wilt be
as ready to prouide a salue as thou wast hastie in seeking a sore.
And yet .Philauus I woulde hot that all women shouIde take pepper
in the nose, in that I haue disclosed the legerdemaines of a fewe, for
well I knowe none will winch excepte she bee gawlded, neither any bee
offended vnlesse shee be guiltie. Therefore I earnestly desire thee,
that thou shewe this cooling carde to none, except thou shew also this
my defence to them all. For although I waye nothing the ill xll of
light huswiues, yet woulde I bee loath to loose the good will of honest
matrones. Thus beeing ready to goe to .4àens and readie there to
entertaine thee, whensouer thou shalte repayre thether. I bidde thee
farewell, and flye women.
¶ l'himeuer
Euues.
¶ l'a te graue dl[atrones
and onest ll[aydem
of Italy.
20 (-'_Entlewomen bicause I would neither bee mlstaken of purpose,
neyther misconstrued of maIl]ce, least either the simple should .
suspect me of folly, or the subtill condemne me of blasphemye against
the noble sexe of women, I thought good that this my faythe shoulde
be set downe to finde fauour with the one, and confute the cauils of
25 the other. Beleeue me gentlewomen, although I haue ben bolde to
inuay agayne many, yet am I hot so brutish to enuy them all, though
I seeme hot so gamesome as tristi2PlPus to play with Zais, yet ara
I hot so dogged as l?iogenes to abhorre ail Ladyes, neither would I
you should thinckê me so foolish although of late I haue bene very
o fantasticall) that for the light behauiour of a fewe, I shoulde call in
question the demeanour of ail. I know that as ther hath bene an
vnchast I-Ielen in Greece, so there hath benê also a chast tgenèlope, as
there hath bene a prodigious tgasihae, so there hath bene a godly
7heocrita, though many haue desired to be beloued as It«iter loued
" Alcmena, yet some haue wished to be embraced as tghrigius em-
braced tieria, as ther hath raigned a wicked 2resabel, so bath there
* I was G test 4 seeing 2 7 gaulcd E test; exc. 623 galled 9
this 2 oto. E test x 3 whensoeuer T test 24 lo befare confute E test 26
against T test I ara E test 35 Alcmena G test 36 Piera test
258 EUPHUES
ru]ed a deuoute Zeera, though many haue bene as fickle as Zud//a,
yet bath there many bene as faithful as Zu«retia. Vhatsoeuer ther-
fore I haue spoken of the sp]eene against ye s]ights and subtilties of
women, I hope ther is none wil mislike it if she be honest, neither
care I if any doe if shee be an harlot. The sowre crab hath the $
shewe of an apple as well as the sweet pyppin, the black P, auen the
shape of a birde as well as the white Swanne, ye lewde wight the naine
of a woman as wel as the honest Matrone. There is great differ-
ence betweene ye standing puddle, and the running streame, yet
both water, great ods betweene the Adamant and the Pommice, yet o
both stones, a great distinction to be put betweene Vt'trum and the
Çhrista]I, yet both g]asse, greate contrarietie betweene Lais and
Zucre/ia, yet both women. Seeing therfore one maye loue the
cleere Çonduit water, though he loath the muddie ditch, and weare
the precious Diamonde, though he dispise the ragged bricke, I I5
thincke one may a]so with safe conscience reuerence the modest sex
of honest maydens, though he forsweare the lewde sort of vnchast
minions. V,sses though he detested Calse wt hir sugered voice,
yet he imbraced Pene/oe with hir rude distaffe. Though Euues
abhorre ye beautie of Lucilla, yet wil he hot absteine from ye coin- o
pany of a graue maiden. Though ye teares of the Hart be sait,
yet the tears of ye Bore be sweet, though ye teares of some women
be counterfaite to deceiue, yet ye tears of many be curràt to try their
loue. I for my part wil honour those alwaies yt be honest, &
worship thê in my life whb I shall know to be worthy in their liuing, 2
neither can I promise such precisenes yt I shall neuer be caught
againe with yo bayte of beautie, for although the falshood of Lucilla
haue caused me to forsake my wonted dotage, yet the faith of some
Ladye may cause me once againe to fMI into mine olde disease. For
as the tire stone in Liuria though it bee quenched with milke, yet 3o
againe it is kindled with water, or as the rootes of Induzsa, though it
bee hardned with water, yet it is againe ruade soft with Oyle, so the
heart of /tues enflamed earst with loue, although it bee cooled
with the deceites of Lucilla, yet will it againe flame with the loyaltie
of some honest Ladye, and though it bee hardned with the water of 35
wilynesse, yet will it bee mollified with the Oyle of wisedome. I pre-
sume therfore so much vpon the discretion of you gentlewomen that
2 beene many Crest lI Vitrem ,4 29 my ]Trest 3I aga/ne it] again
C test as oto. C test roote z6x 3 rem 3 a againe it is G test 3$
although E test
TO THE GRAUE MATRONES, Etc. 259
you wll not thinck the worse of me, in yt I haue thought so ill of
some women, or loue mee the worse in that I loath some so much.
For this is my faith that some one Rose will be blasted in yO bud,
some other neuer fall from the stalke, that the Oke wil soone be
$ eaten with the worme, the Walnut tree neuer, that some women will
easily be entised to folly, some other neuer allured to vanitie. You
ought therefore no more to bee agrieued with that which I haue
sayde, then the mint Maister to see the coyner hanged, or the true
subiect the false traytour araigned, or the honest man the theefe
o condemned. And so farewell.
You haue hearde (Gentlemen) howe soone the hot desire of
iEuphues was turned into a cold deuotion, not that fancie caused him
to chaunge, but that the ficklenesse of Zucilla enforced him to alter his
minde. Hauing theifore determined with himselfe, neuer againe to
*S be entangled with such fonde delightes, accordinge to the appohat-
ment ruade with _Philautus, he immediately repaired to Mthens, ther
to followe his owne priuate study : And callyng to minde his former
losenes, & how in his youth, he had mispent his rime, he thought
to giue a Caueat to all parents, how they might bring
.o their children vp in vertue, and a commaundement
to al youth, how they should frame themselues to
their fathers instructions: in the which is
plainly to be seene, what wit can, & will
do, if it be well employed, which dis-
25 course following, although it bring
lesse pleasure to your youthfull
mindes thê his first course, yet
will it bring more profite, in
the one being conteined the
o race of a louer, in the o-
thèr, the reasons of a
Philosopher.
7 greeued E-resl 20 vp their childr C resl
the oto. Trest 25 followeth : " rest
22 instruction s rest
27 discourse G rest
!y,y's a,l-
,tit io n
(all tkis
çection) . ..
T is commonly sayd, yet doe I thinke it a common lye, that
Experience is the Mistresse of fooles, for in my opinion they
be most fooles that want it. Neyther am I one of ye least that haue
tryed this true, neither he onely that heretofore deemed it to be $
false. I was heereof a studente of great wealth, of some wit, of no
smal acquayntance, yet haue I learned that by Experience, that
I shoulde hardly haue seene by learning. I haue thorowly sifted the
disposition of youth, wherein I haue founde more branne then meale,
more dowe then leauen, more rage then reason. He that hath bene i»
burned knoweth the force of the tire, he that hath bene stoung,
remembreth the smarte of the Scorpion, he that bath endured the
brunts of fancie, knoweth best how to eschew ye broyles of affection.
Let therefore my eounsayle be of such aucthoritie as it may com-
maund you to be sober, your conuersation of such integritie, as it 15
may encourage mee to go forwarde in that which I haue taken in
hande: the whole effect shall be to sette downe a young man so
absolute as that nothing may be added to his further perfection.
And although tlao hath ben so curious in his common weale,
.4risotle so precise in his happy man, Tullie so pure in his orator, zo
that we may well wish to see them, but neuer haue anye hope to
enioy them, yet shall my young Impe be such an one as shall be
perfect euery way and yet common, if dilygence and industrie be
imployed to the attayning of such perfection. But I would not haue
young men slowe to followe my precepts, or idle to defer the time 25
lyke Saint George, who is euer on horse backe yet neuer rideth.
If my counsell shal seeme rigorous to fathers to instructe their
children, or heauie for youth to follow their parents will : Let them
both remember that the Fstrich disgesteth harde yron to preserue
his healthe, that the souldiour lyeth in his harnesse to atchieue 30
eonquest, that the sicke patient swalloweth bitter pilles to be eased
811(]] tO test $ thought 7" test 6 was beereofJ bave ben heere 7" test
an] a E rest 2 4 eould E' 2 9 digesteth oe test 3o hardnesse E t
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 6
of his griefe, that youth shoulde indure sharpe stormes fo finde
relief e.
! my selle had bene happye if I had bene vnfortunate, wealthy
if lefte meanely, better learned il" I had bene better lyued, we haue
an olde (Prouerb) youth will haue his course. Ah gentlemen it is
a course whieh we ought to make a course aeeompte off, replenished
with more rniseries thê olde age, ss'ith more sinnes then eornmO
cutthroats, with more calamities thê yo date of t'riamus: we are
no sooner out of the shell but we resernble the Cocyx whieh de-
,o stroyeth it selle thorowe selle will, or the 'elh'can whieh peareeth
a wounde in hir owne breast : we are eyther leade with a vayne
glorye of out proper personage, or ss'ith selle loue of our sharpe
eapaeitie, eit,,her entangled with beautie, or seduced by idle pastimes,
eyther witcht with vieious eompany of others, or inueigled with our
'3 owne eoneeits, of ail these things I rnay the bolder speake, hauing
tryed it true to rnine osa'ne trouble.
To the entente therefore that all younge gentlemen might shunne
rny former losenesse I haue set it downe, and that all might follow
my future lyre, I rneane heere to shewe what fathers shoulde doe,
.-o what ehildren shoulde followe, desiring them both hot reieete it
bieause it proeeedeth from one s'hieh hath bene lesvde, no more
then il they woulde negleet the golde byeause it lyeth in the durtye
earthe or the pure wyne for that it commeth out of an hornely
presse, or the preeious stone 4etites which is founde in the filthy
neastes of the lagIe, or the preeious gemme Dracontes that is
euer taken out of the heade of the poysoned Dragon. But o my
purpose.
...]
¶ 7"fiat the childe shoulde be truc borne, no
bastarde.
o "Irst touching their proereation, it shall seeme neeessarie to
entreate off who so euer he be y desireth to be the Sire of
an happy sonne, or the father of a fortunate childe, lette him abstaine
from those women whieh be eyther base of birth, or bare of honestie :
for if yO rnother be noted of incontineneie, or the father of vice, the
$ (Prouerb) tac marks ofparenthesis transferred fo * youth ... course ' in 6, 7
[6z3], oto. *63*, *636 6 a" oto. C test 9 Cocix E res! *o it] ber
G test * 2 sharpe] owne G test 20 fo belote reiect C test 3 an]
a TME test: the CG 2 Dacromtes TM: Droconites E test 26 or
C ret 28 shoulde ont. G test $o the G test $ test, mistaking
cerise, pIace colon al intreate of instead of comma of M-G
[Plut. «. 3.]
262 EUPHUES
childe will eyther during lyfe, be infected with the like crime, or
the trecheries of his parents as ignomye to him will be cast in his
teeth : For we commonlye call those vnhappy children, which haue
sprong from vnhonest parents. It is therefore a great treasure to
the father and tranquilitie to the minde of the childe, to haue that $
lybertie, which both nature, law, and reason hath sette downe.
The guyltie conscience of a father that hath troden awry, causeth
him to thinke and suspect that his father also went hOt right,
wherby his owne behauiour is as it were a witnesse, of his owne base-
nesse. Euen as those that corne of a noble progenie boast of their lO
gentrye. Heerevppon it came that Z)iohantus, Z'hemistocles his
sonne woulde often and that openly saye in a great multitude, that
what soeuer he shoulde seeme to request of the Ithenias, he should
be sure also to obtayne, for sayth hee, what soeuer I will that wil
my mother, and what my mother sayth my father sootheth, and what I5
my father desireth that the Ithenians will graunt most willingly.
The bolde courage of the Zacedemonians is tobe praysed, which serte
a fine on the heade ofIrchidamius their king, for yt he had married a
woman ofa small personage, saying he minded to begette Queenes, not
Kinges to succeede him. Lette vs hOt omitte that which our Aunces- 2o
tours were wont precisely to keepe that men shoulde either bee sober,
or drincke little wine, that woulde haue sober and discrete children,
for that the fact of the father woulde bee figured in the infant.
1)iogenes therefore seeing a younge man either ouercome with drincke
or bereued of hys wits, cryed with a lowde voice, youth, youth, thou 25
hadst a dronken Father. And thus muche for procreation, nowe howe
the life shoulde bee ledde I will shewe briefly.
[ Plut. c. 4"]
¶ Ho,x,e the life of a younge »tan
shouM be lcad.
Here are three thinges whiche cause perfection in man,
Nature, Reason, Use. Reason I call discipline, Use exer-
cise, if any one of these braunches want, certeinely the tree of verrue
must needes wither. For Nature without discipline is of small force,
and discipline without Nature more feeble : if exercise or study be
roide of any of these, it auayleth nothing. For as in tilling of the
grounde and husbandry, there is first chosen a fertil soyle, then
2 treacherie F rest his] the E rest ignominie " rest his]
the Frest 15 what rI that E rest 18 Archidamus Trest 19 get
E rest 3o a before man E rest
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 263
a cunning sower» then good seede, euen so must wee compare
Nature to the fatte earthe, the expert husbandman to the Schoole-
maister, the faculties and sciences to the pure seedes. If this order
had hOt bene in out predecessors, _Pithagoras, çocrates, PlaIo, and
5 whosoeuer was renowmed in Greece for the glorie of wisdome : they
had neuer bene eternished for wise men, neither cannonished as it
were for Saincts amonge those that studye sciences. It is therefore
a most euident signe of Gods singuler fauour towardes him that is
endued with all these qualities, without the least of the which man is
io most miserable. But if there be any one that deemeth wit hot
necessary to the obtayninge of wisedome, after hec hath gotten the
waye to verrue by industrye and exercise, hec is an heriticke, in my
opinion touching the truc faith of learning, for if Nature playe hOt
hir parte, in vayne is laboure, and as I sayd before if study bec hOt
15 imployed, in vayne is Nature. Sloth tourneth the edge of wit, Study
sharpeneth the minde, a thing be it neuer so easie is hard to the
(idle), a thinge bec it neuer so hard is easie to the wit wel employed.
And most plainely we may sec in many thinges the efficacie of
industry and laboure.
20 The little drops of rayne pearceth harde Marble, yron wyth often
handlinge is wome to nothinge. Besides this, industry sheweth hir
selfe in other thinges, the fertill soyle if it bec neuer tilled doth
waxe barren, and that which is most noble by nature is ruade
most vyle by negligence. What tree if it bec hOt topped beareth
25 any fruite? What vine if it bec hOt proyned, bringeth foorth
grapes ? is not the strength of the body tourned too weakenesse
throughe too much delicasie, were not AIt'lo his armes brawnefallen,
for want of wrastlinge ? moreouer by labour the tierce Unicorne is
tamed, the wyldest Fawlcon is reclaymed, the greatest bulwarke is
$0 sacked. It was well aunswered of that man of Z'hessalie, who beeinge
demaunded who amonge the 2"hessalians were reputed moste vyle,
those sayd hec that liue at quyet and case, neuer gyuing themselues
to marciall affayres: but what should one vse many woordes in a
thinge already proued. It is custome, vse and exercise, that bringe
35 a younge man to vertue, and vertue to his perfection. Zycurgus the
lawegiuer of the çarthans dyd nourish two whelpes, both of one
syre and one damme : But after a sundry manner, for the one hec
6 eternized E rest canonised Z" rest 9 the least of oit. C test o
thinketh Trest x 4 I] it is E rest x6 sharpeneth hot E t x 7
A-G: idle E test the oto. oe test 20 pearce the G test 27 with
T test 34 brings 2 test 37 a on. f c test
[Plut. c..]
[ Lyly's ad-
dition (4
lines) . ..
[ l yly's ad-
dilion
ncarly 2
paç, es) . . .
264 EUPHUES
framed to hunte, & the other to lye alwaies in yO chymneys end at
the porredge pot, afterwarde callinge the La«edemonians into one
assemblye, hee sayde, To the attayninge of vertue yee Lacedemonians,
education, industry, and exercise, is the most noblest meanes, the
truth of the which I wyll make manifest vnto you by tryall, then 5
brynginge foorth the whelpes and settinge downe there a potte, and
a hare, the one ranne at the hare, the other to the porredge potte,
the Lacedemonians scarce waderstandinge this mistery, hee sayde both
these bee of one syre and one damme, but you see howe education
altereth nature.
¶ Of the cal»cation of
youth.
T is most necessarie and most naturall in myne opinion, that the
mother of the childe bee also the nurse, both for the entire loue
shee beareth to the babe, and the great desire she hath to haue it
well nourished: for is there any one more meete to bring vp the
infant, then she that bore it ? or will any be so carefull for it, as shee
that bredde it ? for as the throbbes and throwes in chyldbirth wrought
hir payne, so the smilinge countenaunce of the infant increaseth hir
pleasure. The hyred nurse is not vnlike to yO hyred saruaunt which o
hot for good will but gayne, not for loue of the man but the desire
of the money, accomplisheth hys dayes worke. Moreouer Nature in
thys poynte enforceth the mother to nurse hir owne childe, which
hath gyuen vnto euerye beast milke to succour hyr owne, and mee
thincketh Nature to be a most prouident foreseer and prouider for
the saine, which hath giuen vnto a woman two pappes, that if shee
shoulde eonceiue two, shee might haue wherewith also to nourishe
twaine, and that by sucking of the mothers brestes, there might bee
a greater loue bothe of the mother towardes the childe, and the childe
towardes the mother, which is very likely to corne to passe, for we 30
see commonly those that eate and drincke and liue together, to be
more zealous one to the other, then those that meete seldome. Is
hot the naine of a mother most sweet ? If it bee, why is halfe that
title bestowed on a woman which neuer felte tl(e paines in conceyuing,
neyther tan conceiue the lyke pleasure in nurseing as the mother 35
5 theom. Tret 6 Whdpe.F and i, eforetheret toi
at C test 8 this] the .a test 9 of hefore these 7" rest ao vnto G 21
the belote loue G rest for belote the E res/ 26 to E test 27
shoulde AT 161î' test: coulde ]l/-16I 3 28 breast E res/ 33 more 7 rest
that] the oe test 35 nourishing C test
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 26 5
doth ? Is the earthe called the mother of ail thinges onely bicause it
bringeth foorth ? No, but bicause it nourisheth those thinges that
sprlnge out of it : whatsoeuer is bredde in the sea, is fed in the sea,
no plant, no tree, no hearbe commeth out of the ground that is hot
5 moystened and as it were nursed of the moysture and milke of the
earth : the Lionnesse nurseth hir whelpes, the Rauen cherisheth hir
birdes, the Uiper hir broode, and shall a 'oman cast away hir babe ?
I accompte it cast awaye whiche in the swathe clowtes is cast
aside, and little care can that Mothcr haue, whiche can surfer suche
1o crueltie : and canit bee tearmed wyth any other tytle then crueltie,
the infant yet lookinge redde of the mother, the mother yet breath-
ing through the torments of hir trauaile, the childe crying for helpe
which is sayd to mooue wilde beasts, euen in the selfe sayde
momente it is borne, or the next minute, to deliuer to a straunge
i nurse, whiche perhappes is neyther holsome in bodye, neyther
honest in manners, whiche esteemeth more thy argent although a
trifle, then thy tender infant thy goEeatest treasure ? Is it not neces-
sary and requisite that the babe bee nursed wyth that true accus-
tomed iuyce & cherished with his wonted heat, & hOt fed with
20 coQterfaite diet ? Wheat throwne into a straunge ground tourneth
to a contrary grayne, yo Uyne translated into an othcr soyle[changeth
his kinde. A slippe pulled fro the stalke withereth, the young childe
as it were slipped from the pappes of his mother eyther changeth his
nature or altereth his disposition. Itis pretely sayd of 2r]orace a
newe vessell will long time sauour of that lyquor that is first powred
into it, and the infant will euer smell of the Nurses manners hauing
tasted of hir milke. Therefore lette the mother as often as she
shal beholde those two fountaynes of milke, as it were of their
owne accorde flowing and swelling with lycour, remember that shee
30 is admonished of nature, yea commaunded of dutie, to cherishe hir
owne childe, with hir owne teates, otherwise when the babe shall
nowe beglnne to tattle and call hir Mamma, with what face canne
she heare it of ais mouth vnto whome shee hath denyed Mamma ?
It is hot milke only yat encreaseth yO strength or augmenteth the
3. body, but the naturall heat & agreement of the mothers body with
the childes, it craueth yO saine accustomed moisture that before it
receiued in the bowells, by the which the tender parts were bounde
9 that] the 2"est 14 it belote to G rest 23 his*] the E t 25 newe
om. rest 28 these . rest 3i other-vhile E 32 force A 35 but
the naturall . .. body oto. E rest. from the recurrtnce of lhe 'ord body 35-6
with the childe GgF: of the child x613 test, owing to omission just noted
. .] [Plut.
sumed. ]
266 EUPHUES
& knit together, by the which it encre.ased and was succoured in the
body.
Certes I ara of that minde that the witte and disposition is altered
and chaunged by the milke, as the moysture and sappe of the earth,
doth change the nature of that tree or plant that it nourisheth. Where-
fore the common bye worde of the common people seemeth to be
grounded vppon good experience which is : This fellow hath sucked
mischiefe euen from the teate of his nursse. The Gredans when they
saw any one sluttishly fedde, they woulde say euen as nurses : whereby
they noted the greate dislykinge they hadde of theire fulsome feed-
ing. The Etimologie of mother among the Grecians, may aptly bee
applyed to those mothers which vnnaturally deale with their chil-
dren, they cal it racler a meterine, that is mother of hOt makinge
much off, or of hOt nourishing, heereof it commeth that the sonne
doth not sàh deepe desire loue his mother, neyther wyth duetie obay
hir, his naturall affection being as it were deuided and distraught into
twain, a mother & a nurse : heereoff it proceedeth that the mother
beareth but a colde kindenesse towardes hir childe, when she shall
see the nature of hir nurse in the nurture of hir childe. The chiefest
way to learning is, if there be a mutuall loue and feruent desire
betweene the teacher and him that is taught, tben verely the greatest
furtheraunce to education is if the mother nourish the childe and the
childe sucke the mother, that there be as it were a relation and
reciprecall order of affection. Yet if the mother either for the euill
habite of the body, or the weakenesse of hir pappes, cannot though
she woulde nurse hir infant, then lette hir prouide suche aone
as shall be of a good complexion, of an honest condition, carefull
to tender the childe, louing to sec well toit, willyng to take paynes,
dillygent in tending and prouiding ail thinges necessarye, and as lyke
both in the lyniaments of the body and disposition of the minde
to yO mother as may be. Lette hir forslow no occasion that may
bringe the childe to quietnesse and cleanelynesse, for as the parts of
a childe as soone as it is borne are framed and fashitmed of the mid-
wife, yt in all poynts it may be streight and comely, so the manners
of the childe at the first are to be looked vnto that nothing discom-
mend the minde, that no crooked behauiour or vndecent demeanour
bee founde in the man.
7 This] The 7 rest 13 meterine /-G3: Neterine ' rest. _1rob. Lyly
wrote or meant ta Tip«v. Sec note 19 hir (both)] the C test 2 5 the 1] hir
2" rest 26 hir rI the C rest 2 a oto. E rest an oto. TÆIlC : of an oto. G rest
AND HIS EPHOEBUS z67
Young and tender age is easily framed to manners, and hardely
are those thinges mollyfied which are harde. For as the steele is
imprinted in the sorte waxe, so learning is engrauen in the minde of
an young impe. .Plalo that deuine Philosopher admonished all
nurses and weaners of youth, that they should not be to busie to tell
them fonde fables or filthie mies, least at their entraunce into the
'orlde they shoulde be contaminated with vnseemelye behauiour,
vnto the 'hich t'Aocilhtes the Poet doth pithely allude, saying.
Whilst that the childe is young lette him bee instructed in vertue, and
lyterature.
Moreouer they are to bee trayned vpp in the language of their
country, to pronounce apfly and distinctly without stammering euerye
worde and sillable of their natiue speache, and to be kepte from
barbarous talke as the shippe from rockes : least beeinge affected with
their barbarisme they bee infected also with theire vndeane conuer-
sation.
It is an olde Prouerbe that if one dwell the nexte dote to a creple
he wil leame to hault, if one be conuersant with an hypocrite, he wil
soone endeauour to dissemble. When this younge infante shall
growe in yeares and bee of that rypenesse that hee can conceiue
learninge, insomuch that he is to be committed to the tuition of
some tutour, all dillygence is to be had to searche such a one as
shall neyther be vnlearned, neyther ill lyued, neyther a lyght person.
A gentleman that bath honest and àiscreete seruants àisposeth
them to the encrease of his segnioryes, one he appoynteth stewarde
of his courtes, an other ouerseer of his landes, one his factoure in
farre countryes for his merchaundize, an other puruayour for his
cates at home.
But if among all his seruauntes he shall espye one eyther filthye in
his talke or foolishe in his behauiour, eyther wythout witte or voyde
of honestie, eyther an vnthrifte or a wittall, him hee settes nt as
a suruayour and ouerseer of his mannors, but a superuisour of his
childrens conditions and manners, to him hee committeth the gu'd-
inge and tuition of his sonnes, which is by hys proper Nature, a slaue,
a knaue by condition, a beast in behauiour. And sooner will they
bestow an hundreth crownes to haue a horse well broken, then a
childe well taught, wherein I cannot but maruell to see them so
[ t'lut, c. 6.]
[tlut. c. 7"
exDanded. ]
[ O'ly's ad
dition (4
lines) . . .
4 a E test admonisheth C test 8 Phocides A x 5 also infected
E test 19 sooner /r as G $ a t om G as kefore a u G test
36 an] a C test htmdred w test
...]
[ LyO,'s
diNon .,$
( 8 lmesfor
15 Gk.)
u68 EUPHUES
carefull to encrease their possessions, when they be so carelesse to
haue them wise that should inherite them.
A good and discreete scholemayster should be such an one as
_Phcenix was, the instructor of lchilles, whom _Pelleus (as I-[omer
reporteth) appoynted to that ende that he should be vnto lchilles 5
hot onely a teacher of leaming but an example of good lyuinge.
But that is most principally to be looked for, and most dilygently to
be foreseene, that such tutours bee sought out for yO education of
a young childe, whose lyfe bath neuer bene stayned with dlshonestie,
whose good naine hath neuer bene called vnto question, whose xo
manners bath bene irreprehensible before the worlde. As husband-
men hedge in their trees, so shoulde good scholemaysters with
good manners hedge in the wit and disposition of yO scholler:
whereby the blossoms of learning may yO sooner encrese to a bud.
Many parents are in this to be misliked, which hauing neyther tryall t5
of his honestie nor experience of his leaming to s, home they com-
mitte the childe to bee taught, without any deepe or due considera-
tion, put them to one eyther ignoraunt or obstinate, the which if
they themselues shall doe of ignoraunce the folly cannot bee excused,
if of obstinacie their lewdnesse is to bee abhorred. 20
Some fathers are ouercome with the flatterie of those fooles, which
professe outwardly greate knowledge, and shew a certeyne kinde of
dissembling sinceritie in their lyfe, others at the entreating of their
familyar friendes are content to commit their sonnes to one without
eyther substaunce of honestie or shadowe of learning. By which 25
their vndiscreete dealing, they are lyke those sicke men which reiect
the expert and cunning Phisition, and at the request of their friendes
admit the heedelesse practiser which daungereth the patient, and
bringeth the bodye to his bane : Or hOt vnlyke vnto those whiche
at the instaunt hnd importunate suite of their acquaintaunce refuse 3o
a cunninge Pylot, and choose an vnskilfull Martinet, whiche hazardeth
the shippe and themselues in the calmest sea. Good God can there
beéany that hath the name of a Father which wyll esteeme more the
fancie of his friende then the nurture of his sonne ? It was hOt in
vayne that Crates would often say, that if it were lawfull euen in the 35
market place, hee would crye out : Whether runne you Fathers, which
haue all your carke and care to multiplye your wealth, nothing re-
I so oto. lE test 4 Phenix 2q 9 had G ]o into C test Xl haue
F rest 19 should E test 2 7 at] al /-'*, ail E test. inserting & belote admit
28 practise G 3o and] an G 31 an] and C 37 your*] you C
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 269
gardinge your chyldren vnto whome you must leaue all. In thys they
resemble him which is very curious about the shooe, and hath no
care of the foote. Besides this there bee many fathers so inflamed
with the loue of wealth, that they bee as it were incensed with hate
againste their children : which Aristi2#2#us , seeinge in an olde miser,
did partly note it, this olde miser askinge of Aristi/us what hee
would take to teach and bringe vp hys sonne, hee aunswered a thou-
sand groates : a thousand groates, God sheild aunswered this olde
huddle, I can haue two seruauntes of that price. Unto whome hee
ruade aunswere, thou shalt haue two seruants and one sonne, and
whether wilt thou sell ? Is it hOt absurde to haue so great a care of
the right bande of the childe to cutte his meate, that if he handle his
knife in the leaft hand we rebuke him seuerely and to bee secure of
his nurture in discipline and learning ? But what doe happen vnto
those parentes, that bringe vp theire children lyke wantons ?
When their sonnes shal growe to mans estate, disdayninge nowe
to bee corrected, stoborne to obeye, gyuing themselues to vaine
pleasures and vnseemely pastimes, then with the foolishe trowans
they beginne to waxe wise and to repent them of theire former follye :
when their sonnes shall insinuate themselues in the companye of
flatterers, (a kinde of men more perrillous to youthe then any kinde
of beastes,) when they shall hatmt harlottes, frequent tauerns, bee
curious in their attyre, costly in their dyet, carelesse in their be-
hauiour, when they shall eyther bee common dicers wyth gamesters,
eyther wanton dallyers with Ladyes, eyther spende ail their thrift on
wine, or ail their wealth on women, then the Father curseth his owne
securitie, and lamenteth to late his childes mysfortune, then the one
accuseth his Syre, as it were of mallice that hee woulde hOt bringe
him vppe in learninge, and himselfe of mischiefe that hee gaue not
his minde to good letters. If these youthes had bene trained vp
in the companye of any Philosopher, they would neuer haue bene so
disolute in theyr lyre, or so resolute in their owne conceites.
It is good nurture that leadeth to verrue, and discreete demeanour
that playneth the pathe to felicity. If one haue either the giftes of
Fortune, as greate riches, or of nature, as seemely personage, hee is
to bee dispised in respect of learning. To be a noble man it is most
excellent, but that is our auncestors, as Ylysses sayde to Aiax, as for
3 me G test 7 hee oto. G test 9 cn o,n. A Jt of] on GE
[4 vnto] to E test 18 trowants T.IIC: trewaunts G: Trewant E vest
20 insumate / 22 ltarlot G 25 on] in G test 27 his] the test
31 Philosoper T
[ L yly's
dition 4
lines)...
...]
[ 2lut. c. 8.]
[ Zyly's
dition
lines)
dition (4
lines) . ..
[Plut. c. 9.]
270 EUPHUES
our nobilitie, our stocke, our kindred, and whatsoeuer wee our selues
haue hOt done, I scarcely accompt ours. Richesse are precious, but
Fortune ruleth the rost, which oftentimes taketh away all from them
that haue much, and gyueth them more that had nothinge, glorye is
a thinge worthy to bee followed, but as it is gotten wyth greate trauayle, 5
so is it lost in a small time. Beautie is suche a thing as wee com-
monly preferre before all thinges, yet it fadeth before we perceyue it
to florishe, health is that which all men desire, yet euer subiect to
any disease, strength is to bee wyshed for, yet is it eyther abated wyth
an ague, or taken axvay xvyth age: whosoeuer therefore boasteth of lO
force, is to too beastly, seeing hee is in that qualitie, hot to bee com-
pared wyth beastes, as the Lyon, yO Bull, the Elephant. It is verrue,
yea, vertue, gentlemen, yt maketh gentlemen, yt maketh yO poore
rich, yO base borne noble, the subiect a soueralgne, the deformed
beautifull, the sicke whole, the weake strong, the most myserable 15
most happy. There are two princlpall and peculier gyftes in the
nature of man, knowledge, and reason, the one commaundeth, the
other obeyeth : these thinges neyther the whirlinge wheele of Fortune
can chiunge, neyther the deceitefull cauillinge of worldlinges seperate,
ne),ther sicknesse abate, neither age abolish. It is onel), knowledge 20
which worne with yeares waxeth younge, and when ail thinges are
cutte awaye wyth the cycle of time, knowledge florisheth so highe
that time cannot reach it. Varre taketh ail things with it euen as
the whirlepoole, yet must it leaue learninge behinde it, wherefore it
was wisel),e aunswered in my opinion of Slilo the Philosopher, for
when 19emelrius wonne the Citie and ruade it euen to the grounde
leauinge nothinge standing, hee demaunded of Stia whether hee
had lost any thinge of his in this great spoyle: vnto whome he
aunswered, no verilye, for warre getteth no spoyle of vertue. Unto
yo like sence may the answere of Socrates be applyed, whê Gorgfas 3o
asked him whether he deemed the tgersian kinge happy or hOt,
I knowe hOt sayd he how much vertue or discipline he hath, for
happines doth hOt consist in yO gifts of fortune, but in grace of
vertue. But as there is nothing more conuenient thè enstruction
for youth, so would I haue them nurtered in such a place as is re- 35
nowmed for learning, voyde of corrupte manners, vndefiled with vice,
that seeinge no vayne delightes they maye the more easilye absteyne
2 searcelv .4 4 that had] that hath G: vhich hath 'F: vhich haue 1613 test
6 as] that Ê test 7 vadeth G test I I to om. 2" test, F reads it is too beastly
hee] thatheGrest 22 cycle.42": Cicle 21I: sickle Crest 3t thought 2"rest
32 or] and C rest 33 ye belote grace Trest 36 corrupte] .incorrupt
AND HIS EPHOEBUS Tx
from lycensious desires. They that studye to please the multitude
are sure to displease the wyse, they that seeme to flatter rude people
wyth their rude pretences, leuell at great honoure, hauinge no ayme
at honestie. When I was heere a student in .4,qoens, it was thought
5 a greate commendation for a younge scholler to make an Oration
extempore, but certeinely in my iudgement it is vtterly to bee con-
demned, for whatsoeuer is done rashlye, is done also rawely, he that
taketh vppon him to speake wythout premedytation, knoweth, neyther
howe to beg3"nne, nor where to ende, but fallinge into a vayne of
o bablinge, vttereth those thinges whiche wyth modestye hee shoulde
haue concealed, and forgetteth those thinges that belote hee had
conceyued. An Oration eyther penned, eyther premeditated, keepeth
it selle within the bounds of Z)ecorum, I haue read that 19ericles
beeinge at sundry times called of the people to pleade, woulde
x0 alwayes aunswere that hee was not readye: euen after the same
manner Z)emosthenes beeing sent for to declaime amyddest the
multitude, staide and sayd I ara not yet prouided.
And in his inuectiue agaynst 21[idias, he seemeth to prayse the
profitablenesse of premeditation, I confesse sayth hee, ye Athenians,
2o that I haue studyed and considered deepely wyth my selfe what to
speake, for I were a sot if without due consideration had of those
thinges that are to be spoken, I shoulde haue talked vnaduisedly.
But I speake this hot to this ende to condemne the exercise of the
witte, but that I would hot haue any younge scholler openly to exer-
25 cyse it: but when he shall grow both in age and eloquence, in so
much as he shall throughe great vse & good memorye be able aptly
to conceiue & redely to vtter any thing, thê this saying extempore
bringeth an admiration & delight to the auditorye, and singuler
prayse and commendacion to the Orator. For as he that bath long
30 time ben fettered with chaynes beeing released halteth through the
force of his former yrons, so he that bath bene vsed to a stricke
kinde of pleading, when hee shall talke extempore wil sauor of his
former penning. But if any shal vse it as it wer a precept for youth
to tattle extempore, he wil in rime bring them to an immoderate
35 kinde of humilitie. A certein painter brought to .4ppelles the court-
retraite of a face in a table saying : loe .42bpelles I drew this euê noxv.
Whervnto he replyed. If thou hadst ben silent I would haue iudged
- pleople T x 3 bonds T211: bands CG: bound F: bounds ,dE 63-36
x8 Mydas A test 22 talked] spoke 9 E test z 5 should E test 3
strickt T21I (er. 1#. 285, L 5) : stricte C test 33 will G test 34 talke ." test
35 to Appelles the /Z': Appelles the Z6"G : Appelles to the .E test
.1yty's ad-
:tition (a 7
2 7 2 EUPHUES
this picture to haue ben framed of ye sodain. I maruel yt in thls
rime thou couldst not paynt many more of these. But retourne we
again, as I woulde haue tragicall and stately stile shunned, so would
I haue that abject & base phrase eschued, for this swellyng kinde of
talke hath lyttle modestie, the other nothing moueth.
Besides this, to haue the oration ail one in euerye part, neither
adorned with fine figures, neither sprinckled with choyse phrases,
bringeth teadiousnesse to the hearers, and argueth the speaker of
lyttle learning and lesse eloquence. He shoulde more ouer talke of
manye matters, not alwayes harp vpon one string, he that alwayes
singeth one note without deskant breedeth no delyght, he that
alwayes playeth one part bringeth lothsomenesse to the eare. It is
varietie that moueth the minde of ail men, and one thing sayd twice
(as wee say commonly) deserueth a trudge. Ifomer woulde say that
it loathed him to repeate any thing agayne though it were neuer so
pleasaunt or profitable. Though the Rose be sweete yet being tyed
with the Uiolet the smel is more fragraunte, though meate nurrish,
yet hauing good sauor it prouoketh the appetite. The fayrest nose-
gay is made of many flowers, the finest picture of sundry colours, ye
wholesomest medicine of diuers hearbs : wherefore it behoueth youth
with ail industry to serch not onely the harde questions of the Philo-
sophers, but also the fine cases of the Laxviers, not only the quirks and
quiddities of the Zogicians, but also to haue a sight in-the numbers
of the Arithmetricians, the Tryangles and Circles of the Geometrfcians,
the Spheere and Globe of the Astrologans, the notes and crochets of
the /Iusicians, ye odde conceits of the Poets, the simples of the
Phisicions, and in ail thinges, to the ende that when they shal be
willed to talke of any of them, they may be ignoraunt in nothing.
He yt bath a gardein plot doth aswel sow the pothearb as the Mar-
gerom, as well the Leeke as the Lyllye, as well the wholesome Isoppe,
as the faire Carnation, the which he doth to the entent he may haue
wholesome hearbes as well to nurrish his inwarde parts as sweete
flowers to please his outvarde desire, aswell fruitefull plantes to re-
fresh his sences, as fayre shewes to please his sighte. Euen so who-
soeuer that bath a sharpe and capable witte, let him aswell giue his
minde to sacred knowledge of diuinitie, as to the profounde studye of
Philosophye, that by his witte he may not onely reape pleasure but
2 breedeth C test I8 the A-Ionly 23 quillyties A 4 the ont.
C rest Arethmetricians C: Arithmeticians " test the ont. I r 3o
Leeks G
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 273
profite, hot only contentacion in minde, but quyetnesse in conscience.
I will proceede in the Education.
I would haue them first of ail to follow Philosophie, as most
auncient, yea most excellent, for as it is pleasaunt to passe thorow
many fayre Cities, but most pleasaunt to dwell in the fayrest, euen
so to reade many Historyes and artes it is pleasaunt but as it were
to lodge with Philosophy most profitable.
It was pretely sayd of Bion the Philosopher. Euen as when the
woers coulde not haue the companye of tënelope they runne to hir
handemaydes: so they that cannot attayne to the knowledge of
Philosophie, apply their mindes to things most vyle and contemp-
tible. Wherefore we must prefer Philosophie, as the onely Princesse
of all Scyences, and other artes as wayfing Maydes. For the curinge
and keepinge in retaper of the bodye, man by his industrye bath
founde two thinges, Phisicke and Exercise, the one cureth sickenesse»
the other preserueth the body in temper, but there is nothing that
may heale diseases, or cure the woundes of the minde but onely
Philosophy. By this shall wee leame what is honest what dishonest,
what is right what is wrong, and that I maye in one worde say what
may be sayd, what is to be knowen what is to be auoyded, what to
be embraced, how we ought to obay out parents, reuerence our
Elders, enterteyne straungers, honour the Magistrates, loue our
friendes, lyue with our wyues, vse out seruaunts, how we should
worship Goal, be dutifull to our fathers, stande in awe of our
superiours, obay lawes, giue place to officers, how we may chuse
friendes, nurture out children, and that which is most noble how
we should neyther be too prowde in prosperitie, neyther pensiue in
aduersitie, neither lyke beasts ouercome with anger. And heere
I cannot but lainent .4thens, which hauing ben alwaies ye nurse of
Philosophers, doth now nurrish only yo naine of Philosophy. For
to speake playnly of ye disorder of tthens, who doth hot see it, and
sorrow at it ? such playing at dice, such quaffing of drinke, such
dalyaunce with woemen, such daunsing, that in my opinion ther is
no quaffer in t;launders so giuen to typplynge, no courtier in Italy
so giuen to ryotte, no creature in the worlde so misled as a student
in Athens. Such a confusion of degrees, that the Scholler knoweth
hOt his duetie to the ]3achelor, nor the Bachelor to the Maister, nor
the Maister to the Doctor. Such corruption of manners, contempt
I i I] of Ertst 6 itisom. A 9 tanne Trtst I thetom.reyt 30--1 what a
.. embraeed, oto. Z'rtst 33 the oto T rtst 35 Law G rtt 38 neythr /
OD ! T
[ Lyly' ad-
dttian
( nearly 3
fla#es ) . . .
274 EUPHUES
of Magistrates, such open sinnes, such priuie villanye, such quarrel-
lynge in the streetes, such subtile practises in chambers, as maketh
my hearte to melt with sorrowe to thinke of it, and shoulde cause
your mindes gentlemen to bee penitent to remember it.
Moreouer who doth know a scholler by his habite ? Is there any 5
hatte of so vnseemely a fashion, any dublette of so long a waste, any
hose so short, any attire either so costly, or so courtly, eyther so
straunge in making or so monstrous in wearing, that is hOt worne
of a scholler ? haue they hOt nowe in steede of blacke cloth blacke
veluet, in steede of course sackecloth fine silke ? Be they hOt more o
like courtiers thê schollers, more like stageplayers then studentes,
more lyke ruffians of _Araples then disputers in Athens ? I woulde
to God they did hot imitate all other nations in the vice of yO minde
as they doe in the attire of their body, for certeynelye as there is no
nation whose fashion in apparel they do hOt vse, so is there no $
wickednesse publyshed in anye place, yt they do not practize. I
thinke that in Sodom and Gomora, there was neuer more filthinesse,
neuer more pryde in/0me, more poysoning in/'a/y, more lyinge in
Crele, more priuie spoyling in Spayne, more Idolatry in Aegypt, then
is at this day in Athens, neuer such sectes among the Heathens, such ao
schismes amongst the 2"urles, such mis beleefe among yo Infidells,
as îs now among Schollers. Be ther not many in Athens which
thincke ther is no God ? no redemption ? no resurrection ?
What shame is this gentlemen that a place so renownéd for good
learning, should be so shamed for ill lyuinge ? that where grace doth a5
abounde, sinne shoulde so superabound ? yt wher yO greatest pro-
fession of knowledge is, ther should also be yo least practising of
honestie. I haue read of many Uniuersities, as of tgadua in ltaly,
f'aris in traunce, Wienberge ha Germanie, in England of Oxford
& Carabridge, which if they were halfe so iii as Athens they were to 3o
to bad, & as I haue heard as they bee, they be starke nought.
But I c.an speake the lesse against them, for that I was neuer in
them, yet can I hOt chuse but be agrieued, that by report I am en-
forced rather to accuse them of vanitie then excuse them any way.
Ah gentlemê what is to be looked for, nay what is hOt to be feared, 35
when the temple of l/'esa where virgins should liue is lyke the stewes,
fraight with strompets, when y0 Alter where nothinge but sanctitie
4 bee ara. A 7 any twice C t2 in] of G resl 14 their] the
G test 5 there is T-63 2 among G test 23 redmption T
33 greeued test 37 fraught T test
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 275
and holynesse shoulde be vsed, is polluted with vncleanenesse, when
the Uniuersities, of christendome which should be the eies, the lights,
the leauen, the salt, the seasoning of the world, are dimmed with
blinde concupiscence, put out with pride and haue lost their sauour
with impietie ?
Is it not become a bye
they had rather send their
sitie, being induced so to
Uniuersities, who sending
word amongst the common people, that
children to the carte, then to the Uniuer-
saye, for the abuse that raigneth in the
their sonnes to attayne knowledge, finde
them little better leamed, but a great deale worst lyued then when
they went, and hot onely vnthriftes of their money, but also bancke-
routes of good manners : was hOt this the cause that caused a simple
woman in Greece to exclaime against .4lhens, saying.
The Maister and the Scholler, the Tuter and the Pupill bee bothe
agreel.e, for the one careth hot howe lyttle paine hee taketh for his
mon.eye, the other howe little learning. I perceyue that in .4thens
there bee no chaungelinges : When of olde it was sayde to a Zace-
demonian, that all y Gredans knew honesty, but hot one practised
it. When _Panatluenea were celebrated at .4thens, an olde man
going to take a place was mockingly reiected, at the last comming
among the Zacedemonians ail the youth gaue him place, which yO
Athenians liked well off, then one of the Sarthans cryed out:
Verily y .4lhenians know what should be done, but they neuer
doe it.
When one of the Zacedemonîans had bene for a certeine time in
4thens seeing nothinge but dauncing, dicinge, banquetinge, surfeyt-
inge, and licencious behauiour, retourninge home hee was asked howe
all things stoode in Alheas, to whome hee aunswered, ail thinges
are honest there, meaning that the Ilhenians accompted ail thinges
good, and nothing bad. Howe such abuses should or might be re-
dressed in al Uniuersities, especially in .4thens, if I were of autho-
ride to commaunde, it should be seene, or of credite to perswade
those that haue the dealinges wyth them, it should soone be showne.
And vntill I see better reformation in .4thens, my younge 2//uebus
shall not be nurtured in Alhem. I haue spoken ail this that you
gentlemen might see how y 2ohilo in .dthens practise nothing lesse
14 SchollersErest 17 bee]is/1613: are I6ITrest 19 Panthoenea
x'V/-i6l$ : Panthenoea 1617-I636 in G rest 22 Spartans T test
3o such] much EF: many 6I 3 rest 32 soone belote be T-G 33 dealing
Erest 34 Ephoebus A-C 35 ail this that] allthat E: all, that'rest
36 Philo] Philosophers T test, exc. Philosophe
...]
[ l'lut. .
- resumed
from .
[ Flut.c. H. ]
276 EUPHUES
then Philosophy, what scholler is hec that is so zealous at lais booke
as ChrisiplOu«, who, had not his maide Afeli««a thrust meate into
his mouth hadde perished with famine, beeinge alwaye studying ?
Who so watchfull as Ari«totle, who going to bedde woulde haue
a ball of brasse in his hande, that if hee shoulde bec taken in a
slomber, it might fall and awake hym ? No, no, the tymes are
chaunged as Ouid sayeth, and wee are chaunged in the times, let vs
endeuour euerye one to amende one, and wee shall all soone bec
amended, let vs giue no occasion of reproche, and wee shall more
easily beare the burden of false reportes, and as wee see by learn-
inge what wee shoulde doe, so let vs doe as wee learne, then shall
Athens florishe, then shall the studentes bee had in greate reputation,
then shall learning haue his hyre, and euerye good scholler his
hope. But retourne wee once agayne to _Philo.
There is amongst men a trifolde kinde of lyfe, Actiue which is
about ciuill function and administration of the common weale.
Speculatiue, which is in continuall meditation and studye. The
thirde a lyfe ledde, moste commonlye a lewde lyfe, an idle and vaine
lyfe, the lyfe that the ElOicures accompte their whole felicitie, a volup-
tuous lyfe replenished with all kinde of vanitie, if this Actiue lyfe be
wythout Philosophy it is an idle lyfe, or at the least a life euil im-
ployed which is worse : if the contemplatiue life be seperated from
the Actiue it is most vnprofitable. I woulde therefore haue my
youth, so to bestowe his studye, as hee may both bee exercised in
the common weale, to common profite, and well imployed priuately
for hys owne perfection, so as by his studye the rule hee shall beare
maye bee directed, and by his gouernment his studye maye bec
increased : in this manner dyd _PeHcles deale in ciuill affayres, after
this sort did Architas the 2"arentine, Z)ion the Syracusian, the 27wbane
Epaminomtas gouerne their cities. For ye exercise of the bodye it
is neeessary also somewhat bec added, that is that the childe shoulde
be at such times, permitted to recreate himselfe, when his minde is
ouercome wyth studie, least dullinge himselfe wyth ouermuche
industry hec become vnfit afterwarde to coneeiue readyly, besides
this it will cause an apte composition and that naturall strength yt it
I $0 O?l. oe rest a in T-GE a rest 6 wake E rest 8 ail ora.
E rest Il wee*] we le G x4 Philo so all; contraction for Philosophy
(cf.. 275,L 36 17 inATonly 18 isbeforea*Frest abeforevaine2Erest,
excet [63] , which reverts to A-G 21 the ora. E rest 4 be both 2" rest
29 Arehitas Tarentine A-C 3o Epaminonda» E a rest: Epiminides AT'-
Epaminides 2IC : Eimionndas G : Epiminonda» E t 33 dull before dulling E:
still belote dulling " rest 35 disposion E rest that ont. C test
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 277
belote retayned. A good composition of the body, laieth a good
foundation of olde age, for as in the fayre Sommer we prepare ail
thinges necessary for the cold Winter, so good manners in youth and
lawfull exercises be as it were victuals and nourishmentes for age:
),et are their labours and pastimes so to bee tempered that they
weaken hot their bodyes more by playe, then otherwyse they shoulde
haue done by studye, and so to be vsed that they addict hot them-
selues more to the exercise of the limmes then the following of learn-
ing: the greatest enemies to discipline as .P/ato recompteth, are
labours & sleepe. It is also requisite that hee bee expert in marciall
affayres, in shooting, in darfing, that he hawke and hunt, for his
honest pastime and recreation, and if after these pastimes hee shall
seeme secure, nothinge regardinge his bookes, I would not haue him
scourged wt stripes, but threatned with words, hot dulled with blowes,
like seruaunts the which the more they are beaten the better they
beare it, and the lesse they c.are for it, for children of good disposition
are either incited by praise to goe forwarde, or shamed by dispraise
to commit the like offence: those of obstinate & blockish beha-
uiour, are neither with words to be perswaded, neither with stripes
to be corrected. They must now be taQted with sharp rebukes,
straight wayes admonished with faire wordes, nowe threatned a pai-
ment, by and by promised a reward, & dealt withall as rmrses doe
with the babes, whom after they haue made to cry, they profer the
teate. But diligêt heede must be taken yt he be not praised aboue
measure, least standing to much in his owne conceite, he become
also obsfinate in his owne opinions. I haue knowen many fathers
whose great loue towards their sonnes bath bene the cause in time
that they loued them hOt, for ,,vhen they see a sharpe witte in their
sonne to conceiue, for the desire they haue that hee shoulàe out
runne his fellowes, they loaden him with confinuall exercise, which
is the onely cause that hee sincketh vnder his burden, and giueth
ouer in the playne fielde. Plants are nurrished with lyttle rayne, yet
drowned with much, euen so the minde with indifferent labour
waxeth more perfect, with much studie it is made fruitelesse. We
must consider that ail our lyre is deuided into remission and study.
As there is ,,vatchinge, so is there sleepe, as there is warre, so is
there peace, as there is Winter, so is there Sommer, as there be many
2 repaire CG 4 nourishment E test t2 ail 6clore these G test 7
inticed E res/ sharaed E test 2 3 the ] their C test 5 be-
commeth E 26 also oto. £ test $o loade G test $ his] the " test
$4 ouer-much G test
[tlut.c t 2.]
[Plut.c. 3.]
[Plut.c.14. ]
278 EUPHUES
working dayes, so is there also many holydayes, & if I may speake
all in one worde, casc is the sauce of labour, which is playnely to bc
seene hot onely in lyuing thingcs, but also in things without lyfe :
We vnbende the bowe that wee mayc the better bendc him, wce
vnloosc the harpe that wc may the sooner tune him, the body is 5
kept in health aswell with fasting as eating, the minde healed with
ease aswell as with labour. Those parents arc in minde to be mis-
lyked which committe the whole carc of their childe fo the custody
of a hirelyng, neyther askinge neither knowing how their children
profite in Icming. For if the father were desirous to examinc his xo
sonnc in that which he hath learncd, the mayster wouide bee more
carcfull what he did teach. But seeinge the father carclessc what
thcy Icame, he is also secure what he teacheth. That notable saying
of yo Horsckecper maye heere be applyed which sayde, n'bthinge did
so faite the horse as the eye of the King. Morcouer I woulde haue x$
thc memorye of children continually to be exercised, which is the
greatest furtheraunce to leaminge that can be.
For this causc they fayncd in their oldc fables memory to be the
mother of perfection. Children arc to bc chastised if they shal vse
any filthy or vnseemly talke, for as 19emocrates sayth, thc wordc is 2o
the shadowe of the worke : they must be courteous in their beha-
uiour, lowely in their speach, hot disdayning their cockmates or
refrayning thcir company: they must hot lyue wantonly, neyther
speake impudcntly, ncyther be angry without cause, neyther quarel-
lous without colour. A young man beeing peruersc in nature, & 25
proude in words and manners, gaue Socrates a spume, who beeing
moued by his fellowes to giue him an other: If sayd Socrates an
Assc had kicked me, wouldc you also haue me to kicke him againe ?
the great wisedome in Socrales in compressing his anger is worthy
great commendacion. .4rchitas ye Tarentine retouming from warrc 3o
and finding his groundc ouergrowen with weedes and toumed vp
with Mowlcs, sent for his Farmour vnto whome hee sayde : If I werc
hot angryc I woulde makc thec repent thy ill husbandry. 291ato
hauing a scruaunt whose blisse was in fillyng of his bdly, seeinge
him on a rime idle and vnhonest in behauiour, sayd, Out of my 35
sighte, for I ara incensed with anger.
Althoughe thcse cnsamples be harde to imitate, yet shouldc cuery
ease] easie C 4 him] it E r«st 6 with before eating oe r«st 7 my
be/ore minde G rest 8 their] the E rest 14 be heerc C rest 19 shal
om. G resl 4 be ont. A-C 5 colour] choler A 9 greatest A-C
suppressing G rest 3o yo oto.
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 279
man do his endeuour to represse that hot and head), humor which
he is b), nature subiecte vnto. To be silent and discreete in com-
panye, thoughe manye thinke it a thing of no great wa),ghte or import-
aunce, yet is it most requisite for a ),oung man and most necessary for
m), .Elhoebus. It neuer hath bene hurtefull to an), to holde his peace,
to speake, damage to man),e : what so is kept in silêce is husht, but
whatsoeuer is babbled out cannot aga),ne be recalled. We ma),e see
the cunning and curious worke of Nature, which hath barred and
hedged nothing in so stronglye as the tongue, with two rowes of
teeth, therewith two lyppes, besides she hath placed it farre from the
hearte, that it shoulde hot vtter that which the hearte had conceiued,
this also shoulde cause vs to be silente, seeinge those that vse much
talke though they speake truely are neuer beleeued. Wyne there-
fore is to be refrayned which is termed to be the glasse of the
minde, and it is an olde Prouerbe : Whatsoeuer is in the heart of
the sober man, is in the mouth of the drunckarde. JBias holding
his tongue at a feast, was tearmed there of a tatler to bee a foole,
who sayde, is there any wise man that can holde his tongue
amidst the wine ? vnto whome J[as aunswered, there is no foole
that can.
A certeyne gentleman heere in Alhens, inuited the Kings Legates
to a cosfly and sumptuous feast, where also he assembled many
Philosophers, and talking of diuers matters both of the common
weale and learning, onely Zeno sayd nothing. Then the ambassadors
said, what shall wee shewe of thee 0 Zeno to the king. Nothing
aunswered hee, but that there is an olde man in Athens that amid-
dest the pores coulde holde his peace. Anacharsis suppinge
with ..çolon, was founde a sleepe, hauing his right hande before his
mouth, his lefte vpon his priuitles, wherby was noted that the tongue
should be rayned with the strongest bridle. Zeno bicause hee
woulde hot be enforced to reueale any thinge agaynst his will by
torments, bitte of his tongue and spit it in the face of the Traunt.
Nowe when children shall by wisedome and vse refrayne from
ouer much tatlyng, lette them also be admonished that when they
shall speake, they speake nothing but truth: to lye is a vyce most
detestable, hOt to be suffered in a slaue, much lesse in a sonne.
But the greatest thinge is yet behinde, whether that those are to bee
3 or] and test 4 it is G test 5 Ephoebus A-M : Phoebus E
It had beene neuer 2r: It bath beene neuer 63rest 6 soom. Erest 7
b|abbed test 9 in nothing G test o & belote therewith Trest 2 4
Embassadour EF 9 and before his * G test 32 spet E test
[ Inserted
from h«t.
Z)e GarruL
(2 5 lies)
..q
[Plut.c.
[ Plut.¢.16.]
280 EUPHUES
admitted as cockemates with children which loue them entirely, or
whether they bee to bee banished from them.
When as I see manye fathers more cruell to their children then
carefull of them, which thincke it hOt necessarye to haue those about
them, that most tender them, then I am halfe as it were in a doubte 5
to giue counsell. But when I call to my remembraunce Socrates,
_Plato, Xenophn, Eschines, Soeketes, and ail those that so much com-
mende the loue of men, which haue also brought vpp many to great
rule, reason and pietie, then I am encÇuraged to imitate those whose
exeelleneie doth warrant my precepts to be perfeet. If any shall xo
loue the ehilde for his comely countenaunee, him woulde I haue to
be banished as a most daungerous and infeetious beast, if hee shall
loue him for his fathers sake, or for his own good qualyties, him
would I haue to be with him alwayes as superuisour of hys manners :
such hath it bene in times past the loue of one .4thenian to the x$
other, and of one Lacedemonian to the other.
But hauing sayde almost suffieient for the education of a childe,
I will speake two words, how he should be trayned when he groweth
in yeares. I can hot but mislyke the nature of diuers parentes whieh
appoynte ouerseers and tutours for their children in their tender 20
age, and surfer them when they corne to be young men, to haue
the bridle in theire owne hande, knowing hot that age requireth
rather a harde snaffle then a pleasant bit, and is sooner allured to
wiekednesse then ehildehood. Who knoweth hot the escapes of
children, as they are small so they are soone amended? eyther 25
with threates they ar to be remedied or with faire promisses
to be rewarded. But the sinnes and faults of young men are
almost or altogether intollerable, whieh giue thêselues to be
delyeate in their dyet, prodigall in their expenee, vsing dieing,
dauneing, dronkennesse, deflowring of virgins, abusing wyues, com- 30
mitting adulteries, and accounting all things honest, that are most
detestable. Heere therefore must be vsed a due regarde that theire
lust may be repressed, their ryot abated, their courage cooled, for hard
it is to see a young man to bee maister of himselfe whieh yeldeth
himselfe as it were a bonde slaue, to fonde and oueflashinge affections. 35
Wise parentes ought to take good heede, especially at this time, yt
they frame their sonnes to modesty, eyther by threats or by rewardes,
5 ara I C test 6 mo remembrsunce 7" xo ePerfect] true G rest x 5
it oto. Frest 16 of ont. G rest 8 or thre after two E rest 24
escapes so ai1 25 they are] are they C test 2 9 expences E rest 32
detestable] bad and abhominable E test
AND HIS EPHOEBUS 28t
either by faire promises or seuere practises, eyther shewinge the
miseries of those that haue ben ouercome with wildenesse, or the
happinesse of thê that haue conteined themselues wythin the bandes
of reason : these two are as it were the ensignes of vertue, the hope
of honour, the feare of punishment. But chiefly parents must cause
their youths to abandon the societie of those which are noted of euill
liuing & lewde behauiour, which .Pilhagoras seemed somewhat
obscurely to note in these his sayinges.
First, that one should absteine from the tast of those thinges that
haue blacke tayles. That is, we must hOt vse the companye of
those whose corrupt manners doo as it were make their lyre blacke.
Not to goe aboue the ballaunce, that is, to reuerence Iustice, neyther
for feare or flattery to leane to any one parcially. Not to lye in idle-
nesse, that is, that sloth shoulde bec abhorred: That wee shou|d
hot shake euery man by the hande: That is, wee should hot con-
tract friendshippe wyth all : Not to weare a straite ringe : That is
that we should leade out lire so as wee neede hot to ferrer it wyth
cheynes : Not to bring tire to a slaughter : That is, wee must hOt
prouoke anyë that is furious wyth wordes : Not to eate out heartes :
That is, that wee shoulde hOt vexe out selues wyth thoughtes,
consume out bodyes with sighes, wyth sobbes, or with care to
pine out carcasses : To absteine from beanes, that is, hot to meddle
in ciuill affayres or businesse of the common weale, for in the
olde rimes the election of magistrates was ruade by the pullinge
of beanes: Not to put out meate in aio: That is wee shoulde
hOt speake of manners or vertue, to those whose mindes are infected
with vice. Not to retire when wee are corne to the ende of out race.
That is, when wee are at the poynte of deathe, wee shoulde hot be
oppressed wyth griefe, but willingly yelde to nature. But I will
retourne to my former preceptes, that is, that younge men shoulde
bee kept from the company of those that are wicked, especially from
the sight of the flatterer. For I say now as I haue oftentimes belote
sayde, that there is no kinde of beast so noysome as the flatterer,
nothing that will sooner consume bothe the sonne and the Father
and all honest friendes. When the Father exhorteth the sonne to
sobrietye, the flatterer prouoketh hym to wine, when the Father
$ contented G: F res reslore conteined 6 youth (7 rtl I3 vnto
T test lye] liue Gtest 4 that is, that] is, that that G: is, that E test
x 5 wee] that we G test to oto. CG x 8 a] the G test That is, ]
is, that G rest 23- 4 in old rime E test 24 the oto. G test 26 vertues
C test be G test
[Plut.c.
[L'sadd.lL]
[ tYut «.
282 EUPHUES
weaneth them to continencie, the flatterer allureth thern to lust,
when the Father admonisheth them to thrifte, the flatterer haleth thern
to prodigallitye, when the Father encourageth them to labour, the
flatterer layeth a cusshion vnder his eldbowe to sleepe, biddinge them
to eate, drincke, and bee merry, for that the lyfe of man is soone
gone, and but as a short shadowe, and seeinge that wee haue but
a whyle to lyue, who woulde lyue lyke a seruaunt ? they saye that
nowe their Fathers bee olde and doate through age lyke Saturnus.
Heerof it c6meth yt young men giuing hOt onely attentiue e.are
but redy coyne to flatterers fall into such mysfortune, heereof it pro-
ceedeth-that they haunt the stewes, marry before they be wyse, and
dye before they thriue. These be the beasts which liue by yO
trenchers of younge gentlemen & consume the treasures of their
reuenewes, these be they that soothe younge youthes in their owne
sayinges, that vpholde them in al theyr dooinges with a yea, or nay,
these be they that are at euery becke, at euery nod, freemen by
fortune, slaues by free wil. Vherfore if there be any Father that
would haue his children nurtured and brought vp in honestye, let
him expell these Panthers, which haue a sweete smell but a deuour-
inge minde : yet woulde I hot haue paretes altogether precise, or
to seuere h correction, but let them wyth mildenesse forgyue light
offences, and remember that they themselues haue bene younge, as
the Phisition by minglinge bitter poysons with sweete liquor, bringeth
healthe to the body, so the Father with sharpe rebukes seasoned
with louing lookes, causeth a redresse and amendement in lais childe.
But if the Father bee throughly angry vpon good occasion, let him
hOt continue his rage, for I had rather he should be soone angry
then harde to be pleased, for when the sonne shall perceiue that the
Father hathe conceyued rather a hate then a heate againste him, he
becommeth desperate, neyther regarding his fathers ire, neither his
owne duetie. Some light faults let them dissemble as though they
knewe them hot, & seeing them let them hOt seeme to see them, &
hearing them let them hOt seeme to heare. We can easily forger the
offences of out friendes be they neuer so great, and shall wee hOt
forgyue the escapes of our children be they neuer so small ? We
beare oftentimes with our seruaunts and shall we hot somtimes with
our sonnes: the fairest Iennet is ruled as well with the wand as
I warneth G rest them'] hirn E rest them sI him C resg 2 them (bot)] him
E rest $ him E rest 4 him G rest 5 and to be Z" rest, but G mislrints
and to mee 7lyueadoeGrest I4 their owe] al tkeir Trest I5abefore
nay, 2" rest, exceaOt [I625] 17 fathers A-C af his] the G rest 27 had oto. G
AND HIS EPHOEBUS u83
with the spurre, the wildest childe is assoone corrected with a word as
w t a weapon. If thy sonne be so stubborne obstinately to rebel
against thee, or so wilful to perseuer in his wickednes, yt neither for
feare of punishmêt, neither for hope of reward, he is any way to
5 be reclaimed, then seeke out some marriage fit for his degree which
is yo surest bond of youth, & the str6gest chain to fetter affections
can be found. Yet let his wife be such aone as is neither mach
more noble in birth, or farre more ficher in goodes, but according to
the wyse saying : choose one euery way, as neere as may bee equall
,o in both : for they that doe desire greate dowries doe rather marrye
themselues to the wealth, then to their wife. But to retourne to the
matter, it is most requisite, that Fathers both by their discreet coun-
saile, and also their honest conuersation, bee an ensample of imita-
tion to their children, that they seeinge in their parentes as it were in
x$ a glasse the perfection of manners, they maye bee encouraged by
their vpright liuinge, to practise the lyke pietie: for if a Father
rebuke his childe of swearinge, and hee himselfe a blasphemor, doth
he hOt see, that in detecting his sonnes vice, he also noteth his
owne. If the father counsayle the sonne to refraine wine, as most
no vnholesome, and drincke himselfe immoderately, doth hee hot as
well reproue his owne folly, as rebuke hys sonnes ? Age ahvay
ought to bee a myrror for youth, for where olde age is impudent
there certeinly youth must needs bee shamelesse, where the aged haue
no respect of their honorable and graye haires, there the younge
25 gallauntes haue little regarde of their honest behauiour, & in one word
to conclude al, wher age is past grauitie, there youth is past grace.
The sure of all wherewith I would haue my tlhoebus endued, & how
I would haue him instructed, shall briefly appeare in this following.
First, that he be of honest parents, nursed of his mother, brought vp in
such a place as is incorrupt both for yO aire & manners, wyth such a
person as is vndefiled, of great zeale, of profounde knowledge, of abso-
lute perfection, that he bee instructed in Philosophy, whereby hee may
atteyne leaminge, and haue in al sciences a smacke, whereby
maye readily dispute of any thing. That his body be kept in his pure
35 strength by honest exercise, hys witte and memory, by diligent study.
That he abandon ail allurements of vice, and continually enclyne
to vertue, which if it shall as it may corne to passe, then doe I hope
8 mote 1 oto. EF, hence rest havt mach nohler x founsayle T x3 also
their oto. G rest x 4 they] hec .4 I6 right E rest x 7 for G rest
x8 detesting F rest x 9 the ] his G rest a 7 Ephoehus A-M" 3o not
incorrupt E t 3* he oto. A-C 33 srncake A 36 ail twice G
[Front ber,
to end, i.e. t
. 286,1. 2
allis Zyly'.
addition,
.]
284 EUPHUES
that if euer 291a/oes common weale shall flourish, that my Ehoebus
shall be a Citizen, that if Aris/o/le fined any happye man it will bee
my childe, if 'ullye confesse anye to bee an absolute Orator, it will
be my young youth. I am heere therefore gentlemen to exhort you,
that with ail industry you apply your mindes to the studie of Philo- 5
sophye, that as you professe your selues students, so you maye bee
students, that as you disdayne not the name of a scholler, so you wil
no, be found voyde of the duetie of schollers : let not your minds be
carried away with vayn delyghts, as with trauayling into far and
straunge countryes where you shal see more wickednesse, then learne 1o
verrue and witte. Neyther with costlye attire of the new cutte, the
Z)utch hatte, the 'rench hose, the Sl#anish rapier, the Italian hilte,
and I know hOt what. Ca.st not your eyes on the beautie of woemen,
leaste ye cast away your heartes with folly, let hOt that fonde loue,
wherewith youthe fatteth himselfe as fatte as a foole, infect you, for x5
as a sinew beeing cut though it be healed there will alwayes remayne
a scarre, or as fine lynnen stayned with blacke incke, though it be
washed neuer so often, will haue an yron mowle, so yo minde once
mangled or maymed with loue, though it be neuer so well cured
with reason, or cooled by wisedome, yet there will appeare a scar by ao
ye which one may gesse the minde hath bene pierced, and a blemish
whereby one maye iudge the hearte hathe bene stayned.
Refrayne from dycing which was the onely cause that 29yrrtus was
striken to the hearte, and from dauncing which was the meanes yt
lost ohn 1?apO'sis head. I am not hee that will disallow honest a5
recreation, although I detest the abuses, I speake boldely vnto you
bicause I my selfe know you : what A/hem hath bene, what A/hem
is, what ,,t/hem shalbe I can gesse. Let not euery Inne and Ale-
house in A/hem be as it were your chamber, frequent not those
ordinarie tables wher eyther for the desire of delycate ca, es, or the 3o
meetinge of youthefull companions, yee both spende your money
vaynely and your time idly. Imitate him in lyfe whom ye honour
for his leaming, Aris/o/le, who was neuer seene in the company of
those that idelly bestowed their time.
There is nothing more swifter then time, nothinge more sweeter : 35
we haue hot as Senem sayth lyttle tyme to lyue, but wee leese much,
neyther haue wee a shorte lyfe by Nature, but we make it shorter by
t Ephaebus /-C fined hot correctedt# finde til116r 3 7 a scholler] Schollers
E rest 14 hart E rest a3 Pyrrhus--/correct Pyreus of allprtceding eds. (set
note) a8 should be E res, 30 the* oto. C res, 32 ye] you seeme to C res,
AND HIS EPHOEBUS z8 5
naughtines: our lyfe is long if we know how to vse it. Followe
Appdl«s that cunning and wise Painter, which would lette no day
passe ouer his heade without a lyne, without some labour. It was
pretely sayde of t&siodas, lette vs indeauour by reason to excell
beastes, seeinge beastes by nature excell men, although strickely
taken it be not so, for that man is endewed with a soule, yet taken
touching their perfection of sences in their kinde it is most certeine.
Doth hot the Lyon for strengthe, the Turtle for loue, the Ante for
labour excell man ? Doth not the Eagle sec cleerer, the Uulter
smell better, the Mowle heare lyghtlyer ? lette vs therefore endeuour
to excell in vertue seeing in qualyties of the body we are inferiour to
beastes. And heere I ara most earnestly to exhort you to modestie
in your behauiour, to duetie to your elders, to dilygence in your
studyes. I was of late in Italy, where mine eares gloed and my
hearte was gauled to heare the abuses that reygne in Ath«ns : I tan
hot tell whether those things sprange by the lewde and lying lyppes
of the ignoraunt, which are alwayes enemyes to learning, or by the
reportes of such as saw them and sorrowed at them. It was openly
reported of an olde man in 2Val«s that there was more lyghtnes in
Armera, then in ail rlaly, more wanton youths of schollers, then in al
Euro;« besides, more Papistes, more Atheists, more sectes, more
schismes, then in all the Monarchies of the world, which things
although I thinke they be not truc, yet can I hot but lainent that
they shoulde be deemed to bec truc, and I feare me they be hot
altogether false, there can no greate smoke aryse but there must
be some tire, no great reporte without great suspition. Frame there-
fore your liues to such integretie, your studies to the attayning of such
perfection that neyther the mighte of the strong, neyther the mallyce
of the weake, neyther the swifte reportes of the ignoraunte be able to
spotte you with dishonestie or note you of vngodlynesse. The
greatest harme that you can doe vnto the enuious, is to doe well, the
greatest corasiue that you c.an giue vnto the ignoraunt, is to prosper
in knowledge, the greatest comforte that you can bestowe on your
parents is to lyue well, and learne well, the greatest commoditie that
you can yeelde vnto your countrey, is with wisedome to bestow that
talente, that by grace was giuen you.
Z and wise ara. res? 4 Hesiodus .F-I6I', I63I» 1636 : Hesodus [I63]
5 strickely Alk[T: strictly C rest (f.O. zTI» I. 31) lo heare lighter gF: heare
lighter I6I 3 rest t qualifie E test are] be C rest 14 glowed I613
r«st I raigned E rest o in * ara. E Monarches T21[ of]
in T-G 34 to efore learne test 36 vnto before you E rest
286 EUPHUES
And heere I cannot chuse but giue you that counsell, that an olde
man in 1Va, les gaue me most wiselye, althoughe I hadde then neyther
grace to followe it, neyther will to giue eare toit, desiringe you hOt
to reiecte it bicause I dyd once dispise it. It is this as I can remem-
ber worde for worde. 5
I)escende into your owne conscyences, consider with your selues
the greate difference betweene staringe and starke blynde, witte and
wisedome, loue and lust : bee merrye but with modestie, bee sober
but hOt too sullen, be valyaunte but hOt too venterous, lette your
attire be comely but hOt too costly, your dyet wholesome, but hOt to
excessiue, vse pastfme as the worde importeth, to passe the time in
honeste recreation. Mistrust no man without cause, neyther be ye
credulous without proofe, be hOt lyght to follow euery mans opinion,
neither obstinate to stande in your owne conceits, serue God, feare
God, loue God, & God wil blesse you, as eyther your heartes can t5
wish, or your friendes desire. This was his graue and godly aduise
whose councell I woulde haue you all to follow, frequent lectures, vse
disputations openly, neglect hOt your priuate studyes, let hOt degrees
be giuen for loue, but for leaming, hOt for mony but for knowledge,
and bicause you shall bee the better encouraged to follow my 2o
counsell, I will bee as it were an example my selfe, desiring you all
to imitate me.
Euikues hauing ended his discourse, & finished those preceptes
which he thought necessary for the instructing of youthe, gaue his
minde to the continuall studye of Philosophie, insomuch as he became 25
publyque Reader in the Uniuersitie, with such commendacion as
neuer any before him, in the which he continued for the space of
terme yeares, onely searching out the secrets of Nature & the hidden
misteries of Philosophy, & hauing collected into three volumes his
lectures, thought for the profite of young schollers to sette them 3o
forth in print, which if hee had done, I would also in this his
Anatomie haue inserted, but hee alteringe his determination, fell into
this discourse with himselfe.
Why Euphues art thou so addicted to the studye of the Heathen
that thou hast forgotten thy God in Heauen ? shal thy witte be rather 35
employed to the attaining of humayne wisedome then deuine know-
4 was this M: was thus C test 9 toot oto. G test X2 you E : thou
F regt 4 conceit E test 15 so hefore blesse C rest I8 neclecte A
24 instructing/IT: instruction lV2frest 32 Anatomie lrest : Notomie ,I :
Anotomie T former belote determination test 34 What test 55
rather be G test
THE ANATOMY OF WYT z8 7
ledge ? Is lrstotl« more deare to thee with his bookes, then
Christ with his bloude? What comfort canst thou finde in
Philosophy for thy guiltie conscience, what hope of the resurrec-
tion, what gladde tidinges of the Gospell? Consider with thy
selfe that thou art a gentleman, yea, and a Gentile, and if thou
neglect th¥ callng thou art worse then a Iewe. Most miserable
is the estate of those gentlemen whlch thincke it a blemishe to
their auncestours, and a blot to their owne gentrie to reade or
practize diuinitie. They thincke it nowe sufficient for their felicitie
to ryde well vppon a greate horse, to hawke, to hunt, to haue
a smacke in Philosophye, neyther thincking of the beginninge of
wisedome, neyther the ende which is Christe : onely they accompte
diuinitie most contemptible, which is and ought to be most notable.
Without this there is no Lawyer bee hee neuer so eloquent, no
Phisition bee he neuer so excellent, no Philosopher be hee neuer so
leamed, no King no Keyser, be he neuer so royal in birth, so poli-
tique in peace, so expert in war, so valiaunt in prowesse, but he is to
bee detested, and abhorre& Farewell therefore the fine and filed
phrases of Cic«ro, the pleasaunt Eligi«s of Ouid, the depth and pro-
found knowledge of 3risloll«. Farewell Rhetoricke, farewell Philo-
sophie, farewell ail leaminge which is hot spronge from the bowels of
the holy Bible.
In this learning shal we finde milke for the weake, and marrowe for
the stronge, in this shall wee see how the ignoraunt may be instructed,
the obstinate confuted, the penitent comforted, the wicked punished, ye
godly preserued. Oh I would gentlemen would some times sequester
themselues from their own delights, & employ their wits in search-
ing these heauenly and diuine misteries. It is common, yea, and
lamentable to see that if a younge youth haue the giftes of Nature,
as a sharpe witte or of Fortune, as sufficient wealthe to mainteine
them gallauntly, hee employeth the one in the vaine inuentions of
loue, the other in ye vile brauery of pride, the one in the passions of
hys mynde and prayses of his Ladye, the other in furnishinge of his
bodye and furtheringe of his lust. Heereof it commeth that such
vayne ditties, such idle sonnets, suche inticinge songes, are serte
foorth to the gaze of the worlde and griefe of the godlye. I my selle
knowe none so ill as my selfe, who in tymes past haue bene so super-
3 thy] the trrest $ gentlemen 4 x9 phrases TA¢C: prases 4: phrase
G' rest Eiigies /r: Eligues q-G: Eiegies 6 3 rest 26 semetimes 4
3 them] him a ' rtst gallauntly 4 anly 33 prayses] promises rest
288 EUPHUES
stitiously addicted, that I thought no heauen to the Paradise of loue,
no Angell to bee compared to my Ladye, but as repentaunce hath
caused mee to leaue and loath such vayne delightes, so wisedome
hath opened vnto me the perfect gate to eternall lyre.
Besides this I my selfe haue thought that in diuinitie there coulde 5
bee no eloquence, which I myght imitate, no plesaunt inuention
whiche I might followe, no delicate phrase, that myght delyght mee,
but nowe I see that in the sacred knowledge of Gods wyll, the onely
eloquence, the true and perfect phrase, the testimony of saluation
doth abide : and seeing without this, ai1 learninge is ignoraunce, ai1 to
wysdome meere folly, and wytte playne bluntnesse, ail Iustice
iniquytie, ai1 eloquence barbarisme, ai1 beautie deformytye; I wyll
spend all the remainder of my lyfe, in studying the olde testament,
wherein is prefigured the comming of my sauiour, and the newe.
testament, wherein my Christ doth surfer for my sinnes, and is t5
crucified for my redemption, whose bitter agonies shoulde cast euery
good Christian into a shieueringe ague, to remember his anguishe,
whose sweatinge of water and bloud should cause euery deuoute and
zealous Catholique, to shedde teares of repentaunce in remembraunce
of his tormentes. 2o
Euhues, hauing discoursed this wyth himselfe, dyd immediatly
abandon ai1 lyght companye, ai1 the dysputations in schooles, ail
Philosophy, and gaue hymselfe to the touchstone of holinesse in
diuinitie, accomptinge ail other thinges as most vyle and con-
temptible. 25
¶ Ehucs to tlte Gentlemen schol-
lcrs in A thens.
He Merchfit that trauaileth for gaine, the husbandman yt
toyleth for encrese, the Lawyer that pleadeth for golde, the
craftes man that seeketh to liue by his labour, ai1 these after they 3o
haue fatted themselues with sufficient, either take their ease or lesse
paine thoe they were accustomed. 2r-It'omanes ceased to runne
when he had gotten the goaie, -fercules to labour, when he had
obtained the victorie, l[ercurie to pipe when he had cast .4rgus in
a slumber. Euery action hath his ende, and then wee leaue to sweate 35
5 coulde] might E rest meere] more MTM" and] all T rest
2I thus Gresl 22-3 schooles»allPhilosophyM-C(TAImisslbellingPhilosoplie):
Schooles of Philosophie G rest 32 Hippomanes sa ai1, affain Part II, passim
33 het] shee " test
TO THE GENTLEMEN SCHOLLERS IN ATHENS 289
when wee haue founde the sweete. The Ant though shee toyle in
Sommer, yet in Winter she leaueth to trauayle. The Bee though
she delight to sucke the fayre flower, yet is she at laste cloyed wyth
honny. The Spider that weaueth the finest threede ceaseth at the
last, when she hath finished hir web. But in the action and study
of the minde (gentlemen) it is farre otherwise, for he that tasteth the
sweete of learninge endureth M1 the sower of labour. Hee that
seeketh yO depth of knowledge is as it were in a Zaborinth, in which
the farther he goeth, the farther he is from the end : or like the bird
in the limebush which the more she striueth to get out, ye faster she
sticketh in. And certeinly it may be said of learning, as it was
fained of 2Vectar ye drinck of the Gods the which the more it was
dronck, the more it would ouerflow the brimme of the cup, neither
is it farre vnlike the stone that groweth in the riuer of Caria, the
whiche the more it is cutte, the more it encreaseth. And it fareth
with him yt followeth it as with him that bath the dropsie, who the
more he drincketh the more he thirsteth. Therefore in my minde
the student is at lesse ease then the Oxe that draweth, or the Asse
that carrieth his burthen, who neither at the boord when others eate
is voide of labour, neither in his bed when others sleepe is without
meditation. But as in manuary craftes though they bee ail good, yet
that is accompted most noble, that is most necessary, so in the
actions and studies of the minde although they be ail worthy, yet
that deserueth greatest praise which bringeth greatest profit. And so
we commonly do make best accompt of that which doth vs most
good. We esteeme better of the Phisition that ministreth the potion,
then of the Apoticarie that selleth the drugges.
Howe much more ought we with ail diligence, studye, and industry,
spende out short pilgrimage in the seeking out of out saluafion.
Vaine is Philosophye, vaine is Phisicke, vaine is Law, vaine is ail
Learning wythout the tast of diuine knowledge. I was determind
to mite notes of Philosophy, which had bene to feede you fat wyth
follye, yet that I might seeme neyther idle, neyther you euill im-
ployed, I haue heere set downe a briefe discourse which of late
I haue had wyth an hereticke which kept mee from idlenesse, and
maye if you reade it deterre you from heresie. It was wy.th an
3 laste] the last E rext 4 the Honny C-I63I 8- 9 which the] the which
ys T test xo she ont. lE x 4 Curia E rest 20 without] voyd of C rest
uz accounted CG: counted E rest 25 the before best E rest account
C rest 29 to before spende C re$t 31 toste G
o t U
9 o EUPHUES
ltheyst, a man in opinion monstrous, yet tractable to be perswaded.
By thys shall you see the absurde dotage of hym that thincketh
there is no God, or an vnsufficient God, yet heere shall you finde the
summe of faith, which iustifyeth onely in Christ, the weakenesse of
the law, the strengthe of the Gospell, and the knowledge of Gods
will. Heere shall yee finde hope if ye be in dispaire, comfort if ye
be distressed, if ye thirst drincke, meate if ye hunger. If ye feare
)Il'oses who sayth, without you fulfill the law you shall perish:
beholde Christ which sayth, I haue ouercommen the lawe. And
that in these desperate dayes whereln so may sectes are sowen, and
in the wayning of the world, wherein so many false Christes are
corne, you mighte haue a certeyntie of your saluation, I meane to
serte downe the towchestone wherevnto euerye one oughte to trust,
and by the which euerye one shoulde try himselfe, which if you fol-
lowe, I doubte hot but that as you haue proued learned Philosophers,
you will also proceede excellent diuines, whieh God graunt.
x in] in my T-G: inmine.rest 2 you shall.E-1613: you may i617-i636
3 yet] yea I613-36 6 yee] you E test ye ] you T test ye ] you
C test 7 Y et] you ' test, exc. thou F ye ] you E test ye 3] you E' test
9 ouercommed G: ouer-come E test IO and] as E test x 5 that but C t,
¶ EVPHVES AND
ATHEOS
A Theos. I am gladde Eu2Ohues that I haue founde thee at
leasure, partly that we might be merry, and partly that I
mighte bee perswaded in a thinge that much troubleth my con-
science. It is concerning God. There bee manye that are of this
minde, that there is a God whom they tearme the creator of ail
things, a God whom they call the sonne the redeemer of the worlde,
a God whome they naine the holy Ghost, the worker of ail thinges,
the comforter, the spirite, and yet are they of this opinion also, that
they be but one God, coequall in power, coeternal, incomprehensible,
& yet a Trinitie in person. I for my parte although I ara hOt so
credulous to beleeue their curious opinions, yet ara I desirous to
heare the reasons that should dilue them into such fonde and fren-
ticke imaginations. For as I know nothing to be so absurde which
some of the Philosophers haue hot defended, so thinke I nothing so
erronious which some of our Catholickes haue hOt maynteyned. If
there were, as diuers dreame, a God that would reuenge the oppres-
sion of the widdowes and fatheflesse, that would rewarde the zeale
of the mercifull, pittie the poore and pardon the penitent, then
woulde the people eyther stande in greater awe, or owe more loue
towards their God.
I remember Tullye disputinge of the nature of Gods, bringeth
2)ionisius as a scoffer of such vayne and deuised Deities, who seeinge
lesculaius with a longe bearde of golde, and 1pollo his father
beardelesse, played the Barbar and shaued it from him, saying, it was
hOt decent that the sonne shoulde haue a borde and the father
none. Seeing also 2"uiter with an ornament of golde tooke it from
him iesting thus, In Summer this aray is too heauie, in Winter
too colde, heere I leaue one of wollen, both warmer for the colde
and lyghter for the heat. He comming also into ye Temple wher
certeyne of the gods with golden giftes stretched out their handes,
tooke them ail away saying, Who will bee so madde as to refuse
thinges so genflye offered.
4 we] I E test $ troubled TIIIC xo they are E test coeternal oto.
test 4 vnto G test franficke T rcst 2x or] and CG 3 4 Deities]
duises E test 30 warme C 33 ail oto. E a test
29 2 EUPHUES
Dost thou not see vEu2hues what small accompt hee marie of their
gods, for at yo last sayling into his countrey with a prosperous winde,
he laughing sayde, loe see you hot my Maysters, how well the Gods
rewarde our Sacriledge. I coulde rehearse infinite opinions of excel-
lent men who in this poynte holde on my side, but especiallye Prota-
goras. And in my iudgement if there be any God, itis the worlde
wherein we lyue, that is the onely God. What can we beholde more
noble then the worlde, more faire, more beautifull, more glorious?
what more maiesticall to the sight, or more constant in substance ?
But this by the way Eu2hues, I haue greter & more forcible argu-
ments to confirme my opinion, & to confute the errors of those
that imagine that there is a God. But first I woulde gladly heare
thee shape an aunswere to that which I haue sayde, for well I knowe
that thou arte hOt onely one of those which beleeue that ther is
a god, but of them also, which are so precise in honouring him, that
they be scarce wise in helping themselues.
Euues. If my hope (Itheos) were hot better to conuerte thee,
then my happe was heere to conferre with thee, my hearte woulde
breake for griefe, which beginneth freshly to bleede for sorrowe, thou
ha.st stroken mee into such a shiuering and colde terror at the ao
rehearsing of this thy monstrous opinion, that I looke euery minute
when the grounde shoulde open to swallowe thee vpp, and that God
which thou knowest hot shoulde with thunder from Heauen strike
thee to Hell. Was there euer t?arbarian so sencelesse, euer mis-
creaunt so barbarous, that did hOt acknowledge a lyuinge and euer- 25
lasting Ieoua ? I cannot but tremble at the remembraunce of his
maiestie, and dost thou make it a mockerie ?
O iniquitie of rimes, O corruption of manners, O blasphemie
against the heauens. The Heathen man sayth, yea that 2ullye
whome thou thy selfe alleadgest, that there is no nation so barbarous, 30
no kinde of people so sauage in whom resteth hot this perswasion
that there is a God, and euen they that in other partes of theire lyfe
seeme very lyttle to differ from brute beastes, doe continally keepe
a certeyne seede of Relygion, so throughlye hath this common prin-
ciple possessed all mens mindes, and so faste it sticketh in all mens 35
bowells.
Yea Idolatrye it selfe is sufficient proofe of this perswasion for we
2 y. oto. CE test his] the " Pitagoras C: Pithagoras ¢7 test
II errour a test 19 for rI with " test a 7 it oto. E test 29 heauen
E test 3I resteth] there resteth G-1613, [16a3] : there resisteth 16i 7 : there
resideth i63i_ 6 35 in] to test 37 a belote sufl]cient G test
EU HUES AND ATHEOS 293
see how willyngly man abaseth himselfe to honour other creatures, to
doe homage to stockes, to goe on pilgrirnage to images. If there-
fore man rather then he woulde haue no God doe worship a stone,
how much more art thou duller then a stone which goest against
the opinion of ail men.
P/a/o a Philosopher woulde often say, there is one whome we may
call God ornnipotenh glorious, immortall, vnto whose similytude we
that creepe heere on the earthe haue out soules framed. What
tan be sayde more of a Heathen, yea, what more of a Christian ?
Aristotle when he coulde hot finde out by the secrecie of Nature
the cause of the ebbing and flowing of the Sea, cryed out with a
loude voyce, 0 thing of things haue mercy vpon mee.
Cleanths alleadged foure causes, which might induce man to
acknowledge a God, the first by the foreseeing of things to come,
the second by the infinite commodities which we dayly reape, as by
the temperature of the aire, the fatnesse of the earth, the fruiteful-
nesse of trees, plantes and hearbes, the aboundaunce of all thinges
that may eyther serue for the necessitie of many, or the super-
fluitie of a few, the thirde by the terror that the minde of man is
stroken into, by lyghtenings, thunderings, tempestes, hayles, show,
earthquakes, pestilence, by the straunge and terrible fightes v¢hich
cause vs to tremble, as the rayning of bloud, the firie impressions in
the Elemente, the ouerflowinge of floudes in the earth, the prodigious
shapes and vnnaturall formes of men, of beastes, of birdes, of fishes,
of ail creatures, the appearing of blasing Commettes, which euer
prognosticate some straunge mutation, the fighte of two Sunnes
which happened in the Consulshippe of Tuditanus and .4¢uilius, v¢ith
these things mortall men beeing afrighted are enforced to acknowledge
an immortall & omnipotent God. The fourth by ye equalitie of
mouing in the heauen, the course of the Sunne, the order of the
starres, the beautifulnesse of the Element, the sight whereof might
sutticiently induce vs to beleeue they proceede hot by chaunce, by
natu.re, or destinie, but by the etemall and diuine purpose of some
omnipotent Deitie. Heereoff it came that when the Philosophers
could giue no reason by nature, they would saye there is one aboue
nature, an other would cal him the first mouer, an other the ayder
of nature, and so foorth.
and efore to E test 3 woulde] wil 6" test
the s cm./:test ao the e./'ore lightnings E test
Tudalanus EF a 9 of] in TMC
ont orn. " test
earth-quake a rest
294 EUPHUES
But why goe I about in a thing so manifest tovse proofes so
manifolde. If thou denie the truth who tan proue it, if thou denie
that blacke is blacke, who tan by reason reproue thee, when thou
opposest thy self against reason ?thou knowest that manfest truthes
are not to be proued but beleeued, and that he that denieth the
principles of any Arte is not to bee confuted by argumentes, but to
bee left to his owne folly. But I haue a better opinion of thee, and
therefore I meane not to trifle wyth Philosophy but to trye this by
the touchstone of the Scriptures. We reade in the seconde of Exodus,
that when Af oses desired of God to knowe what hee should name him
to the children of Israell, hee aunswered, thou shalte saye, I am that
I ara. Agayne, hee that is hath sent mee vnto you. The Lorde euen
your God, hee is God in the heauen aboue and in the earth beneath,
Iamy«first & the last I ara. Iam the Lorde, and there is none
other besides mee. Agayne, I ara the Lord and there is none other.
I haue created the lyght and made darkenesse, making peace and
framing euill. If thou desire to vnderstande what God ks, thou shalt
heare, he is euen a consuming tire, the Lorde of reuenge, the God of
iudgement, the liuing God, the searcher of the reynes, he that made
all thirgs of nothing, A1//za and Omega, the beginning, and yet without
beginning, the ende, and yet euerlastinge, one at whose breath the
mountaines shall shake, whose seat is the loftie Ç/erubins, -hose
footestoole is the earthe, inuisible, yet seeinge all things, a gelous
God, a louing God, myraculous in all pointes, in no part monstrous.
Besides this, thou shalt well vnderstande that hee is such a God as
wil punish him whosoeuer he be yt blasphemeth his name, for holy
is the Lord. It is written, bring out the blasphemer without y« tents
& let al those that hearde him laye their handes vppon hys heade,
and let all the people stone him. He that blasphemeth the name of
the Lorde shall dye the death. Suche a gelous God, that whosoeuer
committeth Idolatrye wyth straunge Gods hee will strike wyth terrible
plagues. Tourne not to Idols neyther make Gods wyth handes,
I am the Lord your God: Thou shalte make no Image which the
Lorde thy God abhorreth. Thou shalt haue no newe GOD, nether
worshyp any straunge Idoll. For all the Gods of the Gentiles are
Diuels.
My sonnes keepe your selues from Images, the worshippinge of
4 reason? I substitute e note of interrogation for commo x[- aye...
hee that is] say, I am that I ara. Again, I ara that I ara. Againe, Hee that is,
G test 4 no E rest 8 Lorde] God G test 26 whatsoeuer E rest
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 295
Idols is the cause of all euyll, the beginninge and the ende. Cursed
bee that man that engraueth any Images, it is an abhominati6 before
the Lorde. They shall be confounded that worshippe grauen
Images, or glory in Idols. I wyll hot giue my glorye to an other, nor
5 my prayses to grauen Images. If all these testimonies of the Scrip-
tures cannot make thee to acknowledge a lyuinge GOD, harken what
they saye of such as be altogether incredulous. Euery vnbeleeuer
shall dye in his incredulitie. Woe be to those that bee loose in heart,
they beleeue there is no God, and therefore they shall not bee pro-
xo tected of him. The wrathe of the Lorde shall kindle agaynste an
vnbeleeuinge nation. If yee beleeue not yee shall not endure. Hee
that beleeueth hot shall bee damned. Hee that beleeueth hOt is
iudged alreadye. The portion of the vnbeleeuers shall be in the
lake that burneth wyth tire and brimstone which is the seconde death.
x» If thou feele in thy selfe Attoeas anye sparke of grace praye vnto the
Lorde and hee wyll cause it to flame, if thou haue no feelînge of
fayth, yet praye and the Lorde wyll gyue aboundaunce, for as hee
is a terrible God, whose voyce is lyke the rushinge of many waters,
sois he a mercifull Goal v¢hose woordes are as softe as Oyle.
20 Though he breath tire out of his nostrils agaynst sirmers, yet is he
milde to those that aske forgiuenesse. But if thou bee obstinate that
seeinge thou wylt hOt see, and knowing thou wylt not acknowledge,
then shall thy heart bee hardened wyth 2arao, and grace shall bee
taken awaye from thee with Saule. Thus sayth the Lorde, who so
25 beleeueth not shall perishe, heauen and earth shall passe, but the
word of the Lord shall endure for euer.
Submyt thy selfe before the throne of hys Maiestye, and his mercye
shall saue thee. Honour the Lorde and it shall bee well wyth thee.
Besides him feare no straunge God. Honour the Lorde wyth all
3o thy soule. Offer vnto God the sacritice of prayse. Be hot lyke the
hipocrites whiche honour God with their lips, but be farre from hym
with their heartes, neyther lyke yO foole which sayth in his heart,
ther is no God. But if thou wylt stil perseuer in thine obstinacie
thine end shal be worse then thy beginning: yo Lord, yea, thy
35 sauiour shal come to be thy Iudge. When thou shalt beholde him
come in glory with millions of Angels and Archangels, when thou
shalt see him appeare in thundringes and lyghtninges and flashinges
of tire, when the mountaynes shall melt, and the heauens be
praise Crest II vnbleeuingeA I t shallnot Trest 14 brimstome A
2 5 hot shall] shall hot G rest 8 shalll t A 3 which] that G rest his in A
96 EUPHUES
wrapped vp lyke a scrowle, when ail the earth shall tremble, with
what face wilt thou beholde his glorye that deniest his Godhead ?
how canst thou abide his presence that beleeuest hot his essence ?
what hope canst thou haue to be saued which diddest neuer acknow-
ledge any to be thy Sauiour ? Then shall it be sayde to thee and to
all those of thy secte (vnlesse ye repent) depart all yee workers of
iniquitie, there shall bee weepinge and gnashing of teeth When you
shal see lbraham, Isaa and Ia«ob, and all the Prophets in the
kingdome of God, and yee to bee thrust out: You shall conceyue
heate and bringe foorth woode, your ovine consciences shall consume io
you lyke tire. Heere dost thou see Atheos the threatninges agaynst
vnbeleeuers, and the punishment pæepaæed for miscrea.ntes. What
better or sounder proofe canst thou haue that there is a GOD then
thine owne conscience, which is vnto thee a thousande wytnesses ?
Consideæ wyth thy selfe that thy soule is immortal, made to the Image I5
of the almighty God : bee hOt curious to enquire of God, but care-
full to beleeue, neither bee thou desperate if thou see thy sinnes
abounde, but faythfull to obteine mercy, for the Loide will saue
thee bycause it is hys pleasure, searche therefore the Scriptures for
they testifie of him. 2o
2theos. Truely EuAues you haue sayde somewhat, but you goe
about contrarye to the customes of schooles, which mee thinckes
you shoulde dilygentlye obserue beeinge a professed Philosopher, for
when I demaunde by what reason men are induced to acknowledge
a God, you confirme it by course of Scripture, as who shoulde saye 25
there were hot a relatyon betweene GOD and the Scripture, bycause
as the olde fathers define, wythout Scripture there were no GOD,
no Scripture without a GOD. Whosoeuer therefore denyeth a God-
head, denyeth also the scriptures which testifie of him. This is in
my opinion absurdura er absurdius to proue one absurditie by an 3o
other. If thou canst as substantiallye by reason proue thy authoride
of Scriptures to be true, as thou hast proued by Scriptures there is
a God, then will I willyngly with thee both beleeue the Scriptures,
and worshippe thy God. I haue heard that lntiocAus commaunded
all the copies of the Testament to bee burnt, from whence therefore 35
haue we these newe bookes, I thincke thou wilt hot saye by reuela-
tion, therefore goe forwarde.
$ a-any / to *] vnto G test 6 ye] you C test yce] you E-I613
or] and G rest x 5 is ora. G t 9 for ora. G rest 22 custome G rest
a5-6 as who... GOD and] and who... God as G 26 was hot G-ri:
wa$ I6X3 rest
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 97
Euphues. I haue re.ad of the milke of a Tygresse that the more
salte there is throwne into it the fresher itis, and it may be that thou
ha.st eyther eaten of that milke, or that thou arte the Whelpe of that
Monster, for the more reasons that are beate into thy head, the more
vnreasonable thou seemest to bee, the greater my authorities are, the
lesser is thy beliefe. As touching theauthorifie of Scriptures although
there be manye arguments which do proue yea and enforce the wicked
to confesse that the Scriptures came from God, yet by none other
meane then by the secrete testimony of the holy Ghost out heartes
are truely perswaded that itis God which speaketh in the lawe, in the
Prophets, in the Gospell : the orderly disposition of the wisedome of
God, the doctrine fauoring nothing of earthlynesse, the godly agree-
ment of ail parts amonge themselues, and speciaily the basenesse
of contemptible wordes vttering the high misteryes of the heauenly
kingedome, are seconde helpes to establish the Scriptures.
Moreouer the antiquitie of the Scripture, whereas the bookes of
other Relygions are later then the bookes of 3[oses, which yet doth
not himselfe inuent a newe God, but setteth footh to the Israelites
the God of their fathers. Whereas 3[oses doth hOt hyde the shame
of Zeuy his father, nor the murmuring of taron his brother, and of
A, rarie his sister, nor doth aduaunce his owne children : The saine
are arguments that in his booke is nothing fayned by man. Also the
myracles that happened as well at the publyshing of the lawe as in
ail the test of time are infallyble proofes that the Scriptures proceeded
from the mouth of God. Also whereas 3[oses speaking in the person
of Ia«ob, assigneth gouernment to the Tribe of Iuda, and where he
telleth before of the callynge of the Gentiles, whereof the one came
to passe route hundreth yeares after, the other almost two thousande
yeares, these are arguments that it is GOD himselfe that speaketh in
the bookes of Moses.
Whereas Esay telleth belote of the eaptiuide of the Iewes and
their restoryng by Cyrus (which was borne an hundreth yeares after
the deathe of Esay) and wheras Ieremy belote the people were led
away apointeth their exile to continew threescore and ten yeares.
Whereas Iereray and EzecAel beeinge farre distaunt in places the
one from the other doe agree in all theire sayings. Where Zaniel
2- 3 thou hast eyther A-C: either thou hast G test 4 beaten G test 5
are] serue G rest 8 no oe rest x3 especially 2" rest x 5 Scripture
G rest 2o murmm-ing G rest : mourninge A-C 2 4 the belote time E rest
25 speaketh F 34 appointed I;rest 35 in on*. , wence in fat
distant places F test
298 EUPHUES
telleth of things to corne sixe hundreth yeares aftero These are most
certeyne proues to establish the authoritie of the bookes of the
Prophets. The simplycitie of the speach of the first three Euaun-
gelysts, conteyninge heauenlye mysteries, the prayse of lohn thun-
dring from on high with weyghty sentences, the heauenlye malestie 5
shininge in the writings of l'eter and l'aule, the sodayne callyng of
Aratew from the receipte of custome, the callyng of l'eter and lohn
from their fisher boates to the preaching of the Gospell, the conuer-
sion and callyng of t'au beeing an enemy to the Apostleshippe are
signes of the holye Ghost speaking in them. The consent of so io
many ages, of so sundrye nations, and of so diuers mindes, in em-
bracing the Scriptures, and the rare godlynesse of some, oughte to
establish the authoritie thereoff amongst vs. Also the bloude of so
many Martyrs which for the confession thereoff haue suffred deathe
with a constant and sober zeale, are vndoubted testimonyes of the ,5
truthe and authoritie of the Scriptures.
The myracles that W/oses recounteth are sufficient to perswade vs
that God, yea, the God of hoastes, sette downe the Scriptures. For
this that hee was carryed in a clowde vpp into the mountayne : that
there euen vntill the forfith daye he continued without the companye 2o
of men. That in the verye publyshinge of the lawe lais face did
shine as it were besette with Sunne beames, that lyghteninges flashed
rounde about, that thunder and noyses were eache where hearde in
the ayre, that a Trompette sownded belng not sownded with any
mouth of man. 25
That the entry of the Tabernacle by a clowde set betweene was
kepte from the sighte of the people, that his authoritie was so mira-
culously reuenged with the horrible destruction of Chorah, 29athan,
and Abiron, and all that wicked faction, that the rocke stroken with
a rodde did by and by powre foorth a ryuer, that at his prayer it o
rayned Manna from Heauen. Dyd not God heerein commend him
from Heauen as an vndoubted Prophet ?
Nowe as touchinge the tyrannye of Antiochus,.which commaunded
all the bookes tobe burned, heerein GODS singuler prouidence is
seene, which hath alwayes kepte his woorde both from the mightye
3 Prophets. I substitute for comma a full stop, asolutely required by context
on] an T21f 8 their] the Crest Fishers2rrest so t oto. F
rest '7 recounted C rest suffient / uo vnto E rest fortith
A-GOe x6xT, [x623]: fortieth EF test uu with the C rest lyghtenig C
8 Corah G-[6z3] : Korah x63-6 a 9 Abiram
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 299
that they coulde neuer extinguishe the same, and from the mallitious
that they coulde neuer diminish it. Ther were diuers copyes which
god of his great goodnes kept from the bloudie proclamation of
Antiochus, & by & by followed the translating of them into Greeke, that
they might be publyshed vnto the whole worlde. The 1[ebrew tongue
lay hot onely vnesteemed but almost vnknown, and surely had it hOt
bene Gods will to haue his religi6 prouided for, it had altogether
perished. Thou seest Atheos how the Scriptures come from the
mouth of God, & are written by the finger of the Holy Ghost, in
yO consciences of all the faythfull. But if thou be so curious to aske
other questions, or so quarrellous to striue agaynst the truth, I must
aunswer thee, as an olde father answered a young foole which needes
would know what God did before he made Heauen, to whom he said,
hell, for such curious inquisitors of gods secrets, whose wisedome is
hOt tobe comprehended, for who is he that can measure the winde
or way the tire, or attayne vnto the vnsearcheable iudgementes of the
Lorde. -
Besides this, where the Holy Ghost hath ceased to sette downe,
there ought we to cease to enquire, seeing we haue yo sufficiencie of
our saluation conteined in holy Scripture. It were an absurditie in
schooles, if one beeing vrged with a place in Aristotle could finde
noue other shifte to auoyde a blancke then in doubting whether
Aristotle spake such words or no. Shall it then be tollerable to
denye the Scriptures hauing no other colour to auoyde an incon-
uenience, but by doubting whether they proceede from the holy
Ghost ? But that such doubtes aryse amonge many in our age,
the reason is, theire lyttle faythe, hOt the insufficient proofe of the
cause.
Thou mayst as well demaund how I proue white to be white, or
blacke, blacke, and why it shoulde bec called white rather then greene.
Such grosse questions are to be aunswered with slender reasons, and
such idle heades would be scoffed with adle aunsweres. He that
hath no motion of God in his minde, no feelinge of the spirite, no
tast of heauenly thinges, no remorce in conscience, no sparke of
zeale, is rather to be confounded by tormentes, then reasons, for i t
is an euydent and infallible signe that the holy Ghost hath not sealed
his conscience, whereby hec myght crye lbba lather. I coulde alledge
x should oe rest neuer] hot C test 3 had before kept C test 4
Greeee l Io ail oto. Crest 2! in] of G rest 2 no &-n rest 7
sufficient G r«st 28 cause] saine G rest 3o blacke ] backe Il/ 32
should 2" test 34 in] of E rest
300 EUPHUES
Scripture to proue that the godly shoulde refraine from the companye
of the wicked, which although thou wylt hot beleeue, yet will it con-
demne thee. Sainct Paul sayth, I desire you brethren that you ab-
steine from the companye of those that walke inordinatelye. Agayne
my sonne if sinners shall flatter thee gyue no eare vnto them, flye
from the euill, and euils shall flye from thee.
And surely were it hot to confute thy detestable heresie, and bringe
thee if it might be to some taste of the holy Ghost, I would abandon
all place of thy abode, for I thincke the grounde accursed whereon
thou standest : Thine opinions are so monstrous that I cannot tell
whether thou wylte cast a doubt also whether thou haue a soule or
no, whiche if thou doe, I meane hOt to wast winde in prouing that
which thine infidellitie wyll hot permit thee to beleeue, for if thou
hast as yet felt no tast of the spirit working in thee, then sure I am
that to proue the immortallitie of the soule were bootelesse, if thou
haue a secrete feelinge, then it were needlesse. And God graunt
thee tlaat glowinge and sting in conscience that thy soule may
witnesse to thy selle that there is a liuing God, and thy heart
shed drops of bloud as a token of repentance, in that thou hast
denied that God, and so I c6mit thee to God, and that which I
cannot do with any perswasion I wil hot leaue to attempt with my
prayer.
lt/wos. Nay stay a while good Euihues & leaue hOt him per-
plexed wt feare, whom thou maist make perfect by faith. For now
I ara brought into such a double & doubtfull distresse that I knowe
hot howe to tourne mee, if I beleeue hot the Scriptures, then shall
I be damned for vnbeliefe, if I beleeue them then I shall be con-
founded for my'wycked lyfe. I knowe the whole course of the Bible
which if I shoulde beleeue then must I also beleeue that I am an
abiect. For thus sayth eli to lais sonnes, if man sin againe man,
God can forgiue it, if against God who shall entreate for him ? he
that sinneth is of the Dyuell, the rewarde .of sirme is death, thou
shalte hOt surfer the wicked to lyue: take all the Princes of the
people and hange them vp agaynst the Sunne on Iybbets, that my
nger maye bee tourned from Israell, these sayinges of holy Scripture
cause mee to tremble and shake in euery sinnewe. Agayne this saith
the holy Byble nowe shall the scowrge fal vppon thee for thou hast
sinned, beholde I set a curse before you to daye if you shall not
6 euils] euill E rest 13 thou] you oe 26 mee A3I only 27
shall I C test 34 vp om. test 38 set] ara " test
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 3o
harken to the commaundementes of the Lorde, all they that haue
forsaken the Lorde shall be confounded.
Furthermore, where threates are poured out agaynst sinners, my
heart bleedeth in my bellye to remember them. I wyll corne vnto
5 )'ou in iudgement sayth the Lorde, and I wyll be a swifte and a seuere
witnesse : offenders, adulterers, and those that haue committed per-
iurie and retained the duetie of the hirelinges, oppressed the widowes,
misused the straunger, and those that haue hOt feared me the Lord
of hoasts. Out of his mouth shall come a two edged sworde.
xo holde I corne quickly, and bringe my rewarde with me, which is to
yelde euery one according to his desertes. Great is the da.y of the
Lord and terrible, and who is he that may abide him ? What shall
I then doe when the Lord shall arise to iudge, and when hee shall
demaund what shal I answere ? Besides this, the names yt in holy
x5 scripture are attributed to God bring a terrour to my guiltie con-
science. He is said to be a terrible God, a God of reuenge, whose
voice is like the thftder, whose breath maketh al the corners of the
earth to shake & tremble. These things .Euphues testifie vnto my
conscience that if there be a God, he is the God of the righteous,
20 & one that wil confound the wicked. Whether therefore shal I goe,
or how may I auoide the day of vengeance to corne ? if I goe to
heauen that is his seate, if into the earth that is his footstoole, if
into the depth he is there also : Who can shrowde himself from the
face of yO Lord, or where can one hide him that the Lord cannot
finde him ? his wordes are like tire and the people lyke drye woode
and shalbe consumed.
.Euphues. Although I cannot but reioyce to heare thee acknow-
ledge a God, yet must I needes lament to see thee so much distrust
him. The Diuell that roaring Lyon seing his pray tobe taken out
3o of his iawes, alledgeth al Scripture y may condemne the sinner,
leauing al out that should comfort yo sorrowful. Much like vnto
ya deceitfull Phisition which recounteth ail things that may endomage
his patient, neuer telling any thing y may recure him. Let not thy
conscience be agrieued, but with a patiêt heart renounce ail thy
a.s former iniquities and thou shalt receiue eternall life. Assure thy selfe
7 duties C test the* .4 otIly I I to before euerie G test x 2 may]
can C test him] it oe test x z-3 What then shall I then doe CGE t x3
the] thy G : as the test 15 Scriptures oe ret to ] of EF 2I how
may I] who may Trest 2 a ther he is T-E: there is he Fret 24 cannot]
may hot oe rext 33 his] the 7 test things F 1613 34 penitent
G test thy] my G
302 EUPHUES
that as God is a Lord so he is a father, as Christ is a Iudge, so he is
a Sauiour, as ther is a lawe, so there is a Gospel. Though God haue
leaden handes which when they strike paye home, yet hath he
leaden feet which are as slow to ouertake a sinner. Heare therfore
the great comfort flowing in euery leafe & line of the Scripture if thou
be patient. I my selfe am euen hee which doth blotte out thy trans-
gressions and that for mine own sake, and I will hOt be mindefull of
thy sinnes. Beholde the Lordes hande is hOt shortned that it cannot
saue, neither his eare heauy, that it cannot heare. If your sinnes
were as Crimosin they shall be made whiter then Show, & though
they were as red as Scarlet they shall be made like white Woll. If
we confesse our offences hee is faythfull and iuste so that he will
forgiue vs out sinnes. God hathe hot appointed vs vnto wrath but
vnto saluation, by the meanes of out Lorde Jesus Christe, the earthe
is filled with the mercye of the Lorde. It is hot the will of your
Father which is in heauen that any one of the little ones should
perishe. God is riche in mercye. I will not the death of a sinner
sayth the Lord God, retourne and lyue. The sonne of man came
not to destroye but to saue. God hath mercy on ail, bycause hee
can doe all. God is mercifull, longe sufferinge and of much mercy.
If the wicked man shall repent of hys wickednesse which hee hath
committed, and keepe my commaundementes, doinge Iustice and
iudgement, hee shall lyue the lyfe, and shall not dye. If I shall saye
vnto the sinner thou shalt dye the death, yet if hee repent and doe
Iustice he shall not dye. Call to thy minde the great goodnesse of
God in creating thee, his singuler loue in giuing his sonne for thee.
So God loued the wodde that he gaue his onely begotten sonne that
whosoeuer beleeued in him myght not perish but haue euerlasting
life. God hath not sent his sonne to iudge the world, but that the
wodde might be saued by him. Can the Mother (sayth the Prophet)
forget the chylde of hir wombe, & though she be so vnnaturall, yet
will I not be vnmindefull of thee. There shalbe more ioye in heauen
for yo repentaunce of one sinner thê for nintie & nine iust persons.
I came hOt saith Christ to cal yO righteous but sinners to repentce.
If any m sin, we haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christe the
righteous, hee is the propitiation for our sinnes, and not for our sinnes
onely but for the sinnes of the whole worlde. I write vnto you little
5 greatest a* 6 penitent Crest thyAToerest: his A4-E II
as a oto. oe-I61î,, I63I-6 I sinne G x6 the] tàee G rest 19 'pon
oe rest z 5 greatest CGE* z 7 Soi Su ' 28 beleeueth
31 $0 Of/t. C
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 303
children bicause your sinnes be forgiuen for his names sake. Doth
hot Christ saye that whatsoeuer wee shall aske the Father in his naine
wee shall obtayne ? Doth hot God saye this is my beloued sonne in
whome I am well pleased, heare him ? I haue reade of Z'emistocles
which hauing offended -pMli2 ye king of Aracedonia, & could no way
apease his anger, meeting his young sonne Alexander tooke him in
his armes, & met -pMli in the face : -PM,:# seeing ye smilyng coun-
tenaunce of the childe, was well pleased with 2"&mistocles. Euen so if
through thy manifolde sinnes and haynous offences thou prouoke the
heauye displeasure of thy Goal insomuch as thou shalt tremble for
horror, take his onelye begotten and welbeloued sonne Iesus in thine
armes, and then he neyther can nor will bee angry with thee. If
thou haue denyed thy God, yet if thou goe out with _Peler and weepe
bitterly, God will hot deny thee. Though with the prodigall sonne
thou wallow in thine owne wilfulnesse, yet if thou retourne agayne
sorrowfull thou shalt be receiued. If thou bee a grieuous offender,
yet if thou corne vnto Christ with the woman in ILuke and wash his
feete with thy teares thou shalt obteyne remission.
Consider with thy selle the great loue of Christ and the bitter
torments that he endured for thy sake, which was enforced through
the horror of death to crye with a loude voyce, E[oi, Eloi, Zama-
sabatàanL My Goal, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee, and with
a groning spirite to say, my soule is heauie euen vnto the deathe,
tarry heere and watch, and agayne, father if it be possible lette this "
cuppe passe from mee. Remember how he was crowned with
thornes, crucified with theeues, scourged and hanged for thy salua-
tion, how hee swettewater and bloude, for thy remission, how he
endured euen the torments of the damned spirites for thy redemp-
tion, how he ouercame death yt thou shouldst hot dye, how he
conquered the Diuell yt thou mightest hot be damned. When thou
shalt record what he hath done to purchase thy freedome, how canst
thou dreade bondage ? When thou shalt beholde the agonyes and
anguish of minde that he suffered for thy sake, howe canst thou
doubte of the release of thy soule ? When thy Sauiour shall be thy
Iudge, why shouldest thou tremble to heare of iudgement ? When
thou hast a continuall Mediator with God the father, howe canst thou
distrust of his fauour.
Tume therefore vnto Christ with a willyng hearte & a waylyng
naine E test I ' nor] or C test 21 lamasabacthani 16I 3 test 23
enen oto.
304 EUPHUES
minde for thy ofïences, who bath promised yt at what time soeuer
a sinner repenteth him of his sinnes he shal be forgiuen, who calleth
al those that are heauie laden, that they might be refreshed, who is
the dore to them that knocke, the waye to them that seeke, the truthe,
the rocke, the corner stone, the fulnesse of time, it is he yt can & will
poure oyle into thy wounds. Who absolued Marie Magdalene from
hir sinnes but Christ ? Who forgaue the theefe his robbery and
manslaughter but Christ ? Who made 2Iratew the Publycane and
tollgatherer, an Aposfle and Preacher but Christ ? Who is that good
shepehearde that fetcheth home the straye sheepe so louingly vppon
his shoulders but Christ ? Who receiued home the lost sonne, was
it hot Crist ? Who ruade of Saul a persecuter, Paul an Apostle,
was it hot Christ ? I passe ouer diuers other histories both of the
olde and new Testament which do aboundantly declare what great
comforte the faithfull penitent sinners haue alwayes had in hearing
the comfortable promises of Gods mercy. Canst thou then Ateos
distrust thy Christ vho reioyceth at thy repentaunce ? Assure thy
selfe that through his passion and bloudshedding, death .hath lost
his sting, the Diuill his victory, and that the gates of hell shall hot
preuayle agaynst thee. Lette hot therefore the bloude of Crist be
shed in vayne by thine obstinate and harde hearte. Let this per-
swasion rest in thee that thou shalt receiue absolution freely, and then
shalt thou feele thy soule euen as it were to hunger and thirst after
" rightuousnes.
IIes. Well uzues seeing the Holy Ghost bath ruade thee
yO meane to make me a man (for before yO tast of the gospell I was
worse then a beast) I hope yO same spirite wil also lyghten my con-
science with his word, & confirme it to the ende in constancie, yt I
may hot only confesse my Christ faithfully, but also preach kim freely,
that I may hOt only be a Minister of his vord but also a Martir for
it, if it be his pleasure. 0 uues howe much am I bounde to ye
goodnesse of almightie god, which hath made me of an infidell a be-
leeuer, of a castaway a Christian, of an heathenly Pagan a heauenly
Protestant. O how comfortable is the feelyng & tast of grace, how
ioyfull are the glad tidings of the Gospell, ye faithfull promises of
saluation, y free redemption of y soule. I will endeauour by
meanes to confute those damnable, I know hOt by what names to
4 eeke the truth, TRIC I6I--36 IO Sephearde T: Shephearde M: Sheap-
heard C: heepheard '-6I 3 : shepheard G I6I/-a 3 : shepherd i63i-6 13
diuerse " i6i 3 o the] thttt rest af y.t] a C rest ai it ara. M
37 naine test
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 3o5
terme them, but blasphemers I am sure, which, if they be no more
certeinly they tan be no lesse. I see now yO ods betwixt light &
darkenes, faith & frowardnes, Christ & .Belial, be thou -E,hues
a witnes of my faith seeing thou hast ben the instrument of my
beliefe, and I will pray that I shewe it in my lyre. As for thee
I accompt my selle so much in thy debt as I shal neuer be able
w t the losse of my lire to rêder thee thi due, but god which re-
wardeth y zeale of al men wil I hope blesse thee, & I wil pray
for thee.
.Eu'. 0 Atheo« fittle is y debt thou owest me, but great is ye
comfort that I haue receiued by thee. Giue the praise to God,
whose goodnesse bath made thee a member of the mystical! body of
Christe, and not onely a brother with his sonne, but also a coheriter
with thy Sauiour. There is no heart so hard, no heathen so obstinate,
no miscreaunt or Infidell so impious, that by grace is hot ruade as
supple as oyle, as tractable as a sheepe, as faithfull as any. The
Adamant though it be so harde that nothinge can bruse it, yet if the
warme bloude of a Goate be poured vpon it, it bursteth: euen so
although the heart of the Atheist and vnbeleeuer be so hard that
zo neither reward nor reuenge can mollyfie it, so stout
that no perswasion can breake it, yet if the grace
of God purchased by the bloude of Christe, doe
but once towch it, it renteth in sunder, and is
enforced to acknowledge an omnipotent and
25 euerlasting Iehoua. Lette vs therefore both
(Atheos I will hot nowe call thee, but
'heohilus) fly vnto that Christ which ,
bath through his mercy, hot out me-
rits, purchased for vs the enheri-
30 taunce of eueflasting lyfe.
2 betweene G res/ I I that oit. G res/ ] _q20t]l T-.E 15 nO]
do E 16 sttpply ' 23 renteth sa ai1
loo ! X
¶ Cevtehte Le//ces vvit by
Euphues to his friendes.
Euphues to Philautus.
F the course of youth had any respect to the staffe of age, or the
liuing man any regarde to the dying moulde, we would with 5
greater tare whê we were young, shunne those things which should
griue vs when we be olde, and wyth more seueritie direct the sequele
of our lyfe, for the feare of present death. But such is either y« vn-
happinesse of mans condition, or the vntowardnesse of his croked
nature, or the wilfulnesse of his minde, or the blindnesse of his heart, xo
that in youth he surfiteth wyth delightes preuenting age, or if he liue,
continueth in dotage forgetting death. It is a world to sec how in
our flourishing tyme when we best may, we be worst willing to thriue.
&nd howe in fadinge of our dayes, when we moste shoulde» we haue
least desire to remember our ende. " Thou wilt muse Philautus, to I5
here luthues to preach, who of late had more minde to serue his
Ladye then to worshippe his Lorde. Ah Philautus thou art now
a Courtier in Italy, I a schoner in Ahens, and as hard it is for thee
to follow good counsayle as for me to enforce thee, seeing in thee
there is little will to amend, and in mec lesse authoritie to coin- 2o
maunde, yet will I exhort thee as a friende, I woulde I myght
compell thee as a Father. But I haue heard that it is peculier to
an talian to stande in hys owne conceite, and to a courtier neuer
to be controlde, which causeth me to feare yt in thee which I lament
in others. That is, that either thou seeme to wise in thine owne sa
opinion thinking scorne to be taught, or to wilde in thine attempts
in reiecting admonishmêt. The one proceedeth of selfe loue and so
thy name importeth, the other of meere folly, and yt thy nature
sheweth : thou looke»t I should craue pardon for speaking so boldly,
no thilautus : I meane not to flatter thee, for then shoulde I incurre 3o
. Euphes T 8 the o»t. C rest 14 the fading T,]IC: the vading
Ç rest I6 fo t ont. G rest 26 tlay G rest 29 sheweth thou lookest : ,4
3o I should G rest
LETTERS OF EUPHUE$ 307
Ihe suspition of frawde, neither am I determined to fall out wt thee,
for thoe might ye wise conuince me of folly. But thou art in great
credite in the court, & what then ? shall thy credit with the Em-
perour abate my courage to my God ? or thy hauty lookes quench
my kindled loue, or thy gallant shew aslake my good wil ? hath ye
courtier any prerogatiue aboue the downe, why hee should hot be
reprehended, doth his highe callinge not onely gyue hym a com-
mision to sinne but remission also if he offend, doth his prehemin-
ence in the court warrant him to oppresse the poore by might and
acquite him of punishment ? No 19hilauCus. By how much the
more thou excellest others in honors, by so touche the more thou
oughtest to exceede them in honestie, & the higher thy calling is,
the better ought thy conscience to bee, and as farre it beseemeth
a gentleman to be from pryde, as hee is from pouertie, and as neere
to gentlenesse in condition, as hee is in bloude : but I will descende
wyth thee to perticulers. It is reported heere for a troth, that
thilaut«s hath giuen ouer himselfe to ail deliciousnesse, desiringe
rather to be dandled in the laps of Ladyes, then busied in the studye
of good letters : And I woulde thys were all, which is to much, or
the test a lye, which is to monstrous. It is nowe in euerye mans
mouth, that thou, yea, thou, _Philautus, art so voyde of curtesie, that
thou hast almost forgotten common sence and humanitie, hauinge
neither care of religion (a thing to common in a courtier) neither
regarde of honestie or any vertuous behauiour. Oh tghilautus, dost
thou lyue as thou shouldest neuer dye, and laugh as thou shouldest
neuer moume, art thou so simple that thou doste hot know from
whence thou camest, or so sinfull that thou carest hot whether thou
goest : what is in thee yt shoulde make thee so secure, or what tan
there be in any yt may cause him to glorye. A[ilo, that great wrastler
beganne to weepe when he sawe his armes brawnefallen and weake,
saying, strength, strength, is but vanitie, ttelen, in hir newe glasse
viewing hir olde face, with a smyling countenaunce cryed: Beautie
where is thy blaze ? Croesus with ail his wealth, tristotle 'ith all
his wit, ail men with ail their wisdome haue and shall perish and
tourne to dust. But thou delightest to haue the newe fashion, the
Sianish felte, the lrrench ruffe, thy crewe of ruffians, all thine attire
misshapen to make thee a monster, and all thy time mispent to shewe
5 thy Trest: the/l 9 and]crErest xo Philantus/I Ix other
E-x631 x6 heere reported E test truth G test x8 in rI on G
26 that .4G-I636 : as T,1IC 31 vaine C test 32 a ont. C rest 33
Croesus ,4-M à6 thine] thy T-G
X2
308 EUPHUES
thee vnhappy, what should I goe about to decipher thy life, seeinge
the beginning sheweth the ende to bec naught. Art hot thou one of
those t'ilautus which sekest to win credite with thy superiors by
flatterye, and wring out wealth from thy inferiors by force, & vnder-
mine thy equals by frawde : dost thou hot make yO court hot onely 5
a couer to defend thy selfe fr6 wrong, but a colour also to commit
iniurie ? Art hot thou one of those yt hauing gotten on their sleeue
the cognisaunce of a courtier haue shaken from thy skirtes the regard
of curtesie ? I cannot but lainent (I would I might remedy) the
great abuses that raigne in the eies of the Emperour, I feare me the zo
Poet say to truely,
xeat aula
(ui vult esse i#ius : virtus d" summa i#otestas
2Zan caeun&
Is hOt pietie tourned all to pollicie, faith to foresight, Justice to rigour. 5
doth hOt he best thriue, yt worst deserueth, 6: he rule al the country,
yt hath no conscience ? Doth hOt ye Emperours court grow to this
insolent blindnesse, that all yt sec hOt their folly they accompt fooles,
& all that speake against it, precise ? laughing at yo simplicitie of y«
one, & threatning ye boldenes of the other, tilautus, if thou woldest 2o
with due consideration way how farre a courtiers l)ffe is from a sound
beliefe, thou wouldest either frame thy selfe to a new trade or els
amend thine old manners, yea, thou wouldest wt Çrates leaue all thy
possessions taking thy books and trudge to tt/ens, and with tnaxa-
Koras dispise wealth to attaine wisdome, if thou haddest as great 25
respect to dye well as thou hast care to liue wantonly, thou wouldest
with çecrales seeke how thou migtest yelde to death, rather then wyth
2qristius search howe to prolonge thy lyfe. Dost thou hOt know
that where the treè falleth there it lyeth ? and euery ones deathes
daye is his domes day ? that the whole course of lyfe is but a medi- 3o
tation of death, a pilgrimage, a warfare ? Hast thou hOt read or dost
thou hOt regarde what is written, that wee shall all bec cyted before
the Tribunall seate of God to render a straight accompt of out
stewardshyp ? if then the rewarde bec to be measured by thy merites,
what boote canst thou looke for, but eternall paine, whiche heere 85
lyuest in continuall pleasure ? So shouldest thou lyue as thou mayst
2 the rI thy ' ret y 21/" 8 hauing 'F: hast 1613 ret II stty
to M-C': saith too G re«t : Cy. ? to ay T]e lines run on as 2#rase in etedino
eds. 5 rigor to Iustice A-' 9 &: oto. C test 23 mannors AT.}I
24 take 6i 7 resl 26 shouldest C test 29 he CG 34 th] the
C-F I6t7-36 35 looke] seeke Trest
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 3o9
dye, and then shalt thou dye to lyue. Wert thou as strong as Samp-
son, as wise as Salornon, as holy as 19auid, as faythfull as Abraharn,
as zealous as roses, as good as any that euer lyued, yet shalt thou
dye as they haue done, but hOt fise againe to lyfe with them, vnlesse
. thou liue as they did. But thou wilt say that no man ought to iudge
thy conscience but thy selfe, seeinge thou knowest it better then any.
0 hilautus, if thou search thy selfe and see not sinne, then is thy
case almost curelesse. The patient, if Phisitions are to be credited,
& c6m6 experiêce estemed, is ye neerest death whê he thinketh him-
,o selfe past his disease, & the lesse griefe he feeleth y« greater fits he
endureth : ye wofid that is not searched bicause it a lyttle smarteth,
is fullest of dead flesh, and the sooner it skinneth the sorer it fes-
tereth. It is sayde that Thunder bruseth the tree, but breaketh hOt
the barke, and pearceth the blade, and neuer hurteth the scabberd :
Euen so doth sinne, wounde the hearte, but neuer hutte the eyes,
and infect the soule, though outwardely it nothing afflict the body.
Descende therfore into thine owne conscience, confesse thy sinnes,
reforme thy manners, contemne the worlde, embrace Christ, leaue
the courte, follow thy study, prefer holynesse before honour, honestie
before promotion, relygion and vprightnesse of lyfe, before the ouer-
lashinge desires of the flesh. P,.esemble the Bee which out of the
dryest and bitterest Time sucketh moyst & sweet Honny, and if thou
canst out of the courte, a place of more pompe then pietie, sucke out
the true iuice of perfection : but if thou see in thy selfe a will rather
to goe forward in thy losenesse then any meane to goe backewarde,
if the glystering faces of fayre Ladies, or the glittering shew of lustie
gallaunts, or courtly fare, or any delycate thing seeme to entice thee
to farther lewdenesse, corne from the court to Athens, and so in
shunning the causes of euill thou shalt soone escape the effect of
thy misfortune, the more those things please thee, the more thou
displeasest God, and the greater pride thou takest in sinne, the
greater paine thou heapest to thy soule. Examine thine own con-
science and see whether thou hast done as is required, if thou haue,
thancke the Lorde and praye for encrease of grace, if not, desire God
to giue thee a willyng minde to attayne fayth, and constancie to con-
tinue to the ende.
z Solomon TIC 6 not afler it G then ont. G
C resl 12 sorer] sooner " test 21 : remember G test
backewarde oto. G test z6 face E test 30 the rI yt 21I
3o EUPHUES
Ehues to Eubulus.
I Salure thee, in the Lord, &c. Although I was hOt so wittle to
follow thy graue aduice when I first knew thee, yet doe I not
lacke grace to giue thee thankes since I tryed thee. And if I were
as able to perswade thee to patience, as thou wert desirous to exhort
me to pietie, or as wise to comfort thee in thine age, as thou willyng
to instruct me in my youthe, thou shouldest nowe with lesse griefe
endure thy late losse, and with little tare leade thy aged lyre. Thou
weepest for the deathe of thy daughter, & I laugh at the folly of the
father, for greater vanitie is there in the minde of the moumer, then
bitternesse in the deathe of the deceased, but she was amyable, but
yet sinful, but she was young & might haue lyued, but she was
mortall and must haue dyed. I but hir youth marie thee often
merry, I but thine age should once make thee wise, I but hir greene
yeres wer vnfit for death, I but thy hoary haires shoulde dispise lyre.
Knowest thou hOt tubulus, that lyre is the gifte of Goal, deathe the
due of nature, as we receiue the one for a benefitte, so must we abide
the other of necessitie. Wisemen haue round that by learning which
olde men should know by experience, that in lyre there is nothing
sweet, in death nothing sowre. The Philosophers accompted it ye
chiefest felycitie neuer to be borne, the second soone to die. And
what hath death in it so hard that we should take it so heauily ? is
it strange to sec yt outre off, which by nature is Inade to be eut, or
that melten, which is fit to be melted ? or that burnt which is apt to
be burnt, or man to passe that is borne to perish ? But thou grauntest
that she shold haue dyed, & yet art thou grieued yt she is dead. Is
the death ye better if the lyre be longer ? no truly. For as neither
he that singeth most, or praieth longest, or ruleth ye steme oftenest,
but he that doth it best deserueth greatest prayse, so he, hot yt hath
most yeres but many vertues, nor he that hath grayest haires but
greatest goodnes, lyueth longest. The chiefe beautie of lyre con-
sisteth hot in the numbring of many dayes, but in the vsing of
vertuous doings. Amongst plants those be best esteemed yt in
shortest rime bringe forth much frute. Be hot the fairest flowers
gathered when they be freshest ? the youngest beasts killed for sacri-
fice bicause they be finest ? The measure of lyre is hot length but
to Eubulus TC rest : to Ferardo A : and Eubulus .I I diseased T
1 was oto. C 16 Ferardo A : Eubules t is/efore the 'rest 2 3
Off afler eut E rest z 4 melten] melted E rest 26 sorrowfull becatts¢
1 test 27 the lyfe bel it be the G test Among
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 3
honestie, neyther do we enter into lyfe to the ende we should set
downe ye day of out death, but therefore do we lyue, yt we may obey
him that ruade vs, and be willyng to dye when he shal call vs. But
I xvil aske thee this question, whether thou wayle the losse of thy
5 daughter for thine owne sake or hirs, if for thine owne sake, bicause
thou didst hope in thine age to recouer c6fort, then is thy loue to
hir but for thy commoditie, and therein thon art but an vnkinde
father, if for hirs, then dost thou mistrust hir salu.ation, and therein
thou shewest thy vnconstant fayth. Thou shouldst not weepe that she
xo hath runne fast, but that thou hast gone so slowe, neyther ought it
to grieue thee that she is gone to hir home with a few yeares, but
that thou art to goe with manye. But why goe I about to vse a longe
processe to a little purpose ? The budde is blasted as soone as the
blowne Rose, ye winde shaketh off the blossome as well as ye fruite.
5 Death spareth neyther ye golden locks nor the hoary head. I meane
not to make a treatise in the prayse of death but to note the neces-
sitie, neyther to write what ioyes they receiue that dye, but to show
what paynes they endure yt lyue. And thou which art euen in the
wane of thy life, whom nature hath nourished so long, that now she
2o beginneth to nod, maist well know what griefes, what laboures, what
paynes, are in age, & yet wouldest thon be eyther young to endure
many, or elder to byde more. But thou thinkest it honourable to
goe to y graue wt a gray head, but I deeme it more glorious to be
buried with an honest name. Age sayste thon is the blessing of God,
5 yet the messenger of death. Descende therfore into thine owne
conscience consider the goodnesse that commeth by the ende, & the
badnesse which was by y beginning, take ye death of thy daughter
patiently, and looke for thine own speedely, so shalt thon perfourme
both the office of an honeste man, and the honour of an aged father,
ao and so farewelk
Eui#hnes fo Philazttus.
Tauching tlw dcatlw af
L ucilla.
I Haue receiued thy letters, and thou hast deceiued mine expecta-
35 tion, for thou seemest to take more thought for the losse of an
harlot, then the life of an honest woman. Thon writest that she was
3 whensoeuer E rest 5 for before hirs C rest 8 hirs.., thon] hers,
thoudostErest fo gone] done 167, 625 soi too Crest 5 neither
spareth C re$t I thon ara. G rest
3 UIU
shamefull in hir trade and shamelesse in hir ende. I beleeue thee,
it is no meruayle that she which lyuing practised sinne, should dying
be voyde of shame, neyther coulde there be any great hope of repen-
taunce at the boute of death where there was no regard of honestie
in time of lyfe. She was stricken sodaynely beeinge troubled with $
no sickenesse : It may be, for it is commonly seene, that a sinfull
lyre is rewarded with a soddayne deathe, and a sweete beginning
with a sowre ende. Thou addest moreouer yt she being in great
credite with the tates, died in great beggerie in the streetes, certes
it is an olde saying that who so lyueth in [he courte shall dye in the xo
strawe, she hoped there by delyghtes to gayne money, and by hir
deserts purchased misery, they that seeke to clyme by priuie sinne
shall fall with open shame, and they that couet to swimme in vice,
shall sinke in vanitie to their owne perilles. Thou sayest that for
beautie she was the tfelen of Gree«e, and I durst sweare that for i$
beastlines she might be the Monster of ,rCa/y. In my minde g-roter
is the shame tobe accompted an harlot, then the praise tobe esteemed
amiable. But where thou arte in the courte, there is more regard of
beautie then honestie, and more are they lamented that dye viciously
then they loued that liue vertuously : for thou giuest as it were a sigh, 2o
which ail thy companions in the courte seeme by thee to sound also,
that Zucilla beeing one of so great perfection in all pattes of the body
and so litde pietie in the soule, should be as it were snatched out of
the iawes of so many young gentlemen. Well J°Mlautus, thou takest
hot so much care for the losse of hir as I griefe for thy lewdnesse, 25
neither canst thou sorrowe more to see hir dye sodeinely, then I to
heare thee lyue shamefullye. If thou meane to keepe mee as a friende
shake off those vaine toyes and dalyaunces wyth women, beleeue mee
J°hilauus I speake it wyth sait tears trickling downe my cheekes, the
lyfe thou liuest in court is no lesse abhorred then the wicked death 30
of Zucilla detested, & more art thou scorned for thy folly, then she
hated for hir filthinesse.
The euill ende of Zucilla should moue thee to begin a good lyre:
I haue often warned thee to shunne thy wonted trade, & if thou loue
me as thou protestest in thy letters, then leaue all thy vices & shewe 5
it in thy life. If thou meane hot to amend thy manners I desire
thee to write no more to me, for I will neither answere thee nor
4 honestie] honest repntation E test 4 vanities E rest 19 of afler
then G rest 2o ganest E test 2x whieh] with ,4 2 the] ber test
25 grieue Trest 28 daliance E rest 30 the Curt / test 33 good]
new C rest
LETTERS OF EUPHUES
read them. The Iennet is brokê as soone wt a wAd as with the
spurre, a gentleman as well allured with a word as with a swoord.
Thou concludest in the end that Ziuia is sick, truely I am sory for
shee is a maiden of no lesse comlinesse then modesty, & hard it is
to iudge whether she deserues more praise for hir beauty with yo
amorous or admiration for hir honestie of yo vertuous, if yu loue me
embrace hir, for she is able both to satisfy thine eye for choice, &
instruct thy heart with learning. Commêd me vnto hir, & as I
praise hir to thee, so wil I pray for hir to God yt either she may
haue pacience to endure hir trouble or deliuerance to scape hir peril.
Thou desirest me to send thee yo Sermons which were preached of
late in .4tAens. I haue fulfilled thy request, but I feare me thou
wilt vse them as S. George doth his horse, who is euer on his backe
but neuer rideth, but if thou wert as willing to read them, as I was to
send them, or as ready to follow them, as desirous to haue them, it
shall not repent thee of thy labour, nor me of my cost. And thus
farewell.
¶ Etlttes to Botonio, to take
Ids exile taticntly.
uo 'F I were as wise to giue thee counsaile, as I am willing to do
thee good, or as able to set thee at libertie, as desirous to haue
thee free, thou shouldest neither want good aduice to guyde thee,
nor sufficient helpe to restore thee. Thou takest it heauylye that
thou shouldest bee accused without colour, and exiled wythout
25 cause : and I thincke thee happy to be so well rydde of the courte
and to bee so voyde of crime. Thou sayest banishment is bitter to
the free borne, and I deeme it the better if thou bee wythout blame.
There bee manye meates which are sowre in the mouth and sharpe in
the mawe, but if thou mingle them wyth sweete sawces, they yeelde
3o both a pleasaunt taste and holesome nourishment : Diuers colours
offende the eyes, yet hauinge greene amonge them whet the sight.
I speake this to this ende, that though thy exile seeme grieuous to
thee, yet guiding thy selle with the mles of Philosophye it shall bee
more tollerable: hee that is colde doth not couer himselfe wyth
35 care, but with clothes, he that is washed in ye rayne dryeth himselfe
by the tire not by his rancie, and thou which art hannished oughtest
I as soone broken E rest 4 madyen A 6 yo vertuous] verrues A
thou Trest fo escape G rest 13 saint T-G 2 4 exiled] baaished
C test 26 to* oto. Trest
hot with teares to bewaile thy hap, but with wisedome to heale thy
hurt.
hTature hath giuen no man a country no more ther she bath
a house, or lgds, or liuings. Socrales would neither call himselfe
an ttl]zenian, neither a Grecian but a Citizê of yO world. _Plalo
would neuer accompt him banished yt had the Sunne, Fire, Aire,
Water, & Earth, that he had before, where he felt the Winters blast
and the Summers blaze, wher yo saine Sunne & the saine Moone
shined, whereby he noted that euery place was a countrey to a wise
man, and ail partes a pallaice to a quiet minde.
But thou art driuen out of 2VaxOles ? that is nothing. Ail the
_4/henians dwell hOt in Colli/on, nor euery Corinlhian in Grceda, nor
all the Zacedemonfans in 19f/ana. How can any part of the world
bec distant farre from the other, when as the 3[a/lzemaicians set
downe that the earth is but a pointe being compared to yO heauens.
Learne of the Bee as wel to gather Honny of the weede as the flowre,
and out of farre countries to liue, as wel as in thine owne.
He is to be laughed at which thincketh the Moone better at
.4thens then at Corinlh, or the I-I.onnye of the Bee sweeter that is
gathered in t[ybla then that which is ruade in 3[an/ua ? when it was
cast in Z)iogenes teeth that the OEvnooneles had banished hym J°on/us,
yea, sayde hee, I them of Z)iogenes. I maye saye to thee as Stra-
lon[cus sayde to lais guest, who demaunded what faulte was punished
wyth exile, and hee aunsweringe falshoode, why then sayde Straonicus
dost not thou practise deceite to the ende thou maist auoyde the
myschiefes that followe in thy countrey.
And surely if conscience be the cause thou art banished the court,
I accompt thee wise in being so precise yt by the vsing of vertue
thou maist be exiled the place of vice. Better itis for thee to liue with
honesty in ye country then w t honour in the court, & greater wil thy
praise be by flying vanitie, then thy pleasure in followinge traines.
Choose that place for thy palaice which is most quiet, custome vdll
make it thy countrey, and an honest life will cause it a pleasaunt
liuinge. PhilijO falling in the dust, and seeing the figure of his
shape perfect in shewe: Good God sayd he, we desire yO whole
earth and see how little serueth ? Zena hearing that this onely barke
wherein ail his wealth was shipped to haue perished, cryed out, thou
anith*] in Ai test 3 no rI to G test 4 a oto. 1 test 6 Fire, oto. Ai test
a Collitonsoall 8 the] that C-E 19 the*]alrrest ao Hyb]ia Ai
22, 4 Straconicu alloldads. 26 flow Trest thy] the F $ by]
in T rest 33 cause] make G test 36 this] his E rest
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 315
hast done well Fortune to thrust me into my gowne agayne to
embrace Philosophy: thou hast therefore in my minde great cause
to reioyce, that God by punishment hath compelled thee to strickt-
nesse of lyre which by lybertie might haue ben growen to lewdnesse.
5 When thou hast not one place assigned thee wherein to liue, but
one forbidden thee which thou must leaue, then thou beeing denied
but one, that excepted thou maist choose any. Moreouer this
dispute with thy selle, I beare no office whereby I shoulde eyther
for feare please the noble, or for gaine oppresse the needy. I am
o no Arbiter in doubffull cases, whereby I should eyther peruerte
Iustice or incurre displeasure. I am free from the iniuries of the
stronge and mallice of the weake. I am out of the broiles of
the sedytious, and haue escaped the threates of the ambitious. But
as hee that hauinge a fayre Orcharde, seeing one tree blasted,
'5 recompteth the discommodity of that & passeth ouer in silence
the fruytfulnesse of the other: So hee yt is banished doth alwayes
lament ye losse of his house & the shame
at the liberty, quyetnesse & pleasure yt
punishment. The kinges of .Pers[a were
2o kepte their Winter in Babilan, in .J[edia
of his exile, not reioysing
he enioyeth by yt sweet
deemed happy that they
their Summer, and their
Spring in Susis: and certeynly the Exile may in this be as happy
as any king in tersia, for he may at his leasure, beeing at his owne
pleasure, lead his Winter in Athens, his Summer in _AraIles , his
Spring at ,4rgos. But if hee haue anye businesse in hande, he may
25 studie without trouble, sleepe without care, and wake at his will
without controlment. Aristotle must dine when it pleaseth 29hilil,
Diogenes when it lysteth Diogenes, the courtier suppeth when the
king is satisfied, but Bolonio may now eate when otonie is an
hungred.
3o But thou sayst that banishment is shmefull. No truly, no more
then pouertie to the content, or graye haires to the aged. It is the
cause that maketh thee shame. If thou wert banished vpon choller
greater is thy credite in sustayning¢ wronge then thine enemies in
committinge iniurie, and lesse shame is it to thee to be 0ppressed
35 by rnight, then thelrs that wrought it for mallyce. But thou fearest
5 theriu C test 6 must] maist G test 7 thus 63-6 IO Arbiter A
1623: Arbiterer 7': arbiterer AI: arbitrer Ç-I6I 3, I63I, 636: Arbiteer 6x 7
16 alway E 9-2o that ... kepte] in that they passed 2" rest zo their sI the
E rest 2 x in this may T rest 2 2 leasme, beeing at] leasure beginne E rest
24 at] in T rest 27 lusteth E res.t 3 thim: enemiez.] tby eatlyes
34 it is E rest
36 EUPHUES
thou shalt hot thriue in a straunge nation, certeynly thou art more
afrayde then hutte, the Pine tree groweth as soone in _Pharo as in
J'da, the Nightingale singeth as sweetly in the desarts as in the
woodes of Crete, the wiseman lyueth as well in a farre country as in
his owne home. It is hOt the nature of the place but the disposition
of the person that maketh the lyfe pleasaunt. Seeing therefore
Batania, that all the Sea is apte for anye fishe, that it is a badde
grounde where no flower will growe, that to a wise man all landes
are as fertile as his owne enherytaunce, I deslre thee to temper the
sharpenesse of thy banishment with the sweetenesse of the cause,
and to measure the clearenesse of thine owne conscience with the
spire of thy enemyes quarrell, so shalt thou reuenge their mallyoe
with patience and endure thy banishment with pleasure.
¶ Ehucs to a you»g gcnd«man in tlhcns na-
mcd Alcius, who h'auitg his studie follow-
cal all Oktucs and lyucd botk shame-
fnlly and si,,fMl), te th« grief« of
If# fi'icmts aud discrcditc of the
Vnhzrsitie.
F I should talke in 'ords of those things which I haue to
conferre with thee in writges, certes thou wouldest blush
for shame, and I weepe for sorrow, neyther could my tongue vtter
that with patiêce wch my nd can scce w6te with modestie,
neyther could thy eares heare that without glo5ng which thine eyes
can hardly view without griefe. Ah Alcius, I can not tell whether
I should most lainent in thee thy wt of learning, or thy wanton
lyuinge, in the one thou arte inferiour to ail men, in the other
superiour to all beasts. Insomuch as who soeth thy dull wit &
marketh thy froward will may well say that he neuer saw smacke
of learning in thy doings, nor sparke of relygion in thy lyfe. Thou
onely vauntest of thy genre, truely thou wast ruade a gentleman
before thou knewest what honestie ment, & no more hast thou to
bost of thy stoek thê he who beeing left rich by his father, dyeth
a begger by his folly. Nobilytie began in thy auncestours and
Pharao C-: Pharos 6 resl ] sweete grest 8 ai the Frest
thineresl their] thy reg 4 aples Trest z hands
-16I] ; x6 7 test oto. pafienoe ... 'rite with 4 thy] the test
thine] mine rest 6 most out. Ç rt 5I 'as 55 ho3 Y'
C test 34 thine T resl
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 317
endeth in thee, and the Generositie that they gayned by vertue,
thou hast blotted with vice. If thou clayme gentry by petegree,
practise gentlenesse by thine honestie, that as thou challengest to
be noble in blood thou maist also proue noble by knowledge, other-
5 wise shalt thou hang lyke a blast among the faire blossoms and lyke
a stayne in a peece of white lawne.
The Rose that is eaten with the Canker is not gathered bicause
it groweth on that stalke that the sweet doth, neyther was flfelen
ruade a Starre bicause shee came of that Egge with Castor, nor thou
xo a gentleman in yt thy auncestours were of nobilytie. It is hOt the
descent of birth, but the consent of conditions that maketh gentle-
men, neyther great mannors but good manners that expresse the
true Image of dignitie. There is copper coine of the stampe that
gold is, yet is it hOt currant, there commeth poyson of the fish as
J5 well as good oyle yet is it hOt wholesome, and of man may proceede
an euill childe and yet no gentleman. For as the Wine that runneth
on the lees, is hOt therefore tobe accompted neate bicause it was
drawne of the saine peece : or as the water that springeth from the
fountaines head and floweth into the filthye channell is not to be
2o called cleere bicause it came of the saine streame : so neyther is he
that discendeth of noble parentage, if he desist from noble deedes,
to be esteemed a gentleman in that he issued from the loynes of
a noble sire, for that he obscureth the parentes he came off, and
discrediteth his owne estate. There is no gentleman in 2elthens but
-'5 soroweth to see thy behauiour so farre to disagree from thy birth,
for this say they all (which is the chiefest note of a gentleman) that
thou shouldest as well desire honestie in thy lyfe as honour by thy
lynage, that thy nature should hOt swerue from thy naine, that as
thou by duetie woldest be regarded for thy progeny, so thou wouldest
3o endeauour by deserts to be reuerenced for thy pietie.
The pure Corail is chosen as well by his vertue as his colour,
a king is knowne better by his courage then his crowne, a righte
gentleman is sooner seene by the tryall of his vertue then blasing
of his armes.
35 ]But I lette passe thy birthe, wishing thee rather with VO'sses
to shew it in workes, then with liax to boast of it with wordes,
thy stocke shall hOt be the lesse but thy modesty the greater. Thou
I ended Frest pedegree G-I613: pedigree I6I 7 test 4 in] by
G test $ yu C " the] thy E A 2 x descendeth 7" test desist] dilïer
E rest 28 swearue C : swarue G rest 29 shouldst E test shouldest
oe res 7 thet oto. E test
3x8 EUPHUES
liuest in lthens as the Waspe doth among Bees, rather to sting thê
to gather Honny and thou dealest with most of thy acquaintaunce
as the Dogge doth in the matmger, who neyther suffereth the Horse
to eate haye, nor will himselfe, for thou beeing idle, wilt hot permitte
any (as farre as in thee lyeth) to be well employed. Thou art an
heyre to fayre lyuing, that is nothing, if thou be disherited of leaming,
for better were it to thee to enherit righteousnesse then riches, and
farre more seemely were it for thee to haue thy studdye full of bookes,
then thy purse full of money, to gette goodes is the benefite of
Fortune, to keepe them the gifle of Wisedome. As therefore thou
art to possesse them by thy fathers will, so arte thou to encrease
them by thine ovne witte.
But alas, vhy desirest thou to haue the reuenewes of thy parent
& nothing regardest to haue his vertues ? seekest thou by succession
to enioye thy patrimony, and by vyce to obscure his pietie? vdlt
thou haue the tytle of his honour and no touch of his honestie ?
Ah Alciu« remember yt thou arte borne not to lyue after thine owne
luste, but to leame to dye, whereby thou mayste lyue after thy death.
I haue often hearde thy father saye and that with a deepe sighe the
teares tricklinge downe his graye haires that thy mother neuer longed
more to haue thee borne when she was in trauaile, then hee to haue
thee dead to rydde him of trouble. And not seldome hath thy
mother wished, that eyther hir wombe had ben thy graue or yo
ground hirs. Yea, al thy friends with open mouth desire eyther
that God will senti thee grace to amende thy lyre, or griefe to hasten
thy death. Thou wilt demaunde of mee in what thou dost offend :
and I aske thee in what thou dost hot sinne. Thou swearest thou
arte hot couetous, but I saye thou arte prodigalI, and as much
sinneth he that lauisheth without meane, as he that hoordeth without
measure. But canst thou excuse thy selle of vice in yt thou art hot
couetous ? certeinly no more then the murtherer would therefore be
guiltlesse bicause he is no coyner.
But vhy go I about to debate reason wt thee when thou hast
no regard of honestie ? though I leaue heere to perswade thee, yet
will I not cease to pray for thee. In the meane season I desire thee,
yea, & in Gods naine commaund thee that if neither the care of thy
parents whom thou shouldest comfort, nor the counsaile of thy friends
r the &efore ]ees rest r 7 hot born G test * 21 trauile C: trauell
I63I-6 z 2 troubles res/ 24- 5 that eyther G res/ 3i coulde oe res/
35 I will F 36 I belote command G rest that oto. E rest
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 319
which thou shouldest credit, nor the rigor of the lawe which thou
oughtest to feare, nor the authority of the Magistrate which thou
shouldest reuerence, can allure thee to grace: yet the lawe of thy
Sauiour who hath redeemed thee, and the punishment of the al-
$ mightie who continually threatneth thee, draw thee to amendement,
othervise as thou liuest now in sinne, so shalt thou die with shame
and remaine with Sathan, from whome he that ruade thee, keepe
thee.
¶ L iuia from ttte Emperours court, to
xo Euphtws at Atttcns.
F siekenesse had hot put mec to silence and the weaknesse of
my body hindred the willingnesse of my minde, thou shouldest
haue had a more speedy aunswere, and I no cause of excuse.
I knowe it expedient to retourne an aunswere, but hot neeessary
*$ to wryte it in poste, for that in thinges of great importaunce wee
eommonly looke before wee leape, and where the heart droupeth
through faintnesse, the hande is enforeed to shake through feeble-
nesse. Thou sayest thou vnderstandest howe men liue in the courte,
and of me thou desirest to knowe the estate of women, certes to
uo dissemble with thee were to deeeiue my selle and to eloake the
vanities in court were to elogge mine owne conscience wyth vices.
The Empresse keepeth hir estate royall and hir maydens will hot
leese an ynch of their honour, shee endeauoureth to sette downe
good lawes and they to breake them, shee warneth them of exeesse
us and they studye to exeeede, she sayth that deeent attire is good
thoughe it be hOt eostly, and they sweare vnlesse it bec deere it is
hOt eomely. She is heere aeeompted a slut that eommeth hot in
hir silkes, and shee that hath hot euerye fashion, hath no mans
fauour. They that be most wanton are reputed most wise, and they
o that.be the idlest liuers are deemed the finest louers. There is great
quarrelling for beautie, but no question of honestie: to conclude,
both women and men haue fallen heere in court to sueh agreement
that they neuer Jarre about matters of religion, bycause they neuer
meane to reason of them. I haue wished oftentimes rather in the
$$ eountrey to spinne, then in the courte to dawnce, and truely a
distaffe doth better beeome a mayden then a Lute, and titrer it is
t thou shouldest credit.., which oto. E test 5 should before drawe G test
t5 it oto. T rest uI vanitie E test î for belote a C test 3o
the* oto. C
3o EUPHUES
with the nedle to practise howe to liue, then with the pen to learne
how to loue.
The Empresse gyueth ensample of verrue, and the Ladyes haue
no leasure to followe hir. I haue nothing els to va/te. Heere is
no good newes, as for badde, I haue tolde sufficient : yet this I must
adde that some there bee whiche for their vertue deserue prayse, but
they are onely commended for theire beautie, for this thincke cour-
tiers, that to be honest is a certeine kinde of countrey modestie, but
to bee amiable the courtly curtesie.
I meane shortly to sue to the Empresse to bee dysmissed of the
court, which if I obtayne I shall thincke it a good rewarde for my
seruice to bee so well rydde from such seueritie, for beleeue mee
there is scarce one in courte that eyther feareth GOD, or meaneth
good. I thancke thee for the booke thou dyddest sende mee, and
as occasion shall serue I wyll requyte thee. _P/dlau¢us beginneth
a little to lysten to counsayle, I wishe him well and thee too, of
whome to heare so touche good it doth mee hot a little good.
Pray for mee as I doe for thee, and if opportunitie be offered write
to me. _Farewell.
¶ Euphucs to his fi'iaM
Liuia.
Eare Ziuia, I am as gladde to heare of thy welfare as sorrowfu
to vndersnde thy newes, and it doth mee as much good that
thou art recouered, as harme to thincke of those which are not to
be recured. Thou st satisfied my request and aunswered my ,5
expection. For I longed to knowe the maners of women, and
looked to haue them wanton. I lyke thee well tt thou wylte not
¢onceale their vities, but I loue thee the better that thou doest
not followe them, to reproue sne is the signe of true honour, to
renounce it the part of honestie. l good men ll accomptthee 3o
wyse for thy truth, and happye for thy t'all, for they ye, to
absteine from plsure is the chiefest pietie, and I thincke in courte
to refraine from ce is no little vertue. Straunge itis that the
sounde eye viewinge the sore shoulde hOt be dimmed, tt they tht
handle pitch should not be defiled» that they tt continue in court
5 mus(] may rest 8 countrey ACG: couutey T: count 3I: Count
rest 12 securitie G rest x 5 requyte] te to E rest x 7 hOt me E test
24 which] that G test 4 ewinge] eng of st 4-5 he that
hdleth G rest 35 lui the CGOe rest : the oe
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 32z
should hOt be infected. And yet it is no great meruaile for by
experience we see yt the Adamant cannot drawe yron if yo Diamond
lye by it, nor vice allure y courtier if verrue be retained. Thou
praysest the Empresse for instituting good lawes, and grieuest to
b see them violated by the Ladyes. I am sory to thincke it should
be so, and I sigh in that it cannot be otherwise. Wher ther is no
heed takê of a commaundement, there is small hope to be looked
for of amendement. Where duetie can haue no show, honestie can
beare no sway. They that cannot be enforced to obedience by
zo authoritie, will neuer be wonne by fauour, for beeing without feare,
they commonly are voide of grace : & as farre be they caried from
honour as they be from awe, and as ready to dispise the good
counsaile of their Peeres, as to contemne the good lawes of their
Prince. But the breaking of lawes doth hot accuse the Empresse
75 of vice, neither shall hir makinge of them excuse the ladies of
vanities. The Empresse is no more to be suspected of erring then
the Carpenter that buildeth the house bee accused bicause theeues
haue broken it, or the Mintmaister condemned for his coyne bicause
the traltor hath clipped it. Certeinly God wil both reward the godly
ao zeale of the Prince, and reuenge the godlesse doinges of the people.
Moreouer thou saist that in the court ail be sluttes that swimme
hot in silkes, and that Çhe idlest liuers are accompted the brauest
louers. I cannot tell whether I should rather laugh at their folly
or lainent their phrensie, neither do I know whether the sinne bee
2. greater in apparel which moueth to pride, or in affection which
entiseth to peeuishnesse : the one causeth thê to forger thenaselues,
y other to forgo their sences, ech do deceiue their soule. They
yt thinck one cannot be cleanly without pride, wil quickly iudge
none to be honest without pleasure, which is as hard to confesse
30 as to saye no meane to bee àthout excesse: thou wishest to be
in the country wyth thy distaffe rather then to continue in the court
w t thy delights. I cannot blame thee, for Greece is as much to be
commended for learning, as the court for brauery, & here maist thou
liue with as good report for thine honestie, as they wyth renowme
35 for their beautie. It is better to spinne with teneloiOe all night then
to sing with I-Ielen all daye. Huswifery in the countrey is as much
praysed as honour in the court. We thinke it as great mirth to sing
Psalmes, as you melody to chaunt Sonnets, & we accompt them
I I c.-xried] carelesse A-' 2 7 forgo] forge oe" do A-E t : to
test 33 côdenmed E test
3-" 2 EUPHUES
as wyse that keepe thelr owne lands with credite, as you those that
gette others lyuings by craft. Therefore if thou wilt follow my
aduise and prosecute thine owne determination thou shalt corne out
of a warme Sunne into Gods blessing. Thou addest (I feare me
also thou errest) that in the courte there be some of great verrue,
wisedome and sobrietie, if it be so I lyke it, and in that thou sayst
it is so, I beleeue it. It may be, and no doubte it is in the courte
as in all riuers some Fish some Frogs, and as in ail gardeins some
flowers some weeds, and as in ail trees some blossoms some blasts.
2V.¥1uç breedeth the pretious stone and the poysoned Serpent. The
court may as wel nourish vertuous Matrones as the lewde Minion.
ret this maketh me muse yt they should rather bee commended
for their beautie then for their vertue, which is an infallible argument
that the delyghts of the flesh are preferred before yO holynesse of the
spirite. Thou sayst thou wilt sue to leaue thy seruice and I wil
pray for thy good successe, when thou art corne into the country
I would haue thee first learne to forget ail those thinges which
thou ha.st seene in the court. I woulde thilaulus were of thy
minde to forsake his youthfull course, but I ana glad thou writest
that he beginneth to amend his condicions : he runneth farre that
neuer retourneth, and hec sinneth deadly that neuer repenteth.
I would haue him ende as £ucilla bega without vyce, and not
beginne as she ended without honestie. I loue the man well, but
I cannot brooke his manners. Yet I conceiue a good hope that in
his age he will be wise, for that in his youth I perceiued him wittie.
Hec hath promised to corne to Athens, which if he doe, I will so
handle the matter that eyther he shall abiure the court for euer or
absent himselfe for a yeare. If I bring the one to passe he shall
forgoe his olde course, if the other forget his iii condicions. He
that in court will thriue to reape wealth, and lyue warie to gette
worship, must gayne by good conscience, and clyme by wisedome,
otherwise his thrift is but theft where ther is no regard of gathering,
and his honour but ambition, where there is no care but of promo-
tion. thilautus is too simple to vnderstand the wyles in courte, and
too young to vndermine any by crafte. Yet hath he showen himselfe
as farre from honestie as he is from age, and as full of crafte as he
is of courage. If it were for thy preferment and his amendment,
I wish you were both married, but if he should continue his folly
whereby thou shouldest fal from thy duetie I rather vish you both
z7 these EF 24 yet bef are lt G rest 33 of] for E r¢st
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 323
buryed. Salute him in my name and hasten his iourneï, but for-
gette hOt thine owne. I haue occasion to goe to 2Xraples, that I may
with more speede arriue in Englande, where I haue heard of a woman
that in ail quallyties excelleth any man. which if it be so I shall
thinke my labour as well bestowed as Saba did hirs, when shee
trauayled to see Salomon. At ny goinge if thou bee in
I will visite thee and at my retourne I will tell thee my iudgement.
If 39hilautus corne this Winter, he shall in this my pilgrimage be
a partner, a pleasant companion is a bayte in a iourney. We shall
there as I heare see a courte both brauer in shewe and better
substaunce, more gallaunt courtiers, more godlye consciences, as
faire Ladyes and fairer conditions. But I will hOt vaunt before the
victorie, nor sweare it is so vntill I see it be so. Farewell vnto
whome aboue ail I wish well.
]" Haue finished the first part of Euphues whome now
I lefte readye to crosse the Seas to Englande, if the
winde sende him a shorte cutte you shall in the
seconde part heare what newes he bringeth
and I hope to haue him retourned
within one Summer. In the
meane season I wil stay
for him in the country
and as soone as he ar-
riueth you shall
know of his
comming.
FINIS.
7 and ara. Cest Jo braue E test J consciences 6x3rest: conseiues
5- 26 1 Haue... eomming..4 GE restritt like/ne test ofthe tale in black letter 2li in
small romans, C in ordinary romans 19 a.d ont. C test retonrnued A
.4fier Finis. ,4 Kives merely the frinter East's devlee of a horse, vithout any eoIahon.
I apend the tolophons round in 21[, C, G, 19 and 1Vo. 7 res]e¢tively, cotffing thal
af D from 29rof. Arber's tprint, ami that of lVo. 7 front tlazlitt's t[andbook, 1867.
No laer known ed. contaim any colophon. 2" lacks the last twa leaves
Colophon ¶ Imprinted at London by Thomas East, for IGabrid Caraood,
of 21£ dwellinff in tgaules Church-yard. 579.
Colophon ¶ Imprinted at Zondon by Thomas I East, for Gabriell Cawood,
of C. | dwelling in Paules Chureh-yard. I 5 8°-
Colophon ¶ Imprinted at London by Thomas East, for Gabriel Cawood,
of G. ] dwelling in Paules Church-[yard. 58.
Colophon AT LONDON printed by Thomas East for Gabriel Cawood,
of/9. dwelling in Paules Churchyard. x$85.
Colophon At London Printed by Thomas East for Gabriel Cawood» dwelling
of/Vo. . | in Pauls Churchyard. 587.
Y
To my very good friends the
Gentlemen Scholer of Oxford
Here is no priuiledge that needeth a pardon, neither is there
any remission to be asked where a commission is graunted.
I speake this Gentlemen, hOt to excuse the offence which is taken,
but to offer a defence where I was mistaken. A cleere conscience
is a sure tard, truth hath the prerogatiue to speak with plainnes,
& the modesty to beare with patience. It was reported by some &
beleeued of many, that in the education of Ephoebus, where mention
was ruade of Vniuersities, that Oxford was too much either defaced
or defamed. I knowe not what the enuious haue picked out by
mallice, or the curious by wit, or the guiltie by their owne galled
consciences, but this I say, that I was as far from thinking ill, as
I finale them from iudgeing well. But if I should now go about to
make amends, I were thê faultie in somwhat amisse, and should
i This Address to the Gentlemen Scholars is given from 1 z, the Bodleian copy
of the third edition (collated with 2" and C-F), where it appears as an appendix
after the colophon, occupying the whole of one leaf signed ¶ and a portion of
a second. From/1/, the only other copy of the third edition known to me, the
Address has been lost. Ifs appearance at the end is somewhat peculiar, for in the
second edition, 2", where it first appeared, the two leaves (¶)containing it were
inserted between sigs. A and B immediately before the talc, and this difference of
position may seem to favonr an order for the two editions the reverse of that which
I have adopted. But the change in/]/'may be referable to a mistake in stitching
the sheets ; or its original position in the surviving copy of 2"may be so explicable ;
or, as is more probable, the intermediate character of the Address, which directs
attention to the sequel, was emphasized in Lyly's mind by the approaching com-
pletion of that sequeL The first edition of uhues and his ngland was to
appear early in 58o; and Lyly, finding a third edition of The Anatomy of Wit
called for before Christmas, 579, transfers this apologetic and transitional Address "
to the end of the book. In the fourth edition however (C, Easter, 58o), it is
restored to its former position, and compressed into a single leaf no longer signed
exceptionally ¶, but taken up into the regular system of sigaature by fours,
appearing as I, while the talc commences on the next leaf, signed B ij, and
numbered ' .' In the fifth edition (G, 58) the identification of the Address with
the tale is carried still further by printing it, like the talc, in black letter I bave
retained it at the end as in 2I t a sition :- - -'-- ....... "
best marked. -- » ,, wulcu lts lmermelate character is
8 by] of G test IO was *] is G test x4 now oto. test
TO THE GENTLEMEN SCHOLERS OF OXFORD 325
shew my selfe lyke Appelles Prentlce, who coueting to mend the
nose, marred the cheeke: and not vnlyke the foolish Diar, who
neuer thought his cloth blacke vntil it was bumed. If any fault be
committed impute it to Euphues, who knew you hot, not to Lylly
who hates you not.
Yet may I of all the test most condemne Oxford of vnkindnes, of
vice I cannot, who seemed to weane me belote she brought me
foorth, and to giue me boanes to gnaw, before I could get the teate
to sucke. Wherin she played the nice mother in sêding me into the
to country to nurse, where I tyred at a dry breast three yeares, and was
at the last enforced to weane my self. But it was destinie, for if
I had not bene gathered from the tree in the budde, I should beeing
blowne haue proued a blast, and as good it is to bee an addle egge
as an idle bird.
l S Euphues at his ariuall I ara assured will view Oxforde, where he
will either recant his sayinges, or renew his complaintes, hee is now
on the seas, & how he hath ben tossed I know hOt, but whereas I had
thought to receiue him at Douer, I must meete him at Hampton.
Nothing can hinder his comming but death, neither any thing
2o hasten his departure but vnkindnesse.
Concerning my selfe I haue alwayes thought so reuerently of
Oxford, of the Schollers, of the manners, that I seemed to be
rather an Idolater, then a blasphemer. They that inuented this toy
were vnwise, & they that reported it vnkinde, and yet none of them
2. can proue me vnhonest.
But suppose I glaunced at some abuses: Did not Iupiters Egge
bring foorth aswel Helen a light huswife in earth, as Castor a light
Starre in Heauen ? The Estritch that taketh the greatest pride in
hir fethers, picketh some of the worst out and burneth them, ther is
.o no tree but hath some blast, no countenaunce but bath some
blemish, and shall Oxford then bee blamelesse ? I wish it were so,
yet I cannot thinke it is so. But as it is, it may be better, & were
it badder it is hOt the worst.
I thinke there are fewe Vniuersities that haue lesse faults then
.5 Oxford, many that haue more, none but bath some.
But I commit my cause to the consciences of those, that either
know what I ara, or can gesse what I shold be, the one will aunswere
4 Lyly CG: Lylie aE test 5 hate G 17 had T2ll a only of the ]
and ofthe aF: and oftheir 63rest z 7 light 2] bright rest 3z yet]
but C rest 3 hath] haue G rest
326 "1"O THE GENTLEMEN SCHOLERS OF OXFORD
themselues in construing friendly, the other if I knew them I would
satisfie reasonably.
Thus loath to incurre the suspition of vnkindenesse in hOt telling
my minde, and hOt willyng to
make any excuse where there need no amends,
I can neither craue pardon, least I shoulde
confesse a faulte, nor conceale my
meaning, least I shoulde bee
thought a foole. And so
I ende, yours assu-
red to vse.
Iohn Lylly.
IO
2 Lyly CG: Lylie E rest, exc. 16 7 Lillie
NOTES
THE ANATOMY OF WYT
Page 177. Title. EUPHVS. THE ANATOMY OF V,'YT:
The name of Lyly's hero, and the suggestion for his second title, T/te
Anatomy [or Explanation] of l/Vyt is borrowed, as Mofley says lEng.
IVriters, viii. 3ol), from Roger Ascham's S¢holemaster (157o), p. 38,
ed. Arb.--' But concerning the trewe notes of the best wittes for learning
in a childe, I will reporte, hOt myne own opinion, but the very iudgement
of him, that vas counted the best teacher and wisest man that learning
maketh mention of, and that is Socrates in Plato (Plato in 7 de Rep.),
who expresseth orderlie thies seuen plaine notes to choise a good witte in
a child for learninge. 1. E?ço. 2. Mugi,ou. 3- 'I'°Vaô;- 4- ,I,X6rrovo.
5- ,I,t)çcooç. 6. Zçrrp'tK6ç. 7- 'I'kravof. And bicause I write English,
and to Englishemen, I will plainlie declare in Englishe both, what thies
wordes of Plato meane, and how aptlie they be linked, and how orderlie
they folow one an other.
« I. EUcu6f. Is he, that is apte by goodnes of witte, and appliahle
by readines of will, to learning, hauing ail other qualities of the minde
and pattes of the bodie, that must an other day serue learning, hot
trobled, mangled, and halfed, but sounde, whole, full, and hable to do
their office,' &c. The literal meaning of eùqbuf is ' well-natured.' Lyly's
general idea seems to be a young man of good birth and breeding.
The faine of Lyly's book induced his contemporaries to borrow the
name of his hero for their own title-pages, e.g. Greene's Eu#hues
censure to Philautus, 1587, and lIIena#hon. Camillas Alarum fo slumber-
ing Eu#hues, in kis melancholie Cell al Silexedra, I$89: Lodge's
Rosalynd. Eu#hues Golden Legacie, I59 o, and Eu#hues Skadow, 192:
while the second title is imitated in Stubbes' Anatomie of Abuses, 1583,
and Nash's Anatomie of Absurditie, 89.
P. 170, lines 1-8. 1)edication : To . . . Sir IVilliam IVest Knight, Zord
1)elaware: for this person see Lire, pp. I2, 2o, and genealogy, p. 48.
Lyly's relation to him must remain obscure.
7. Parativs: Parrhasius. The story, like that of Alexander and
Apelles below, is of Lyly's invention. Neither is found in Pliny or Plutarch,
his sources for most of thes¢ tales of the painters.
O. l'ulcan . . . ¢vi/h hfr Mrole. Lyly is thinking of Cicero, De Na/ura
Deorum, i. z 9. 8o-3, where Cicero questions whether we are to conceive
the gods as having slight physical blemishes--moles (naevos) are
mentioned--and praises a statue of Vulcan by Alcamenes, ' in quo apparet
claudicatio non deformis.'
10. HMt./'oote : club foot, lit. chicken foot; a/aih of Vulcan, po z39.
1.. quod : older form of ' quoth.'
19. fines/ Velue/¢vith his bracke : i.e. break, flaw. Repeated p. I84.
This set of comparisons (as Mr. P. A. Daniel points out to me) is verbally
borrowed in A Alerrie A'nack to A'now a Knave, c. 159 ° :
'A the rose bath his prickle, th¢ finest velvet his brack,
The fairest flower his bran, so the best wit his wanton will.'
(Hazlitt's Z)odsley, ri. 525.)
24. Cyrus. . . hoked nose : Plutarch, Re/'. et lin H. 4#oHh/heff. Cyq I,
says the Persians love hooked noses because Cyrus' was such. Again,
P. 57, 1. 2I.
26. Ho»ter . . . fla//ering. Perhaps from Plutarch, De ludiendis
Poetis, c. iv. (ad init.).
27. I/exander... quanff: i.e. Plutarch, who decides the question
against his hero (Quaest. Conv. i. 6).
Demonydes . . . crooked shooe . . . wry foote : Plutarch, De Aud. Poet.
c. iii. (ad fin.), where the cripple Demonides ' hoped his shoes would fit'
the man who had stlen /hem. Cf. like imagery, vol. ii. p. 7, 11. 5-1o;
Endim. v. 3. IiO.
1 . 180, 1. Damocles, &c. There was a beautiful Athenian boy of that
naine (Plut. Demetrius, xxiv. 2).
9. ought no/to impute il/o the iniqui/ie of /he au/bar. So Geoffrey
Fenton in the Epistle Ded. of his Traicall 19iscourses, 1567, explains
that his licentious passa/es are intended morally 'approuing sufficiently
the inconuenience happenynge by the pursuite of lycenceous desyer."
But whatever might be said of Fenton, or of Gascoigne's Hundmtlt
'lowres, 1573, Lyly's work always respects the decencies.
28. lalchet : shoe-strap. Pliny, xxxv. 36 assigns the saying to Apelles.
P. 181, . neete... Iuie-bush: ivy was sacred to Bacchus. lIolh.
lomb, il. 2. IO 'gone into this Iuy-bush.'
4. fflose : gloss.
12. Haynting is me/er for raffeed walls lhê fine ll[arble. Borrowed
from Pettie's Pallace (ent. S. '. 576), 'the fyne Marble you knowe
needeth no paynting, that is needful onely for ragged walles' (fol. 9I).
See Introd. Essay, p. 138, note 2.
15. beare lhe vhitest mouthes. Four times in EuHhues but hot
elsewhere. () Originally of a quiet horse that does no/ make the bit
bloody by champing and fretting ; EuHh. and his Tng,. p. 225, 1. 7 ' with a
gentle rayne they will bear a white mouth' and p. 21 1. 14'his young colt
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 329
will neuer beare a white mouth without a harde bridle.' (2) From this sense
of gentle temper is derived that of t.nincing, affectation, and fastidious-
ness, as in the present passage, and Euh. and Ms Eng. p. 8z, I. lO' beauti-
full woemnen do first of all allure them that haue the wantonnest eyes and
the whitest t.nouthes.'
17. English men desire lo eare finer @each, &c.: Introd. Essay,
pp. 134, 142- 3 , I48.
P. 182, 8. backe : the pedlar's pack, hospitable to the popular and
ephemeral, ballads, broadsides, &c. Cf. Autolycus.
5-6. ai Cristmas : entered çIa. Reg. Dec. 2, 1578.
6. broken: torn. tiers tlow. B. ix. 91 'his broke clothes.' Still
used in the West.
7. Haberdasshers: sellers of small wares, pedlars.
14. fulsome: again p. 266, l. Io 'fulsome feeding' ; and, fig., 21Io/k.
Aomb. il. 3- 75 'nothing so fulsome as a shee foole.'
2. hold t],e 2blucking on : endure the strain of pu|ling on.
28. last/he running ouer: detain a careless reader till the end is
reached.
27. datotion in 2brint : passion for seeing t.nyself in print.
:P. 183, ]. fla//erers a /hanke . . . outrant: if anything win favour,
there will be plenty to claire the credit of having helped it into notice.
5. to ¢ui2b2be: to sneer. Cf. p. I84 'smoth quipping.'
:P. 184, 1. Tere dwelt in A/tens: betraying the adoption of marrer
from Guevara (Introd. Essay, pp. I37, I55).
9. of more wit /ken wealth, and yet, &c. : cf. p. t85 'a place of
more pleasure then profite, and, yet of more profite then pietie'; atd,
p. 84, 1. 35 'of greater beautie th.., and yet of lesse beautie thê,' &c.
16. Iose... veluet: repeated, like Venus' mole below, frot.n Ep. Ded.
p. 179.
27. gloses : panegyrics.
80. freshest colours soonest fade: Pettie's Pallace, fol. 52 v. 'as the
freshest colours soonest fade the hue . . . so [like Euphues] the finer
wit he was indued withal, the sooner was he ruade thral and subiect
to loue.'
the teenest Rasor.../ourneth fils edge : I retain teenest (altered
to ' keenest ' by E rest) although hot given by Skeat or Whitey, being
convinced of its genuineness by the aIliteration '/eenest.../ourneth'
corresponding to 'freshest ....fade' above, and by its recurrence, Eubh.
and Ms Eng. p. 34, L 3 ' setting a teene edge.' Probably a popular corrup-
tion of ' keen.'
1:'. 185, 1. flnest doathG &c. : Pettie's allace, fol. 65 v. ' no Cloth so
fine, but Mothes wyl eate it.'
15. 2but a rod nder their Kyrdle: again Endim. il. 2. I4 'Away
peeuish boy, a rodde were better vnder thygirdle, than loue in thy mouth.
33 ° / OIISS
18. retchles : a variant of ' reckless ' ; so in 17th Article ' wretehless-
ess.
21. caille.., betler if...deerer bou.çt: 'Wit is neuer good till
it be bought»' John Heywood's t'rwverbes, 1546 (Sharman's reprint.
p. 3t).
85. fleetes/flse swallacaet&, &c. : cf. p. 21 o, 1. 12 ' the pleasaunt bayte,
that causeth y £eetest fish to bite.'
P. 186, 1. traynet]: is attracted. No other inst. quoted of this
transitive use.
5. saake: cf. Ha»det, iv. 2. 16 'a sponge that soaks up the king's
countenance.'
«oot ys erson : ' Soo/, flatter immoderatelie, &c. Baret, 158o'
(Skeat). So p. 282, 1. 14.
14. Aristi/ms: with Damon (above) and Eubulus (p. 12),he figures
prominently in Edwardes » ZM»wn and Ptldas, lic. 1567.
18. in C/e, I tan lye, i[in Greece . . . sMfl» if in Ilaly . . . cour/: so
again vol. il. p. 24 ll. 18-2o.
1. abs/aine witk 2romulu$: Pliny, xiv. I4 «Romulum lacte non
x-ino libasse, indicio sunt sacra ab eo instituta,' a sobriety due to poverty.
Cf. p. 250, 1. 20.
2. caatch cai/lt Chrisi13flus: the Stoic philosopher, whose zeal in
learning is mentioned p. 276 {note).
P. 187, 6. bekoldine: a common mistake for beholden» as in Merry
IVives, i. I. 283 (Skeat}.
13. cockerine: again p. 25o , 1.35, and ./P/'. amb. i. 2. 27 'his sonne
whom with cockring he bath ruade wanton,' and Içing Jolm, v. I. 7 'a
cockered silken wanton.'
30. curious ],'no/les : flower-beds of fanciful pattern : cf. * treade the
knottes,' p. 2o 5, 1. 7. Landmann quotes L. L. L. i. l. 249 ' thy curious-
knotted garden.'
mixe Hiso##e caytk Time: Landmann quotes Otkello, i. 3- 325
' set hyssop and weed up thyme' (of gardening).
1 . 188, 12. Lacedemonians... skewe.., dronken meu : Plutarch, Lire
instances--Persian and Parthian--are perhaps ofLyly's invention founded
on this. I find nothing in Plutarch or Xenophon.
8. a caoman so exçuisite.., timalians Image, &c.: Landmann
apfly quotes J[eas.fer 3leas. iii. 2. 49 ' What, is there none of Pygmalion's
images, newly made woman, to be had now, for putting the hand in the
pocket and e.xtracting it clutched ? '--one of many passages which prove
Shakespeare's close knowledge of 2Eu#ues ; for even if Lyly's stor E had
an original, the reference to Pygmalion, a favourite with him, was probably
imported.
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 331
P. 189, 7. lykes : rocks ; properly ' sharp points' ; common of hills.
Cf. p. 253, l. 5-
8. Syrte$... sincke into Sem#hlaffades : for the sake of his antithesis
Lyly ignores geography, and incurs the imputation of supposing the
Symplegades quicksands.
O. Zacedemonian . .. 1Vea#olitan: recalling the three instances
quoted above ; while tAe Nea#olitan is the speaker, Eubulus.
18-,5. ls hot ee a«com#ted.., warie? ' Felix quem faciunt aliena
pericula cautum,' quoted lidas, v. 2. 38, cited as ' versus vulgb iactatus'
in Erasmus' Adagia, Basle, 574 fol. in illustration of Pliny's ' Optimum
est aliena insania frui,' iV./-/, xviii. 5- Parallels are also quoted froll'l
Cicero and Plautus.
22. crazed: apparently ofthe first slight crack. P. 205 ' well dothe he
know that the glasse once crased will with the leaste clappe be cracked.'
ffreenest eece burneth faster, &c.: the alchemists in the
Canouns Yem. TaIe, 375, attribute their failure to the tire being 'nat
maad of beech' : cf. the Alchemist in Gallathea, ii. 3- 78.
25. most ryfest: 'most frequently,' properly 'abundantly.' As adj.
and adv. in ME, and cf. Pettie's Pallace, fol. 29 v. 'freshest colours
soonest fade, and ripest fruite are rifest rotten.'
82. Colliquintida, &c. : Othello, i. 3.35 °` bitteras coloquintida.' The
colocynth or bitter apple. With#ottage(E rest ) for #orredge, cf. Midas, Prol.
88. yron 2Wole : our ' iron mould.'
85. staringe and starke blinde: Heywood's Proverbes (Reprint, p. 4
8. sulloume : sullen.
ty attyre bee comely, &c. : borrowed, like the situation» in ttamlet,
i. 3, Polonius and Laertes.
P. 100, 11. Father and fricnde: so Callimachus to his uncle, in
vol. ii. p. 7-
14. standes mee von : cf. p. 5, l. 16, &c.
1. controwleyou : i.e. rebuke. " 6 Shelton Quix. i. Pref. 9 ' To
be controaled for the Evil, or rewarded for the Good' " (Murray).
28. leeuishnesse : folly. CL p. 32, l. 26 'peeuishnesse ... causeth the
to forgo their sences'; 2I. omb. i. 3- 9 ° 'Parents in these daies are
growen pieuish,' and often.
25. sa ntazy men . . . mindes : Ter. thormio, il. 4-
28. garlerl), : ' churlish.'
llata . . . goad cambany : Cam. i. 2. 43 ' Plato is the best fellow
of ail Phylosophers.'
29. Tymou : Plutarch's Anlonius, c. 70.
80. Stayckes.. iyke stackes : saine pun, p.21o, borrowed by Shake-
speare, Taminff, i. I. 3 L
86. smather: smoulder. Whitney quotes Quarles' Emblems» ii.
' What fenny trash maintains the smoth'ring rires ?'
332 NOTES
1 . 191, 1. perfumes dolh refresh : for the old plural cf. vol. il. p. 72,1. 2o
' them that cares hOt,' p. 206, I. 1I ' windes blasteth towardly blossornes.'
9. Palme lree lo mounle : possibly Plin. xvi. 8 ' Pondus sustinere
validae, abies, larix . . . Robur, olea, incurvantur ceduntque ponderi . . .
Et palmae arbor valida: in diversum enira curvatur,' &c. Cf. vol. il.
p. 76, 1. 35 ' the more it is loaden the better it beareth.'
12. ttaATardnes: wildness, ttagKard (p. 219, I. 35) being a wild hawk.
18. ttaue no shev: again, pp. 2o9, I. 32, 321, 1. 8. See note on
wrinckle, vol. ii. Ix I53, I. 13.
1. ownde spices: Pettie's Pallace, f. 1I v. as Spices, the more they
are beaten, the sweeter sent they senti orth.'
28. vavcinoee and mellinK brayne: va:cinKe is merely ' ageing,'
though of course with pun.
82. slone Abeslon . .. once.., boite.., neuer colde: the spelling
Abeslon shows that Lyly sornetimes looked outside Pliny for his sirniles.
Pliny has only (xxxvii. 54) ' Asbestos in Arcadiae rnomibus nascitur,
coloris ferrei.' But in Barthol. Anglicus, xvi. I2 we find ' Abeston is a
stone of Archadia with yron colour: and hathe that naine of tire. If it
be ones kyndlyd, it neuer quencheth,' and he refers to Isidore of Seville,
bk. xv. De Gernrnis. Abeslon does duty agaiu, çap. and Ph. iv. 3.
82, 1I. tom& i. 3- 125- Landmann supposed a pun on ' stone.'
88. tire . . . forced downewarde ? . . . Nature . . . afler kinde.
Arist. Eth. ii. I. 2 oOv &ç v ç&r, ôvro g, kko 0;¢'«t . . . oM - r
. 102, 4. Impe: graft, offspring; appropriate to 'Nature,' above.
Again, p. 248, l. 8.
6. Cicero. . .folloz,e and obey 2Valure : this Stoic doctrine, or rather
Peripatetic modification of it, is the subject of books iii-v of the/Pe Fin#
bus: cf. esp. v. 9 Ita finis bonorum existit, secundurn INaturam vivere,
sic affecturn, ut optime affici possit, ad naturamque accommodatissime.'
8. Arislolle ... 2Valure ... makelA noIAinff . . . n#eufect : often in
Aristotle, e. g. De Caelo, ii. z z , çGrt ooelv aA6./o o t{r,/v ,tord.
22. youlhly : again pp. 194 , l. 7, 2o, l. 28 (in G rest), vol. ii. p. 23,
l. 23 and Fa. ueene, I. v. 7 'fiers, and full of youthly heat.'
1:'. 108, 1L eylher.., eyther: either . . . or. Again p. 2o 9 'either
woulde I were..., eyther I would we were,' &c., and p. 27I, l. I2.
18. caætckred: infected or infectious, as in Milton's Arcades, 53
' cankered renom.'
18. il is y* disposition of the lhoueM, &c. ttamlel, il. 2. 252 ' there
is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so.'
19. The Sun shinel/t . . . dungehill, &c. : in a volume of devotional
readings and exercises, The Treasure of tteauenly Philosophie . . . By
T. P. [Thomas Palfreyman] ... Imlrinted al Zondon for William
2Vorlon, 1578 » 80, with which Lyly ma, bave been acquainted, occurs
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 333
near the end as an illustration of Cleane Minde'-- the Sunne . . . is
nothing more defiled by shining vppon a fowle puddle, noysome carrion,
or stincking doonghil.' Cf. Hamlet, ii. z. 181' if the sun breed maggots in
a dead dog, being a god kissing carrion,' &c.
21. Chris/all /oucke/k /he Toade, and is no/ 2boysoned: Pliny, xxxvii. 15
« Adamas et venena irrita facit.'
22. birde Trochilus lyuelh by the mouth : supports itself on. Pliny,
viii. 37 * pabuli sui gratia os eius repurgans.'
29. moys/ braine : here clearly of weakness of brain. ' Dry brain,'
e. g. Touchstone's; is perhaps costive brain,' one whose fruits are frag-
mentary and disconnected, * vented in mangled forms.'
35. assone ca/dt a tiare ¢vi/h a Taber : again Eu#lb. and his Eng.
P. 99,1. 1I. This proverb for impossibility occurs in Heywood (p. 58, Shar-
man's reprint) : the association with music may have originated in the
creature's supposed melancholy--' melancholy as a hare,' I Henry IV, i. 2.
1:'. 19't, 7. çua//ed: surfeited, properly pressed clown, oppressed. -
Greene's zlIenaîkon, p. 46, ed. Arb. ' quatted with silence.'
8. çucsie : nauseating, lqo satisfactory parailel for this active sense,
except R. L. Stevenson's Inland Voyage, p. 132 'a queasy sense' that he
would never wear dry clothes again (Whitney).
O. huddles : ,al. Bombie, ii. I. 38 ' these old huddles' ; also v. 3- 77 :
either ofbowed figure or number ofwraps (Nares). But cf. p. 247, l. 4, note.
17. burne hemlocke... Becs : Sa#ho, Prol. at Court, ' burn hemiocke,
a ranke poyson.'
21. Camelion . . . most gu/tes, draweth least breath : reversing or
altering Barth. Angl. xviii. 2t and v¢hat is in his body is but of lytell
fleshe & bath but lytell blood . . . And it is sayde that the camelion
lyueth only by ayre,' which Lyly follows more closely Endim. iii. 4- *29
'Loue is a Camelion, which draweth nothing into the mouth but ayre,
and nourisheth nothing in the bodie but lunges.' Pliny says, xi. 72
Chamaeleoni (pulmo) portione maximus, et nihil aliud intus,' and
xxviii. 29 ' cum id animal nullo cibo vivat,' cf. xi. 3I. Hamlet (iii. 2. 93)
fares ' of the chameleon's dish : I eat the air, promise-crammed.'
25. ¢vayed ¢vilhout : i.e. from outside, by others.
27. Birde Taurus : Plin. x. 57 ' Est [avis] quae boum mugitus imi-
tetur, in Arelatensi agro taurus appellata, alioqui parva.'
lhunder.., a lyllle stone : cf. ' the thunderstone,' JuL Caes. i. 3.49,
Cymb. iv. 2. 27I ; and vol. il. p. IO6, l. lO ' he that hath escaped lighming
hath beene spoyled with thunder.'
32. /o looke i/: i.e. look for it. Fletcher, IVit ¢vithout 2loney, iv. 5
' I tome To look a young" man I call brother.'
P. 195, 2. good chea2ke : Fr. bon match/.
16. no îennye good siluer, &c. : silver pennies coined 156I, -2, -4 -%
I572, -3» -4, -5, -7 (Hawkins). Cf. vol. ii. p. 94 1. 4-
334 NOTES
19. geason: rare. Stubbes, Inat. of Abuse (583), il. 5 «Rare
birds vpon tbe eartb, and as geason as blacke swans.'
21. ifone bee harde in conceiuing, &c. : hence, or from the women's
talk of men, pp. 249, 253, Sbakespeare borrowed Beatrice ' spelling men
backward,' ,l[uch Ado, iii. I. 60-7 o.
26. Quae supra nos nihil ad nos : ascribed to Socrates in Taverner's
Selection from Erasmus' Adages (I552L fol. xx.
29. Syml)alhia : common liability to. The word was still new.
80. but a #yre of sheeres, &c. : i.e. eut out of the saine piece, of
a piece. Ieas. for A2"cas. i. z. zg, and Basse (p. 6I, ed. Bond)'For
certainely went but the sbeares betwixt.'
81. layelh cushions vnder the elbowe: of flattery or fair speech.
Mort. Marprel. ElMstle , i588 , p. 32, ed. Arber 'you sow pillowes vnder
Haruies elbowes ... because you would borow an IOO pound of him.'
So Ca». iv. 3- 31 ' iay a pillowe vnder his head.'
. feate: cL Cy»tb. v. . 88 ' A Page . . . so feate.'
. 1013, I. the Ca»tmocke : crooked staff or crook. Again, vol. ii. pp. 23.
1. 2 t, t691. t 5 ; Soi)fro» ii. 4- to8 ; 2ïndim. iii. l. 36 ' Timely crookes that tree
that ,vil be a camock,' a proverb given among Heywood's (Reprint, p. 159 }.
. lhe Camomill. . . trodden . . . slreadeth : parodied by Falstaff
t[enry II/', ii. 4- 443 : see Introd. Essay, pp. I33 IçO, notes. But Lyly is
pilfering from Pettie's Pallace, f. v. ' as the hearbe Camamile, the more
it is troden downe, the more it spreadeth abroade,' &e.
12. occu#yed : used, as above, 1. 3, and vol. ii. p. 32, 1. 2 ' The brasse
yt they occupy is brought in from beyond sea-'
24. sIande so on lheir I)antuJfftes : of pride, self-reliance. P. 255
' Stande thou on thy pantuffles, and shee will vayle bonnet.' Landmann
quotes Cotgrave ' Se tenir sur le haut bout, to stand upon his pantofles,
or on higb tearmes.' 'Pantables' mode 'higher with corke,' Endim.
ii. 2. 32.
P. 1197, 8-0. af houe red.., that a frlend, &c. : i.e. in Cicero, De
Amic. xx-xxii, where occurs ' Est enim is quidem tamquam alter idem.'
18. eate a bushell of sali, &c. : i.e. see a good deal of him first. Cie.
De Amie. xix ' verumque illud est quod dicitur, multos modios salis simul
edendos esse, ut amicitiae munus expletum sit.' Again, p. 47, 1. 9, and
Pettie's Pallace, f. 67 r. 'The philosophers wyl vs to eate a bushel of
Sait with a man, before we enter into strict familiaritie with him.'
25. #heere : fellow. ' Pheare,' p. 3o, 1. 23, of Lucilla's mate.
32. dissolued ¢,#on a liffht occasion, &c. : from Pettie, f. I r. ' The
friendshyp amongest men is grounded vpon no law, and dissolued vpon
euery lyght occasion.'
P. 198, 28. Damon fo his Pytldas . . . LeeIius : four of these rive
instances occur together in Hyg. Fab. 257, and the fifth (Titus and
Gysippus) appears in a sentence of Pettie's Pallace, the exact form of
THE ANATOMY" OF WYT 335
which is here borrowed--'assure your selfe that neuer Pithias to lais
Damon, Pylades to lais Orestes, nor Gisippus to his Titus was more/rue,
then I wyl be to you," f. 40 r. Again, in Lyly's Part Il, vol. il, p. Ioz, 1. 37
' Titus mus/lus/after Sempronia, Gisippus mus/leaue ber.' The Revels
Accounts record ' The Historye of Titus and Gisippus showen at XVhite-
hall on Shroue-tuysdaie at night [1576-7], enacted by the Children of
l'awles' (E;ctrac/s, p. 4) ; and the play is probably the origin of these
allusions, the plot taken perhaps from some Italian /aie of Tito and
t ;iuseppe, for I cannot final that Gysippus is classical.
4. curfosi/ie : nice ceremony.
P. 1919, 21. a tawne borne chi/de: in iii. lomb, iv. 2. 223 the wags are
' towne borne children.'
22. continuance. The play with ' countenaunce' is repeated, vol. il.
p. 4, l. 36.
84. ¢x,anne . . . ¢vorne: Jluch Ado, v. I. 82 ' Win me and wear me '
(Landmann).
86. banes : banns, as 11£. Bomb. v. 3- 269.
P. 9.00, 26. bringe my shadowe: Plut. QuaesL Con. vii. 6 uses ,r«Ld
fi»r a guest brought unbidden.
P. 9.O1, 15. He /ha/ ¢vorst . . . candell : proverb quoted Pettie's
l",,llace, f. 65 r.
17. your lys/e: your pleasure, will ; so vol. ii. pp. 44, !. 3, o3, 1. 2
and O/h. ii. I. o5 « when I have list to sleep.'
29. Il bath bene a question of/en disîbuled, &c. : for the form and
substance cf. Pettie's PalL f. 37 'It is a doubt often debated, but yet
hOt decided, whether ioue discendeth,' &c.
P. 9.02, 1-2. Thefoule Toade, &c. : this famous mediaecal superstition,
to which Shakespeare's line (.A.Y.L./. i. 2. 2) has given universal
notoriety, is hOt found in Pliny, though he speaks of' ha/rachi/es,' a stone
resembling a frog in colour, and of ' cinaediae' {xxxvii. 56), a kind round
in the brain of the fish 'cinaedus.' Whimey says that crapodinus' and
'bufonites' appear in mediaeval Latin, and 'crapaudine' in French of
the fourteenfla century ; while the stone in the toad's head is spoken of as
' borax' by Albertus Magnus and others--the ' botrax' of Barthol. Angl.
xviii, c. 7, who borrows the name from lsidore of Seville Gk. B6rpao
or B,;rpoxo), I Ori. 4- 35- Steevens' note on Shakespeare's line quotes
allusion to it in// Green Fores/ or a Na/ural History, by John Maplett,
567, and the following from Edward Fenton's Secrete Vv'onders of
Na/ure, 4 °, B. L. 1569 ' That there is founde in the heades of old and
great toades a stone which they call Borax or Stelon ; it is most commonly
founde in the head of a hee toad, of power to repulse poysons, and that it
is a most soveraigne medicine for the stone.'
8. in îbaynted2bottes.. îboyson : so below 'sower poyson in a siluer
po/te,' and p. z22, 1. 5- Scoffed at in Harvey's Advt. fo la-Hatchett
336 lqOTES
(Archaica, il. 39) ' his gem-mint is hot always current ; and, as busy man,
sa painted boxes and gallipots must have a vacation.' It is from Pettie,
however {fol. 7t v.) ' as in fayre painted pots paysan is art put, and in
goodl¥ sumptuous Sepulchres rotten bones are rire.' Lyl¥ has the sepul-
chres below, and again Cam. ii. :z. 56.
9. greenest grasse.., greaest Ser;bent : Partie, f. 52 v. « vnder toast
greene grasse, lye most great Snakes, and vnder entising baytes, intanglyng
hookes,' which means no more than that snakes arefound in grass. There
is no authority for Lyl¥'s perversion. Ha bas the ' hookes ' just below.
11-2. Cy;hresse... no fruite : Plin. xvi. 6o ' fructu supervacua.' Cf.
Laves Iet. i. 2. I.
19-20. a sweete Panther vith a .deuouring aunch: Plin. viii. 23
' Ferunt ,adore earum mire sollicitari quadrupedes cunctas ' : but Lyl¥
lifted it from Pettie's Pallace, fol. 34 r. 'the Panther, who with his ga¥
colours and sweete smell, allureth other beastes vnto him, and being
within his reache, ha rauenously deuoureth them.' Dr. Rich. Morris in
An OldEnglish 2Iiscellany (Pref. p. viii, 1872) asked--' Without reference
to a Bestiar¥, what meaning has'the following passage in Lyly, where ha
compares flatterers to « Panthers which haue a sweete smell, but a deuour-
inge minde" [p. 282] ?' The panther with its alluring smell is supposed
to have furnished ana of the Christian emblems in the early thysiologus
of the fourth or fifth century ; but the lines in Dr. Morris' Bestiar¥ presertt
no close resemblance of diction ; the¥ interpret the panther's sweet breath
of Christ'slave, and hOt of flatterers ; and the MS. was hot printed before
1837.
29.. make such course accom#t of lheyr îbassionate louers : ' treat their
passion sa much as a marrer of course,' and sa' of no importance'; cf.
pp. 235, 1. 33, 254, 1. 11 the countenaunce she sheweth to thee of course,
the loue she beareth to others of zeale,' and Eu2hh. and his Eng. p.
1. 3 «Thou thinkest ail I write, of course, and makest all I speake, of
small accompt." Cf. p. 26I, 1. 6 'a course which we ought to make
a course accompte off.' Landmann explains it as = ' coarse.'
24. strat'h! laced, and.., high in the instep#e: the former term of
manners, here, rather than morals. The latter phrase oceurs for pride,
Eu#h. and his Eng. p. I79, 1. 5, and Endim. ii. 2. 34: bath together in
Heywood's Proverbes, 546 (p. 66 of Sharman's P, eprint). CL also «Iidas,
iii. 3- 33-
27. lraines: lures.
. 9.0, 6. blacke crawes faote : this and the blacke axe,' &c., are
repeated as signs of old age in Sa2#ha ami 29]tao, iv. 2. 20, and Laves
2vlet. iv. L ad fin.
7. blacke Oxe lreade an lheir foote: proverb for mlsfortune or deca¥
(Nares). It occurs in Martin Marprelate's 2#£tome, p. IO 'the blacke
axe hath troden on his foote, ha bath had saine trial b" woful experience
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 337
what small credite.., there is... in disputing with these fellows.' And
Heywood's Proverer (reprint, p. 8).
. ouerlwartnerre : lit. «ling athwart,' then «contrariness.' Cf.
Cent. Dite. s.v. Cf. ouertarts in Ca»t# iii. o_. 38.
0. aectio i//ado il: i.e. partiality will cioud it, and make
ber pronounce women the iess easily allured. Lucilla 'takes him nap-
ping' by asserting the contrary, so that he is compelled to argue for their
steadfastness, quite against his previous discourse. It is his ready wit in
neeting this demand that so enchains Lucilla, pp. -o5, i. 1 I, o6, 1. -6.
1:'. 9.04, 17. stone of Sidlia . . . tac more il is beaten, &c. : again Saph.
&c. il. 4. 13 'our Sycilyan stone,' &c. ; carelessly fro-n Pettie's Pallace,
fol. 84 v. 'iyke the stone of Scilitia, which the more itis beaten, the
harder itis.' The stones of Çilicia are mentioned Pliny, xxxvi. 47 as good
whetstones.
30. ciuilitie : self-control.
85. alteration : 'distemper.' Again vol. il. p. 223, L 15. Cf. ' aitereth,'
vol. ii. p. 54, 1. 0- 4. See Murray s.v.
P. 9.05, 4. frie in theflames of loue: Endint. v. 3- 10-4 of Teilus « fryed
my selle most in myne affections.'
6. entred into these termes and contrarieties : from Pettie ; sec Introd.
Èssay, p. I40-.
13. fyled: polished. Cri 'the fine and filed phrases of Cicero,'
p. z87, 1. I8.
17. A starter: one who shrinks from his purpose, a runaway.
Whitney quotes Heywood, Ifyou know no/ »te, ' You need hOt boit and
lock so fast ; I She is no starter.' Again, p. 0-0-0-, 1. Io of Jason.
81. Eag/es wynge... ,vas/ the fetker, &c. : Landmann, 'waste'-----
« out-tire' ; but cf. Pliny, x. 4 ' Aquilarum pennae mixtas reliquarum alitum
pennas devorant,' a reference repeated Galla/Aea, iii. 4- 45-
P. 9.06, 11. kynde s#anyell: well-bred spaniel, true to his kind. So
¢,nkynde, p. 2o6, 1. 31 'unnatural." Again, p. 0-49, 1. 7 of the spaniel's
fawning ; and Eu#h. and Ms Eng. p. 13o , 1. 29' the vnkinde hounde ... or
the bastarde Spanyeli.'
21. Emeraulde ... kis wonderf ull 2#roer/ie : Pliny, xxxvii. 16, assigns
it the third place among stones, chiefly for its colour at once so pleasing
and restful to the eye. The diamond, and pearl (Indian or Arabian),
occupy the first and second places. The sapphire figures long afterwards,
in c. 39-
88. ,vonne witk a Nul... lost wi/k an A##/e : i.e. lightly Iost, as
won. In Heywood's Proverbes (reprint, p. 41).
1 . 9-07, 11. toucA : touchstone, a naine given to a hard black granite,
used as a test for gold. (Nares.) Again, p. 0-19, 1. 15, vol. il. p. 10-0- 1. 5.
1ri. su#ers/iciously: scrupulously, as *supersticious hOt to desire it,'
p. 0-Io, 1. 15.
338 NOTES
P. 9.08, 9. «ookemale: partner companion. Cf. 'hot disdayning their
cockmates' of children, pp. 278, !. 22, 280, 1. I. See Murray s.r. Per-
haps the prefix is connected with ' cocker,' of children brought up together.
9-10. Sea Crabbe . . . affaynsl tire streame : cf. Ca». iii. 5- 35;
perhaps remembering Pliny, ix. 51 '(cancri) os Ponti evincere non
valent,'--the current being too strong, they make their way by the
shorc.
20. The tilthy Sow... eatelh lhe Sea Crabbe, &c. : four of thcsc
instances of animais seeking cures are adapted from Pliny, viii. 41:
« Hedera abri in morbis sibi medentur, et cancros vescendo, maxime mari
eiectos. (2) Testudo cuniloe la species of origanum] pastu vires contra
serpentes refovet. (3) Ursi, cure mandragorae mala gustavere, formicas
lambunt. 4) Dictamnum herbam extrahendis sagittis terri (usui) mon-
stravere, percussi eo telo, pastuque eius herbae eiecto.' And for the fifth,
the dog, Bartholomaeus Anglicus, xviii. 25, quotes Pliny, bk. viii, as his
authority for the statement 'that an hounde that bath filled him of euyl
meate eateth an herbe, & by perbrakyng & casting he purgeth him,'
while in xvii. 76 this herb is said tobe 'gramen ' ; but Pliny's eighth book
does hot contain this.
29. more bitter lhen lhe daw ara Billet: fact and etymology are
invented. 'Bytter' for bittern occurs Endim. iii. 3. 56.
30. lhe Mible in Persia, &c. : unobserved by Pliny,'who deais with
the Persian apple, xv. 1I.
P. 909, 3. caslelh zva/er on /he tire, &c. : Pettie's Pallace, fol. 41 v.
' as the Smyth his forge by casting on colde water it burneth more fiercely.'
5. ouerlashinffe: excessive ; metaphor from a swollen stream washing
over ils banks. Again, pp. 246, L 9, 3o9, 1. 2o. The verb is used by
Bp. Hall as = exaggerate.
33. shadowe.., shado7v... : the first for 'close friend' (cf. p. 2oo,
1. 26, note), the second for 'cover' or 'pretext.'
P. 9.10, 5. the case is lyghl, &c. : i.e. there is little al stake, ifthe malter
can admit cool reasoning.
7. taule: cap, net, headdress.
Giges . . . Camtau/es : sixth tale of tome i of Painter's Pallace of
Pleasure (1566), founded on Herodotus, i. 7-t3.
12. leasaunl bay/e...fleelestflsh : as before, p. 85, 1. 35-
25. wil¥ «lIouse... Cals eare : given in Heywood's Proverbes (546),
P- 25 of the reprint.
28. s/one ... mollytied ondy with bloud: Pliny, xx. I 'adamantem...
infragilem omni cetera vi et invictum, sanguine hircino rumpente.' Again,
p. 305, 1. 7, vol. ii. pp. 87, 1. 3, 224, 1. 33.
29. riuer in Caqa, &c.: contrast p. 289, !. 4 'the stone that
groweth in the riuer of Caria, the whiche the more it is cutte, the more it
encreaseth' ; no authority for either fable.
THE ANATOM¥ OF WYT 339
81-9.. slrro# of... Ceder. . . takelh away sigM: again, p. o33 , I. 2t--a
misreport of PIiny, xxiv. II, where it is said to be 'magni ad lumina
usus, ni capiti dolo#em inferret'; while Bartholomaeus Anglicus, xvii. 23,
says on the authority of Dioscorides that the gum of the cedar ' wipeth
and clenseth awaye dymnesse of the eyen.'
1:'. 9.11, 7. defusÆddÆlerminalion: fluent and eloquent dose.
9. Oyle out of... Ieale: perhaps founded on a hasty reading of PIin.
xxvi. 34 'Cum uritur [gagates], odorem sulfureum reddit. Mirumque
accenditur aqua, oleo restinguitur.'
9.4. Philautus enlered the chamer: so in Pettie's Pallace, fol. 39 v. the
friend of Icilius cornes to inquire about his grief.
P. 9.19., 11. tainled: tented, kept open for the use of emoIIients ; a tent
being (I) a probe: (2) a piece of lint, horsehair, sponge, &c. Cf. vol il.
p. 88, l. 2o ' launcing the wound thou shouldest taint.'
12. take harl algrasse: again Eu#b. andhis lng. p. 54, I. 31, in saine
form and sense of plucking up the spirits--one among many forms {e. g.
' a grasse,' ' of grease ') assumed by a phrase which now survives only as
' heart of grace.' See Murray s.r.
16. cullisses : clear strong broths.
24. lhe harlkyefleet 19olibhin : Pliny, xi. 5 ° ' (delphini) cantu mulcen-
tut, et capiuntur attoniti sono.' So below, p. 223 ' the Dolphirt by the sourtd
of Musicke is brought to yo shore.' Here, however, the fable of Arion is
in Lyly's mind.
29. Goat...falter... lessefertil: Pliny, viii. 76 ' Caprae pinguitudine
steriliscunt.'
87. curiosily: affectation.
. 9.1, 9. altached of: taken prisorter by.
12. quotididflt: properlyafeverofdailyrecurrence. 'Thequotidian
of love' (As You Like It, iii. 2. 383} for ' extreme.'
86. recured: cured; often both as verb and subst., e.g. tndim.
vol. iii. pp. 33 1.92, 40 I. 26, 47 1. 2,
P. 9.14, 2. cure: patient (Landmann).
7. cloase: sympathetic response ; properly of music, where discords
are resolved at the end. Cf. Henry V,, i. 2. 82 ' congreeing in a full and
natural close Like music ' ; and for a similar verb, Ha»,let, il. ,. 45' doses
with you in this consequence.'
15. combarisons.., odious: Bartlett quotes the saying from For-
tescue's De Laudibus Leffum ttnffliae, c. 9. (circa I463).
25. any of them both : either of them. Cf. p. 233 , 1. 5 ' why go I
about to excuse any of them, seeing I haue Juste cause to accuse them
both ?'; Moth. Bomb. v. 3. o9 ' who will tender marriage to anie of
them ?» of Accius and Silena ; 14oman in 1PIoone, v. 1. 27 none of both.'
88. swallow.., a gudgen : i.e. be caught, the gudgeota being used for
bait (Landmann). Again, p. 240, I. *.
34o NOTES
P. 215, 1. Saincls: terre frequently applied to a mistress, e.g.
P- 7, I. .
4. ScorlMon rirai stung thee shall keale tltee: Piiny, xxiv. 29 ' Prodest
.. scorpio ipse suae plagae impositus, aut assus in cibo sumtus, aut potus
in meri cyathis duobus.' Cf. below, p. e47, L e9 ' the Scorpion though he
sting, yet hee stints y paine,' and vol. ii. pp. 4 1. 8, 7u, L 9-
O. #ainled sheth with trie leaden dagger : again as a proverb for
hollowness, p. 255 , l. 3o ; .¢ltas, i. . 4I, perhaps derived from the stage.
Landmann compare I Henry IV, il. 4- 418 * Thy state is taken for a
joined stooi, thy golden sceptre for a leaden dagger.'
82. 1o 2MncA courlesie : stand on ceremony. Halliwell quotes
' I pynche courtaysye as one doth that is nyce of condyscions, jefays le
nyce,' Palsgrave [657 : 1530]. Like ' strain courtesy,' it may be used either
of excess or defect.
1 . 216, z9- l/w onely imagination : the mere imanation. CE Gall.
v. l. 6t ' ruade onely my slumber thoughts,' and Woman in zlloone,
ii. I. I25.
P. 21"1, L 4. sleele glassé : mirror. Gascoigne's poem, 77 Sleel Glas,
sas printed in I576.
28. roumtinff: to roun, rown or round, is to whisper. Cant. Tales,
5823 : ' rounded' in KinJoAn, il. 566.
P. 218, 5. sounded: swooned. So lVaman in Jloone, i. I. 2I 7 She
weeping sounds.'
18. ,vaAer offree will, &c. : i.e. neither change my desire, nor
restrain iL See Introd. Essay, p. I24.
22. loyson disî#ersetk it selle into euerye ,,aine : cf. Rom. f, JuL
v. . 60" A drain of poison, such soon-speeding gear As will disperse itself
through all the veins.' Again Eu#. and is Enff. p. 73, l. 22.
M. sterue: .XIE. s/eruén, sta.rve: in its original sense of die' by
cold or famine.
.32. Bauin : faggot.
Bb. ma¢ve: stomach. P. 313, L 28 'sowre in the mouth and sharpe
in the mawe."
. 210, 4. ¢z, orme...ea/el nal Ie Ceder: Barth Angl. x'viL 23 says of
the cedar that ' the smell of it driueth awaye serpentes and ail ma.ner of
venemous wormes,' and that « boke which ben vernished with that gùmeJ
be hot fret with wormes.' Piiny, xxiv. I I. has merely the general state-
ment that cedar-juice destroys living things, and preserves dead things
from corruption.
. stone Cylindrus, &c. : entirelï fictitious.
6. sleeke s/one = smoothing stone ; Landmann compare Eu#A. and
Iris Eng. p. 9, L 19 'She that wanteth a sleeke-stone to smooth her
linnen, will take a pibble.' Cf. also p. 254, 1. 33' the sleeking of theire
faces.'
THE ANATOMY OF WYT 34t
8. 19olylbus: in Taverner's selection from Erasmus' 'tdagia, f. 49 v.
' this fysshe [Polypus] ... as Autours write, do oftentimes chafige colours.'
Cf. Pliny, ix. 46' Colorera mutat ad similitudinem loci.' Again, Loveshlet.
iii. I. ad med.
P. ffO, 4. thus shet re2blyed : with Lucilla's coquetry and holding-off
compare the reply of Virginia in Pettie, foi. 41 r., and still more that of
Agrippina to Germanicus in the Third Tale.
26. Foxt 2breach«th... Geese peqshe: cf. vol. il. p. 99, l. 2 ' it is a
blinde Goose that commeth to the Foxes sermon,' where see note.
27. Crocodile... leares : the fable seems due to Maundeville (c. I4OO),
xxviii. 288 « In that contre.., ben gret plentee of Cokadrilles... Theise
Serpentes sien men, and thei eten hem wepynge." Sir J. Hawkins
(ttakluyt, iii. 512) represents the tears as intended to attract the victim
(1600) (Murray).
81. shake handes wi/h : say farewell to, part with. Whitney quotes
Quarles' .mklems, iii. 'Shake hands with earth,' &c.
B2. leade A/)es in hell: again, p. 230 , 1. 26, and Taming of Shrev, il.
I. 34 ; Much Ado, ii. I. 42-8. See Murray s. v.
P 221, 24. Itares in A/hon... Bees in ttybla: so tfndi»t, iii. 4- 145
common as Hares in Atho, Bees in Hybla,' &c.
. trauayle: i.e. travel, the saine word.
B4. hinges . . . long armes, &c. : 2 Henry VI, iv. 7- 86 Great men bave
reaching banals.' Jlridas, iv. 2. 5- ' Longae regum manus' is given on
fol. 4 of Richard Taverner's selection from the Adagia of Erasmus (1539)-
It is from Helen's epistle to Paris, Or. lier. xvii. 66 'An nescis longas
regibus esse manus ? '
P. 222, 1. heur: hue.
6. Phillis... l?emohoon, &c.: in Pettie's Pallace, fol. 20 r. these
four instances of infidelity are found together, with the addition of Nero's
cruelty to his mother Agrippina. Not found together in Hyginus.
17. expire thy date: Rom. & JuL i. 4. 1o9 'some consequence...
$hall... expire the tearme of a despised lire.'
18. wiffht: creature, may be fera. and neut., as weii as masc.; cf.
p. 258 , 1. 9 'Y* lewde wight [bath] the naine of a wolnan as wel as the
honest Matrone.'
19. Scor2bion...feede on lhe tarlh : if pressed, Ly|y would quote Piin.
x. 93 ' scorpiones terra vivunL'
20. Quaile and Roebucke, be fatte with î3oyson : l'liny, x. 92 ' Venenis
capreae et coturnices pinguescunt.'
21. stone Continens: Lyly's addition to the minerai worid.
2b. seedes of Rockatte : Pliny, x. 83 « eruca fit aviditas coitus.' Also
Plutarch's Moralls (Holland), f. 5o5 Rogket, and such hot herbs, for to
stir up the lust of the flesh.'
26. leafe Cesse: Barth. Angl. xvii. 15 ' Agnus castus is an herbe
342 NOTES
hotte and drye, and hath vertue to kepe men & women chaste ] as Plinius
sa),th.' Plin),, xx. 5o, notes ' nasturtium' as an antaphrodisiac.
28. noi«ome : the herb Araxa and the stone in Mount Tmolus seem
alike unknown to Pliny.
31. cast beyonde the Moone : of wild fancies or schemes. M. Bore&
ii. 2. 6.
1 . 223, 14. Eagle... Fly: altered from Aquila non captat muscas,'
Erasmus" daffia (Con¢emlMus et l/ih'latis), ed. Basileae 1533, p. 678.
18. hard winter.., l/dol[e, &c. : Pettie's 19allace, f. 72 r.' Wolues neuer
pray vpon Wolues.'
19. tull.., tyedloy Fiffe lree: Barth. Angl. xvii. 6x ' And telleth that
fulle cruelle bulles become mylde if they be tyed to a figtree,' as from
Pliny through Isidore: I find only Plut. Quaest. Cbnv. ii. 7 apw Bi
ra,po àrpld al rpawrot w. rpoad&.
20. Deare...sweete atle : the red der plunder by night the orchards
round Exmoor.
21. Dolphin... 2Wusicke, &c. : cf. p. 22, 1. 24, note.
4. L ysander . . . dauoehters. . . fforffeous a##arell : Plut. Reff . et Im#.
ttbophtheff. Lys. AoEavpo, Awalov ro rawov ;« lrm rai
37. in eyflt. . . oemen . . .fro baroae : Plut. On]uffaHa raeceflta,
P. 24, 4. Zeere and Cdys : Ha]liwell #res leereas Ktish for:
while cdys was cotton wool or worsted ya used for stuoEng--and vol.
ii. p. 9, l. 2 by count dames for girding the waist.
4-. for the Penne, the Needle, &c. : in Gall. iii. 4. 48 Diana oe-
proaches ber nymphs with 'vsing the penne for Sonets, not the needle
for Sample': . pp. 3o, 1. , 3 1. 38 and vol. ii. p. o, 11. 8.
1. chaunKe your cpie : again, p. 36, ]. 8 of ange of mind or
conduct. Sec Murray s.v.
P. 225, 9. If I shId OEende. . . betly : Euphued reply, thgh the
text does not note it.
12. successe: quel. Cf. Iint. Tale, i. . 394 'our parents' noble
names I In whose success we are gentle. » Painter's allace Pleure,
tom. i. 49 (vol. ii. p. 7, ed. Jacobs) ' the poore deso]ate women, fearing
least their case would sorte to soin pitiful successe.' Again, End. iii. 4. 82.
15. contentatio» : used for ' satisfaction' (494), Fabyan's Chronide,
vil. 235, 27.
21. raine... arble : Lucret. i. 33 ' Stillicidi casus lapidera carat.'
1.1force hot: I care not for. Cf. vol. ii. pp. 48, 1. 4, 94, 1. 24- Sec
Murray s. v.
83. mannors.., manners: again, pp. 67, 11. 32-3, 317, 1. .
. 220, 20. stale: pretext, i.e. to Philautus» p. .
THE ANATOMY OF VYT 343
P. 9.27, 16. to bride it: used of Bianca in Taminff, iii. 2. 253.
17-94. llline onely tare.., comdy#ersonaffe : see Introd. Essay, p. 166,
for Shakespeare's borrowings here.
P. 9.9.8, 15. PorlinKale : Portuguese.
18. threateneth : foretells, anticipates.
95. letle gather # the light slrawe : nothing under « gagates,' PIin.
xxxx-i. 34 ; prob. transferred from amber, xxxvii. I I {vol. il. p. 138.1. 9, note).
99. assuringe : affiancing, betrothing, pre-contract, a special ceremony
in Elizabethan days. Cf. vol. il. p. 218,1.34 ' wordes of assurance betweene
Surius and Camilla,' and note.
P. 9.9.0, 88. wishinffe rather lo stande...any other: probàbly of
Philautus, who prefers to take his chance of moving Lueilla rather than
choose or be chosen by another ; but perhaps of Lucilla, preferring to risk
being unwed rather than marry where se does hot choose.
P. 9.80, 18. as Homere re#orteth : this must be derived from the follow-
ing in The Diall--' Certen Letters,' ch. vi.-:'for which I know of no
Homeric authority: 'Homere sayth, it was the eustome of ladyes of
t;reee to count the yeres of their lire, hot from the time of their birth, but
from the time of their mariage .... Af:firming after they had a house to
gouerne and to commaund that day she beginneth to liue. The Melon
after it is ripe, and abydeth still in the gardeine, cannot escape, but eyther
it must be gathered, or els it rotteth,' &c. Lyly explains the feeling, by
the sense of the duty of bearing children. Capulet borrows from this
passage his epithet ' carrion ' for Juliet {iii. 5- 157)-
27. dysease: trouble, the general negative of 'ease,' as on p. 236, l. I6.
Compare the reading 'diseased' of E 2 test, p. 245, I. t2; and 3Iid, ls,
iii. 2. x39 'my teeth disease me.'
88. #inched l°ilaugus on the #arsons side: i.e. disappointed him of
his wedding. I know no other instance.
P. 9.31, 8. make it as straunge : here seems to mean ' hold it [i. e. love]
as much at arm's length,' though the phrase was commonly used for being
shocked or surprised.
20. 3Iirha... tiblis.., thcedra : the two latter and their crimes are
mentioned near together, Hyg. Fab. 243 ; Myrrha in Fab. 164. Biblis
and Myrrha occur, however, close together in Or. Ars Amag. i. 283-5,
and Phaedra in l. 5 x I.
P. 9.9., 4. flange : used as past tense of flin in Heywood's çider and
Flie (1556), iv. 5 ' Full furiouslie he flang I Towards the file.'
1. Synon: len. il. 79.
19. flz-h Scolobidus, &c.: so Endim. il. I. 9 'thy fish, Cynthia, in the
floode Araris, which at thé' waxing is as white as the driuen snowe, and
at thé' wayning as blacke as deepest darknes.' It is taken from the Pseudo-
#lularchea, 19e Fluiis, ri. Arar (i. e. SaAne) : * Nascitur in ipso magnus
piscis ab indigenis Clupaea (Gk. «Xovo;a) vocatus (in cod. Scolopidos),
344 NOTES
qui secundum aucta lunae albus est, secundum damna veto omnino niger :
et quum in extremam crevit magnitudinem a propriis spinis confoditur'
(W),ttenbach). Aelian, De 2Var. 2qnimaL xv. 4 says the fish « luna,' of dark
colour, changes its size with the moon. Mr. P. A. Daniel points out to me
that in M 21[erri¢ Knack la lnaw a lnav¢ (Hazlitt's Dodsley, vi. p. 558)
occurs 'The fish palerna, being perfect white in the calme, Yet turneth
black with every storm.'
30. Ilande çcyrum : so vol. ii. p. 14, 1.34- Scyros in the Aegean is
meant, though I know of no foundation for the story.
. 9.33, 5. anyofthem: either of them. P. i 41. 5 note 'any of them both.'
20. Cedar... siroîblke.., sigkt: cf. p. 2Io, ll. 3-2, note.
1. 9.3a,, 14. Glazeworme : or Glasse-worme (E iest), i.e. glow-worm.
80. trauails: travels, as is clear from 'reduced,' i.e. brought back;
originally the same word.
1 . 9.35, 8. mealen: meted, measured. Cf. Eukues 'melten,' p. 31o,
1. 24; loden,' vol. il. p. 45, 1. 3-
tkougkt il no conscience to : ruade no conscience of.
2. by my com23asse : measurement, calculation.
17. cew #on : ruminate on ; cf. Chewing the food of sweet and
bitter fancy,'/ts You Like It, iv. 3. Io2.
20 iax. . . Vlysses . . . lhe armour: Ov. Met. xiii. 1 sqq.
22. crake of: crack of, boast of. Again, vol. il. p. 67, I. 8.
6. tullack : kite.
8. sa is il of course: i.e. conventional, lacking in depth, as pp 2o2,
l. 22, note, 24, 1. II, vol. il. p. 4I, 1. 3-
. 9.0, 1. flrs/#oytt, &c. : ' The first poynt of hauking is hold fast,'
Heywood's Pro¢,erbes (I546), p. l IO, Sharman's reprint.
8. Deskant: Harmony, variety gained by adding parts; i.e. you
shouldn't bave introduced me to Lucilla ; sec Skeat s.r.
10. Iuiter transforme Mmselfe, &c.: these various transformations
of Jupiter are to be found in Hyginus, Fab. 29, 63, 77, 14 (Io), Io being
put, by a confusion, for Europa (Fab. 178).
18. 2Ve2Mune, &c. : the tfeyfer I cannot find ; 2a»tme refers to his
amour with Theophane (Hyg./:'ab. I88); t21oude may refer to Hesione
(/:'ab. 89), or Andromeda, or his contest with Athene (Fab. 164)--but Lyly
sometimes writes with the same fluent carelessness of mythology as of
natural history.
1. /t#ollo, &c. : Apollodorus, iii. IO. § 4 (fois. 276- 7 of the ed. of
Hyginus, 578) relates how Apollo served Admetus as shepherd for a year
in penalty to Jove for slaying the Cyclopes.
8. coflie: mind or conduct: cf. p. "2-24, 1. 31.
2. clownes Garlik : Landmann quotes [ids.2V. Dream, iv. 2.43 'And,
most dear actors, eat no onions nor garlic, for we are to utter sweet breath.'
26. 'reacle: a medicinal compound or else a healing plant: the
THE ANATOMY OF VYT 345
modern use is later (Whitney). Cf. Basse's cloffues, ri ' Nor wholesome
treacle cleanse his poison'd blood.'
26. farrefelte, &c. : i.e. fetched. Heywood's Pro'verbes (I546), p. 67,
reprint, ' deare bought and far let [ Are dainties for Ladies.'
1:'. 9.87, 9. uhues vas also casl off, &c. : for this summary announce-
ment see Introd. Essay, p. I4I.
12. in hir muses : tlae Cent. Dict. quotes Rom. of aParlenay (E.E.T.S.
1. 551 ) ' Thys king in muses ther was full strongly.'
21. glyeke: gleek or glick = taunt.
22. miste the cushion : you are mistaken. In Heywood's Proverbes,
p. I65, Sharman supposes it taken from archery: but Dr. Brinsley
Nicholson (Glossary to Reginald Scott's Discouerie of Iitchcraft) refers
it rather to some variant of stool-ball or to the cushion-dance, or simply
to one missing his seat and coming to the ground.
26. ntlledon the heacl: niltged is taunted, cf. p. 200, I. 3- On the
head, as the part one would most wish to defend.
85. frume : taunting speech.
P. 9.89, 8. it nothing h,ucheth me : makes no difference, is no consola-
tion--constructed with what follows, hot with what precedes.
20. »cake: mate.
22. Cornelia herein )X5lles... rude Iiller: probably from one of the
Italian novelists : hot ancient.
35. an Ele... holde of hir taile: Heywood's Pro¢,erbes, 546, P. 41,
reprint, 'A woman I Is as sure to hold as an ele by the tayle.'
P. 9.40, 1. sn,allow a Gudffen: see p. 24, 1. 33, note.
14. olenly taken in anyron net, &c.: the wording of this reference
to Venus is reminiscent of Pettie's Palla«e, fol. 34 v., where Infortunio,
in similar case to Euphues, reproaches Venus for being taken with blars
togeather starke naked in an iron nelte?
22. Pasiîbhae: Hyg. Fa& 40, and Ovid, trs tmat. i.
23. 211irha... incensed: i.e. enflamed. Hyg. Fab. 243.
P. 9.41, 17. corasiues : corrosive in their action. Again p. 253, 1. 23.
23. rosse ttty bookes: i.e. turn them over. Landmann quotes Tiltt
4ndron. iv. . 4 'What book is that she tosseth so?'
29. tfxiomaes of Aristotle, &c. : Aristotle Justinian, and Galen are
taken as the great authorities on moral philosophy, law, and medicine just
adverted to ; but the impression produced (by the use of capitals and
italics in ail editions) that the titles of special works are here given is only
justified in the case of Galen, whose commentary on the 41horis»ti of
Hippocrates was constantly reprinted about the beginning of the fifteenth
century, e.g. Florence, 494 fol., Venice, 498, 57, 52o, fol. The
great body of law drawn up under Justinian's supervision was known as
the Digest or Pandects. It is worth mention, however, that the Stationers'
Register records, under date January 29, 592, the entry of 'a booke
346 NOTES
intituled Axiomata Philosophica gathered out of Aristotle and other ye
moste excellent Philosophers together with certen explications by Bede,'
of xx'hich there may possibly bave been an earlier edition, or some similar
and ear]ier work.
37. Me lhing ye bel/er i/ is the grealer is the abuse, &c. : compare
Friar Laur«nce, Rot/. JuL il. 3- 2o {Introd. Essay, p. I67).
P. 242, ll. duttgeout ofthe Ala2kle , &c.: I find no authority for this.
22. still: distilling glass.
P. 248, 2 i. Danaus . . . but one that disobeyed : riz. Hypermnestra, who
spared the lire of her husband Lynceus (Hyg. Fab. I7o).
. 244, 1. blaze: blazing star, cynosure (Murray).
17. cockney : spoiled child.
cockesco»tbe : fool, the comb and feathers of a cock being used for the
Fool's cap Landmann).
P. 245, 16. s/and fo t/te taite chaunce : dicing phraseology, where
' the mairie' is opposed, to ' the by' or ' bye.' Cf. Eu23h. and his Eng.
p. I88, l. 6' haue an eye to the mayne, what soeuer thou art chaunced al the
buy.' Lucilla hopes that even if she is disappointed of the bye, i.e. her
father's approval, yet he grill no/deprix-e ber of' the maine ' by forbidding
the match altogether.
35. abhoninable: from false etymology ab ho»line [as Holofernes,
L. L. L. v. . 25], the /rue being ab-o»titor, to deprecate as of iii om«n
(.Nares).
P. 246, 9. ouerlaski»g excessive, exaggerated. Again, pp. 2o9, 1. 5,
3o9, 1. -o.
13. A cooling Carde, &c. : in tcmpcr, though hot in actual words, this
addrcss to Philautus, as wcll as thc subscqucnt Ictter fo him, is indcbtcd
fo Gucvara's Alenosrecio «le Cor/e, which was translatcd into English by
Sir Francis 13ryan, 548, and rcprintcd 575 undcr thc tit|c of
Glasse./'or the Cozirt, with thc further title {fol. 3) A «Ksraise o_/" the lire
of lhe Courtier, and a commendacion of the lire of lhe husbandmatt, &c.
See also Introd. Essay, p. 55- Corde: in the sense of compass or
guide, like the ' shipman's card,' i.e. compass.
32. /ourte ty li2ket : in Heywood's Pro2,. and Eî#igr. I562, fourteen
epigrams are given on this proverb for changing sides, which was perhaps
of clerical origin; but cf. the 'Whitehoods' in Ghent, in the time of
Philip van Artevelde.
88. l'iredrawer: i.e. precisian,' no/, as Landmann, «wirepuller.'
Metaphor from the mechanical art of drawing out wire fine.
P. 247, 2. hotte as a toast.., colde as a clock: Heywood gives the
phrase as ' Hot as a toste...cold as kay,' i.e. key. If a physical sense be
insisted on dock must stand, as sometimes, for ' beLl' ; but it is more like
Lyly to oppose a moral sense, 'free from passion as a machine,' to the
physical sense of ' hotte as a toast.'
A COOLING CARDE 347
4. crye creele (or ¢reake) : to confess oneself beaten. See Murray s.v.
btt olde huddle and twange, i/st, eg : be embraced as her darling,
and fiddle or sing, ' I am the man.' So Touchstone to .his rival William,
"you are not i#st, for I am he' (A. Y. L. I. v. I. 46).
5. weeting: wetting. ' Shrink in the wetting,' of a sudden, temporary,
and reparable injury, like the coid douche of Lucilla's desertion.
6. sleelg Io lift backe : it escapes Landmann that physical strength is
inplied as well as fidelity. Cf. the Eider Loveless' sensitiveness on this
subject in Beaumont and Fietcher's Scornful Lady ; his rivais are « steel-
chin'd rascals,' v. I. 18.
9. ca/en.., kuskell of sali aytk : see p. I97 , 1. I8, note.
10. terme cuarters : eight bushells in one quarter.
28. Achilles sbeare, &c. : alluding to the story (Cydi Frag.) of
Telephus being healed by the spear ofAchiiles, which had wounded hirn ;
a cure, says Piiny, xxv. 19, xxxiv. 45, by some explained of the verdigris
which he scraped off the spear into the wound with his sword, as
represented in some pictures. Cf. Or. l]IeL xii. 112 'opusque meae bis
sensit Telephus hastae.'
29. Scor;bion/kougkhe sting, &c. : so above, p. 215, 1. 4, note.
30. hearb Nerius : Pliny, xvi. 33 ' IRhododendron . . .) Aiii nerion
vocarunt... Iumentis caprisque et ovibus venenum est. Idem homini
contra serpentiurn venena remedio.'
34. Itare... Itounde : Heywood's t'roerbes, Pt. I, ch. Io (Bartlett).
P. 248, 18-5. lhe flrst draughl of wine. . . the seconde ... lhe lhirde, &c. :
cf. Euîh. andhis Eng. p. 54, l. 24 ' the Uine beareth three grapes, the first
altereth, the second troubleth, the third duileth.' Lyly probably borrowed
it from Edmund Tyiney's FlowerofFriendshi2b, I568, sig. C iv. ' Anachar-
sis the Philosopher sayde, that the Vine bare three kindes of gmpes, the
first of pleasure, the second of dronkennesse, and the thirde of sorrow.'
29. fowle: ugly, as often. This paragraph closely imitated from one
in North's Diall ad fin. ' Certen Letters,' c. ri.
P. 249, 2. Alrecocke: Nares explains as 'meek cock,' i.e. hen-pecked,
tame-spirited; which has more probability than 'meek + dimin. -ock,'
which the Cent. Dict. doubtfully suggests, quoting also Fietcher's IVild
Goose Chase, v. 2 ' Foois and meacocks [ To endure what you think fit to
put upon 'em.' As this is one of the ver), tew passages where the diction
positively recalls Tke Diall os(Princes, I iilustrate it by a few lines from
the latter (bk. il. ch. 16, fol. Itt, ed. t568)--' Oh vnto what perils doth he
offer him selfe, whiche continually doth haunte the company of women.
For as much as if he loue them not, they despise him, and take him for
a foole. If he doth loue them, they accompt him for light. If he forsake
thè they esteme him for no body. If he followe them he is accompted
loste. If he scorne them, they doe not regarde him. If he doe hOt serue
them, they despyse him. If he wyll haue them, they w/Il not. If he will
348 NOTES
hot, they persecute him. If he doe aduaunce him selfe forth, they call
hym importunate. If he flic, they saye he is a cowarde. If he speake,
theye saye he is a bragger. If he holde his peace, they saye he
a dissarde. If he laughe, they saye he is a foole. If he laughe hot, they
say he is solempne. If he geueth them any thing, they say it is little
worth: & he that geueth them nothing, he is a pinchpurse. Finally he
that haunteth them, is by them sclaundered: and he that doth hot
frequent them, is esteamed lesse then a man.'
7. kinde Slbaniell: true-bred spaniel, as on p. -c6, 1. II. Landmann
quotes Aids. N. Dr. ii. l. 203 :
' I ara your spaniel ; and» Demetrius,
The more you beat me, I will fawn on you.'
8. foolish Eiesse» which will neuer awa.y : Pettie's zVallace, fol.
has 'knowe him to be a Niesse, which wyl neuer away,' perhaps for niece
= relative or connected, like ' nuisance,' with nuire» or perhaps error for
' an Eiesse,' which baffles me.
O. toettten deette tronc alyattnt, &c.
conc«iuing; p. I95, 1.
15. Iinglers: ' Probably a labouring horse, kept in the homestead.
tgingle is defined by Coles, "Agellulus domui rusticae adiacens, ager
conseptus"' (Nares, who quotes this passage).
27-9. I haue reade . . . a Toone in S2a.yne ç,nderminedith Cones,
&c. : ail these instances (except that of the ' Mowles') are found together
in chap. 2o of T. Fortescue's Foreste (157), fol. o7 v.' 5laxcus Varro
reporteth, that there was a greate toune in Spaine, situate, or standing in
a sandie soile, whiche was by Conies, in such sort vndermined, that in th'
ende it suncke, & came to extreame ruine... The saied aucthours Il.e.
M. Varro and'Elian'] again reporte, that there was also in Fraunce,
a famous toune, whiche by the onely multitude of Todes, and Frogges
there, was also by the inhabitauntes, lefte, and forsaken. The semblable
chaunsed, as is euident, in Africa, by the onely malice of Locustes, and
Grasshoppers? Lyly's 'these silly Wormes'just below compared with
Fortescue's phrase at end of chap. o 'of many countries, by the onely
force of little wormes, brought to be desolate and forsaken,' points to
Fortescue as his authority ; but so close a student of Pliny can hardly
have missed the following, which supplies the missing moles, and was
perhaps Fortescue's source--' 1. Varro auctor est, a cuniculis suffossum
in Hispania oppidum, a talpis in Thessalia: ab ranis civitatem in Gallia
pulsam, ab locustis in Alrrica : ex Gyaro Cycladum insula incolas a muribus
fugatos, in Italia Arnyclas a serpentibus deletas' (viii. 43)-
:P. 9.50, 8. t-Ziena, when she sîbeaklh lyk a nan, &c. : Pliny, viii. 44
' Sed maxime sermonem humanum inter pastorum stabula assimulare,
nomenque alicuius addiscere, quem evocatum foras laceret' reproduced
by Barth. Angl. xviii. 6 'And hirdes tçll that amonge stables, he feyneth
A COOLING CARDE 349
speache of mankynde, and calleth some man by his own name, & renteth
him whan he hath hym without.'
11. Alexander. . . lhe wife of Darius : this and the following instance
of Cyrus and Panthea occur together near the end of Plutarch's De
Curfosilale. Cf. also Plut. Alexander, chap. 22.
14-6. Cyt«s... Pan/hea... Aras13us : ' Cyrus and Panthea ' [wife of
Abradatas] forms the eleventh tale in tome i of Painter's Pallace of
Pleasure, 1566. Xenophon is the source of the story, which is given also
in Plut. De Curiosi/age, and Belleforest, iv. 265.
20. Romulus... refrainefrom a,ine: so above, p. I86, l. 2I abstaine
with Romulus,' where see note.
21. Agesilaus, &c. : Plut..xl/o/h/keg. Zaconfca, Agesil. 76.
22. 2Dioffenes, &c. : taken merely as a general example of asceticism.
23. /oudw/k 13i/cke, &c. : the proverb is quoted I Henry IV, ii. 2.425,
where Shakespeare is parodying Lyly : see p. 15o , note 3-
28. you/kfull: you/hly, the reading of G and later eds., occurs above,
pp. 192, 1. 22, 194, l. 7.
37. /kese qbbafe lubbers, &c. : the context implies idleness and self-
indulgence, and the phrase must be a tant term for holders of prebendal
stalls, or other posts with light duties attached in the abbey. This is
borne out by Tire E#i/om G p. 6, where Martin Marprelate will have 'hOt
so much as a Lorde B[ishop]... archdeacon, abbie lubber, or any such
loyterer, tollerated in our minsterie.' Mr. P. A. Daniel points out to me
a parallel to what follows in 11. tlomb, i. I. 75 thou shalt eate, thou shalt
[?'till thou'] sweate, play till thou sleep, and sleepe tilI thy bones ake' ;
and some resemblance in Slipper's ' bill' in Greene's.]tmes IV, i. 2. p. 193 a
(ed. Dyce).
P. 9.151, 14. fat/es/ rounde, &c. : proverb repeated 2 Itenry IV,
iv. 4- 54 « Most subject is the fattest soli to weeds.'
1 ¢x,hick Seneca re#or/e//t, &c.: Plut.z/n si/ Seni adminis/randa
But Plutarch is sometimes indebted to Seneca.
4. at an ynce : close behind.
P. 9.159., . blas/: i.e. of wind, or 'blasted bud,' as p. 325, 1. 13.
18. straininge disease : figuratively, of a craving for freedom.
lfl. ius/s.../urnayes : distinguished as the encounter of two knights,
or of two parties, respectively.
2ff. /rte Siluacenda...tersian /rees in Rodes, &c.: Pliny, xvi. 58,
says generally that trees do hOt bear except where they are indigenous.
I find no mention of any tree called 'Siluacenda.' Lyly substitutes
'Persian' for Assyrian--see next note. Pharos is the island near
Alexandria, on which Ptolemy I built the lighthouse.
32. Amomus, and/Vardus.., talsamum onely in Syria : Pliny, xvi. 59
' Fastidit balsamum alibi nasci [cf. xii. 54 balsamum uni terrarum Iudaeae
35 ° NOTES
concessum] : nata Assyria malus alibi ferre... Non ferunt amomi nardique
deliciae, ne in Arabia quidem ex India, et nave peregrinari.'
83. in Rkodes no Eagle. . . no Owle liue in Crete : Pliny, x. 41 'quarum
[noctuarum] genus in Creta insula non est: etiam si qua invecta sit
emoritur... Rhodus aquilam non habet.'
P. 9.58, 4. kusband: husbandman.
18. water.../ky 2blan/e$ : weep.
14. Pioeges nye : properly ' pig's eye,' common as a terre of endear-
ment. Iotk. 2Bomb. ii. 2. 24 ' his pigsnie is put vp.'
mammering: hesitation the idea being that ofparalysed powers rather
than stammering. AS. mamor, deep sleep, unconsciousness. Again, vol.
ii. pp. 75, 1. 25, I48, 1. 22 ; and Otk. iii. 3- 7o ' stand so mammering on.'
17. sleeudesse excuse:bootless. Palb,#e , vol. iii. Ca sleeueless con-
science' (alluding to the sleeveless gown preferred by Puritans). Troilus
&" Ct. v. 4. 9 ' of a sleeveless errand,' cf. Skeat s.v. A simple interpreta-
tion would be 'half-made-up,' 'iii considered'; or 'helpless,' useless,'
alluding to the difficulty of using the amas in any such covering cloak.
23. a corasiue: Le. corrosive, as on p. 24I, 1. 17.
25. pykes: rocks. Cf. p. I89, 1. 7-
. 964, 2. a longis: as we should say, a maypole' ; again, vol. i i. p. 97,1. 35.
11. o/course : conventionally, outwardly, as on pp. 202, note, "35,1.33-
22-3. no sigk/e in deskante : not able to take a part, no knowledge of
harmony as opposed to the plain-song of ' chaunting.' Cf. p. 236, L 3, note.
26. gag'ge toothed : jag-toothed.
33. sleeking: cf. ' sleeke stone,' p. I 9, I. 6.
34. sIibber: 'dirty; cp. slabber, slobber, and slubber' (Landmann).
7. rozvles: a roll of hair. .xln/iae, the heare of a woman that
is layed over hir forheade ; gentilwomen dyd lately call them their folles,'
Elyot, ed. t559 (Halliwell).
1 . 9.55, 6. fangles : trifles, toys. XVood's ttkenae, ii. col. 456 ' A hatred
to fangles, and the French fooleries of his rime' (Naxes).
7. skadows : the same as a bone-grace, or border attached to a bonnet
to shield the complexion from the sun. Cotgrave says in v. Cornette,
' a fashion of shadow, or boonegrace, used in old time, and at this day by
some old women' (Halliwell}. ' Shadowes' and' spots' (=black patches)
are mentioned 3Iidas, i. 2. 80.
leefekyes : or ' lyfkies,' bodices ; Mid.Dutch lijfken, dira. of lijf, body :
' een ¢/rouwen Lijfken, a Woman's Bodies' (Hexham's lVetherdutdt and
Eng. Dict. I698) [communicated].
14. kaue more strings.., tken one: Euphues' counsel here has more
the air of lover's artifice than of serf-mortification, and is extremely
inconsistent with what precedes and follows.
27. fained askes: i.e. let her think the flame bas been stifled, with
(Landmann thinks) a possible penitential sense.
A COOLING CARDE 35 t
99. aynted $eage... leaden dagger: again as a proverb for false
appearances, p. 215, l. 9.
86. Stande tttou on t]ty #antuffles : of pride, p. I96 , l. 24, note. With
ail this passage cf. the crone Sybilla's adviceSa#h, and Phao, il. 4. 76-115.
87. */ayle bonnet: lower cap ; Ff. avaler, Lat. ad ,,al&m. rerch. af
Ven. i. 1.28.
cea.-e on : seize on.
1 a. 9.i{, 12-3. 4siarckus... t]iarus : imaginary characters, unknown to
Livy, Plutarch, Aelian, Polybius, or Val. Max. ; unmentioned in Smith's
])ictionary af Biogra#hy. Bodkin is a small dagger, as vol. ii. p. 28, l. I2 ;
cf. l-lamier, iii. I. 76 'a bare bodkin.'
92. Enfflishman... euery straun.çefashion : cf. vol. il. p. 194, ll. I I- 9
note, and dIerck af Ven. i. 2. 73.
98. dis$olute : i.e. dishevelled.
88. mancel : finest white bread or rolls, perhaps fr. Ff. »tain : « the
first and most excellent [kind of wheaten bread] is the mainck¢ which
we commonlie call white bread,' Harrison's Z)escri#t. of Enff. ii. 6
(Whitney).
lmefe and brewys: brewis' was the broth in which salted beef
was boiled, or, more often, bread soaked in that broth. Cf. Lucio's dream in
2Iolh. Bomb. iii. 4- 98-1Ol « I sawe a stately peece of beefe.., sitting vppon
a cushion of white Brewish, linde with browne Breade.' Fletcher's 3lad
Zover, ii. 2. 8 'Beef... lined with Brewis.'
87. meetly : not ' fitly,' but ' in a measure' (rb. to mete), mode-
rately.'
la. 9.7, . take #e##er in the nose: take offence. Nares quotes
Taflton's ]Vevs out afPur, p. lO ' Myles hearing him naine the baker,
tooke straight pepper in the nose. »
7. winch... awlded: wince.., galled.' Haro. iii. 2. 2çl Let the
galled jade wince.'
28. 1)iogenes... a3horre all Ladyes: probably founded on the un-
gallant dicta attributed to him in Diogenes Laertius" Vitae PMloso#horum,
ri. 2. 4 and 6, especially § 54
IZV vdovf #lSirto,
88. a godly Teocrila : I find no mention of her in Smith's l)ict, af
Chrislian Biogra2bhy , nor in other Universal Biographies.
86. Pieria: mentioned Plut. De l[ulierum Vir/utius, 6, as the
means of reconciling, through her Milesian loyer Phrigius, the cities
of Myus and Miletus. Again, vol. il. p. 159, 1. 14 as an instance of chaste
love. °
P. 9.58, 7. wight: for a woman, above, p. 222, ]. 18.
0. tire stone in Liguria, &c. : I believe amber is meant. Pliny,
xxxvii. I, reports Theophrastus as saying it was dug up in Liguria,
and Philemon as saying that it gives out flame.
35 z NOTES
81. rooles of4nchusa : Plinï, xxii. 23 « Anchusae radix, o liquari non
potest in aqua, oleo dissolvitur.'
1 . 259, 5. lhe tfZalnul tree neuer : hOt in Pliny, xvi. 80, which discusses
the erosion of trees by worms.
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS
1 . 260. Ett#hues and his Ephoebus is a version of Plutarch's De
l£ducatione Ptterorum, part paraphrase, part translation, abbreviated in
places, slightly expanded in others, and containing some considerable
additions by Lyly himself, amounting to about eleven pages or two-fifths of
the whole. I have compared with his text, and with the Greek, rive Latin
translations existing in 578, those of Xylander, of J. Metzler 0527), of
Fabricius (Antwerp, 563),of Melanchthon ( 5 9), and of Guarini of Verona
{circ. 48o) ; and find clear evidence of his use of the last-named in his
adoption of some mistranslations round in, or suggested by, it alone, e.g.
p. 262 1. 9 ' Queenes, not Kinges,' p. 269,1. o'two seruants and one sonne,
and whether wilt thou sell,' p. 28t, 1. t8 ' Not to bring tire to a slaughter' (see
notes ad loc.). I believe that Lyly had also belote him the black-letter
quarto English translation of Sir Thomas Elyot, printed by Berthelet about
1535, of which a copy exists in the British Museum, and the wording of
which Lyly occasionally recalls, e.g. ' Princesse,' p. 273, 1. 2; 'soone angry,'
and ' dissemble,' p. ".82:11. 27, 3I, omitting, like El$,ot, rive lines at the end
of Plutarch's eighteenth chapter. That Elyot's translation is in part founded
on Guarini is evident from two passages where Lyly agrees with them
both, and where the other translations have nothing correspondent : riz.
p. 270, 1. 35 the mention of a good localily for education, where Plutarch
speaks only of method, and on p. 268,11. 4-6 the addition 'whom Pelleus...
good lyuinge,' which bas no representative in Plutarch (see notes ad loc.).
There is perhaps only one point which clearly shows Lyly's use of the
original Greek, his correction namely on p. 273, 1.8 of Guarini's ' Biantem,'
and Elyot's ' Byas" to ' Bion' (Plut. Biov) ; but instances where he gives
a more accurate rendering of the Greek than Elyot does (instances in
which he bas however the correct example of Guarini) are round in
doate through age lyke Saturnus' (Gk. pov6hpo), p. 282, 1. 8, and
ib. 1. 29 his translation of V«or«vla, and his retention of the passage
about the offences of servants and friends in two clauses, lb. 11. 33-7,
which Elyot compresses into one. Lyly's own additions will be round on
pp. 26o-, 264-6, 267-8, 269-70, 272, 273-6, 279, 283-6, at which point
the narrative is resumed. It is naturally in these added passages that
his euphuism is most apparent. But even where he adheres to his
original, he contrives to be himself: his treatment is hot so much a
translation as a free paraphrase by an original author, and especially
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 353
as eontrasted with Elyot, by a poet. His chier omissions are about six
lines in Plutareh's e. 4, rive lines containing a saying of Diogenes near
the end of c. 7, ten lines in the middle of c. 1o, and eight at its close,
lourteen lines at the end of c. 3, in which Plutareh develops the impor-
tance of memory, and rive lines exemplifying tolerant treatment at the
end of c. 18. I note as significant of ottr author's own character or
opinions the following changes or additions (sec notes in loc.) : p. 262, I. 2
' trecheries' of conjugal infidelities; p. 263, the necessity of good wits,
Plutarch asserting the opposite; pp. 264-6, a warm enlargement on the
duty, merely briefly touched on b¥ Plutardh, of mothers nursing their
own children ; p. 267, 1. 35, deprecation of extravagance in sport and
parsimony in a child's education ; p. 270, 1. t2 ' It is verrue . . . maketh
gentlemen'; p. 271, il. 12, 33, the advice to write out speeches at first
instead of trying to speak extempore ; p. 272, a page added to enforce
the need of variety in subjects of study ; pp. 273-6, the digression on
Athens, i.e. Oxford; p. 276, 1. 32, exercise to be employed as relief to
mental strain; p. 279, a page added to inculcate reticence ; p. 282, his
sense of the opposition between a tutor's influence and that of a young
man's flatterers.
1. Ehæbus : this mis-spelling predominates over the proper spelling
'Ephebus,' which is found sometimes in the running-title of the earliest
editions. ç,/of is used in Xen. Cyroîbaed. i. 2. 8, for one arrived at the
age of puberty (,ïn), i.e. at sixteen or seventeen years of age among the
Persians, and occurs in § 4 of the saine chapter to mark the stage midway
between boyhood and complete manhood.
8. Exflerience is tac llislresse of fooles : see Murray, who quotes two
instances of the saying.
6. heereof: i.e. of Athens, the place from which the treatise is
written, cf. p. 259, 1. I6. In the second edition, Lyly, probably feeling
the locution awkward, printed ' I have ben heere a,' &c.
20. Aristotle so #recise in his ha##y man : in Eth. i. 7, the end-in-
itself, the chier good attainable by human action, is «3a,vov;a, defined as
Tullie so pure in his oralor : the De Finibus or De Odfs would
have furnished a better parallel to the Re#ubIic and E/Mes; but the
De Oratore has a more strictly educational bearing. Cf. p. 284, top.
6..Saint Geore,... neuer rideth : again, p. 3 3, 1. 13. Probahly of
some coin, flag, or inn-sign, where the critical moment represented
induced impatience in one who saw it often.
20. Estrich disffeslelh harde yron: Barth. Angl. xii. 33 ' and [the
ostryche] is so bote, that he swoloweth and defyeth (i.e. digests) and
wastyth yren '--apparently from Aristotle, but not in De Animal. iv. 4,
nor in Pliny. Repeated in Pale , vol. iii.
. 9.1, 8. vnfor/unate : without fortune, poor (Landmann).
oN» A a
354 NOTES
6. mae a course acco»te o.ff': treat as a matter of course» of no
importance: so p. zoz, 1. zz, note.
8. y" dateofPriamus: i.e. lifetime, but ratherofits end. Cf. 'expire
thy date," p. zzz, I. 17-
9. Cocyvc: Gr. «««v, cuckoo : probably Pliny, x. I sola omnium
avis a suo genere interemta.'
10. Pellican : Bartholomaeus Anglicus, xii. 29, said to be taken from
Pliny.
12. roer ersonaffe : attractive personal appearance ; cf. vol. il.
PP- 57, 1. 34, 7o, 1. z3, 9, 1. 8, zl, L 4.
24. stone 4e/i/es, &c. : Pliny, x. 4 ' Tribus primis, et quinto aquilarum
generi inaedificatur nido lapis aetites'; xxx. 44 'Lapis aetites, in aquilae
repertus nido, custodit partus contra otaries abortuum insidias.'
25. flemme 19raconi/es : Pliny, xxxvii. 57 ' Dracontites, sive dracontia,
a eerebro fit draconum : sed xaisi vivexatibus abseisso nmaquam gemmeseit,
invidia animalis mori se sentientis.'
80. Firs/ louchinff lheir #rocrealion : here begins Lyly's paraphrase
of Plutarch, with the latter's second chapter, the first (of three lines only}
being replaced by Lyly's own introduction.
81. entreale off ¢ho sa euer, &c. : the colon placed at ' intreate of'
by E rest alters the sense of ' entreate off' to ' treat of, and destroys the
connexion between that verb and its object, ¢oha sa euer.
I . 9.69., 2. /recheries : infidelities--stronger than in original or transla-
tions.
8-4. Ior e co»tmonlye.., lbarenls: so Lyly, with loss of point,
represents two iambic lines quoted in the original.
4-11. It is /herefore a grea/ lreasure . . . boasl of/heir ffentrye:
these eight lines are a free expansion and alteration of the original,
agreeing xaeither with Guarini, nor Elyot.
15. sootheth : affirms to be sooth or true. Cf. p. 282, I. x4 ' they that
soothe younge youthes in their owne sayinges': also Salbho , ii. 4-
o4.
17. bolde courage: Gk. rq eyaXodppo«dq, Elyot 'noble harte.'
Guarini ' animi magnitudin.'
19. Queenes, no/Kinges : Gk. o [3a*tXéav, dXXà/3mrtXhr«ovç. Guarini,
' n6 reges, sed regig,' i.e. reginas.' Elyot, 'not... kynges but oxaly a
linage of kynges.' Metzler, however, bas ' reginis.'
21. bee sober, &e. : Lyly generalizes what Plutarch says only of the
time of cohabitation, but the effect is the saine.
28. ¶[ Hwe the life.., be lead: there is nothing correspondent to
this heading in the original or the translations; but it is noticeable in
regard to the break that Lyly makes here, and on p. z64, that such breaks
are round in these places in Guarird's Latin, and in Elyot's Exaglish,
version, and in no others, xaor in any other places in Guarini's version or
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 355
in Lyly's, though Elyot's division into chapters continues to the end, the
last being the fourteenth in his arrangement.
80. 2"hert art lhree thinKes , &c. : Lyly omits the opening two and a
hall lines of Plutarch's fourth chapter, and two lines just below.
1 . 9.68, 3-7. they had neuer.., studyt sciences : Lyly's addition, as is
' without.., miserable,' in the next sentence.
10-3. But if there be any ont.., in vayne is )Vature. What Plutarch
affirms stoutly here is the power of training and industry to repair or
replace a natural defect of ability. Lyly says just the opposite, misled
perhaps by Guarini's uncertainty at this point, but more probably con-
sciously asserting a different opinion from that of Plutarch.
21. fo nolhinKe. 13esides lhis : at this full stop Lyly omits some rive
lines of Plutarch, about curved chariot wheels and actors' staves, and two
at the end of tbis sentence; he compresses Plutarch's three lines about
the tree into ont, and substitutes other instances for Plutarch's instance
of the training of horses, and of wiid beasts.
25. tSroyned : pruned.
27-80. wtre hot Milo . . . sacked : hot in Plutarch. lra'wnefallen,
« fallen from their brawny or muscular condition,' occurs again of Milo's
arms on p. 3o7 ; and Endimion, iv. 3- I6.
81. moste vyle: Guarini ' abiectlssimi' ; Gk. Çrr,6rarot.
84-3. It is customt.., perfection : Lyly substitutes this for Plutarch's
assertion that $of and '$of are convertible terres.
P. 9.64, 16-20. for is there any ont... 2bleasure: these four lines are
Lyly's addition, and the next sentence about the ' hyred nurse ' is adapted
rather than translated.
82--P. 2ç6, 24. ls hot tire naine of a mother.., reci#recall order of
affection : these two pages are quite unrepresented in Plutarch's treatise ;
and the addition, and its warmth of tone, indicate Lyly's strong personal
sympathy with Plutarch's doctrine. -
. 9., 24. lorace a newe vessell, &c. : 'Quo semel est imbuta re-
cens, servabit odorem I Testa diu.' ! E#. 2. 70.
88. denyed 2[amma : i. e. denied ber breast.
. 9.66, 9. slultishly fedde : greedily and wastefully.
10. fulsome : satiating, as p. 82, 1. 4, and l[oth, lomb.
1. Metera meterine : i. e. VÇÇp from /q rÇp«v, or/;/rdp,v of an
animal rubbing and licking her cubs. Or possibly Lyly rotant
' tender»' incorrectly in a moral and active sense. The truc derivation is
from the foot ma, which Prof. Max Miiller translates 'to fashion.' I
leave the text as it stands.
24- 82. Yel if the mother.. . quietntsst and cleanelynesse : here Lyly
returns to Plutarch ; but the greater part of this sentence bas no repre-
sentative in the Greek.
81. forslo'w : ME.forslowen, to neglect. Ben Jonson's Every Man
356 NOTES
Oui afhi$ l-[t«mour, v. 5 ' If you can think upon any present means for
his delivery, do hot foreslow it' (Whitney}.
82--P. 267, 10. r as lac arls . . . erlue, and lyleralure : Plutarch
closely followed.
. 67, 8. Phocilides: Plutarch quotes the line«" r' id»ra
11-19. ,lIorgouer lh¢y.., fo dissembl¢ : from Plutarch, e. 6, without
addition except 'as the shippe from rockes.' The proverb about the
cripple is in Plutah h» Xh apot«Ç«nç , 6n««,çt»
15. conuersa[ion : hot lalk, as the context shows, but manner oflife.
19--P. 268, 2. Ihen thisyounge.., inheffle lhem : twenty-one lines
tripled in length fromPlutarch, c. 7, where the last sentence ' And soener
... inhefite them ' is unrepresented.
23. wnlearned. . . ill lyued : Gk. d.padotç Ç «p6poç, Elyot
' slaues or villaynes?
81. wiltaH: properly 'witwal,' the popinjay, a proverb for a com-
plaisant husband ; cf. the cuckoo.
82. mannors . . . manners: the pun occurs again pp. 5, 1. 35, 317,
I.
. 68, 6. hont elleus . . . ffood lfuinffe : bas no parael in Plu-
tarch, but is represented in Guarini's version by ' quê iccirco Peleus : ut
ê apud Homeq Achlis curae çfecisse dicit : ut ei dicêdi piter ac faciendi
ductor foret : atq] magister' ; and in Elyot's by ' whom Peleus fader of
Achilles (as Homere the noble poete wteth) ordeyned to haue the mie
of his sonne, to the entent that Ifor his sedome and eloquence)he
shulde be well in speakynge as doynge his instructour and mayster.'
The other translato have nothing eoespondent. The passage of
Homer refeed to is II. ix. 44-3 ro«a « poi«, agat
11. bore the worlde. As, &c. : omitting Plutarch's U?Ç àp cal
«.ho«àTadla, rb oiov roX«» atda, and ving the «husbandmen'
sentence with some freedom.
15-32. any parents.., calm¢st sea : about two-fifths long again
as in Plutch, without addition of idea, but with slight change of
2--P. 269, 32. Good God... own¢ canc¢it¢s : first pa of this page
closely from Plutarch, the latter pa slightly expande& The our lines,
'then the Father curseth ... to good letters,' hot in Pluteh nor the
translations, and Lyly omits the last rive of Plutarch, e. 7.
85. Crales: so the dd texts and translations, and Elyot. Firmin-
Didoes ed. of Plutarch
. 269, 8. groal¢s: Gk. paXç, Xyl. denarios," Guarini and the
rest 'drachmas,' Elyot ' li.' The weight and consequent value of the
Greek drachma varied in different tatez; the heaviest, the Aeginet,
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 357
was worth more than one shilling of our money ; the lightest, the Corin-
thian, about sixpence.
10. thou shalt haue two seruants and one sonne, and whether ,viii
thou sdl .e Lyly (who also prints ' seruauntes' in the preceding line, where
the Gk. bas a»BpanoBov)altogether spoils the point. In the Greek, Ari-
stippus, in answer to the man's remark that ho could buy a slave for that
sure, says ToT«pob» bo g« gvpfiro«, «a' rb» v|6», «a' » h» rp,q, i. e.
'but if you leave your son uneducated, ho too will be no botter than
a slave.' The source of Lyly's misrendering is to be found in the slip-
shod punctuation of Guarini's version--' Duos inquit habebis seruos &
filium : & quem mercaberis :' the other translations ieave no doubt.
13. secure ofhis nurlure : careless of it. So ' securitie' below, 1. 27.
18. trowans : for growants, ME. form of ' truants,' in sense of idlers.
1 believe Lyly is referring to the parable of the wise and foolish virgins.
83--P. 270, 34. If is good nurture. . .grave of verrue: a close ren-
dering of Plutarch's eighth chapter, with some embellishment of poetry or
rhetoric by Lyly, who omits three lines of Plutarch about wealth being
a mark for the attack of the malevolent and slanderous, and being
shared with the worst characters, and also the description of Stilpo as
6 bleyap.
37--P. 270, 2. as Vlysses sayde go 4hzx . . . accotait ours: un-
represented in Plutarch and his translators. Lyly inserts it from Ovid's
JIegam. xiii. I4o---
'Nain genus, et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi,
Vix ea nostra voco.'
1 . 270, 12-6. Il is OE,erue... toast hapfly: these four lines are repre-
sented only by the very different statement II0$«0 rGv iv qViv V6rov
17. knowledge, and reason : Gk. vof «ai X&yof, vof («knowledge ')
being the one that ' commandeth.' Elyot translates by the saine words.
26. wonne the Citie : i.e. of Megara, implied in 6 M,yap6f applied
to Stilpo, which Lyly omits. Elyot has ' citie of ]VIegarie.' Demetrius'
sack of Megara was in 295 B.c.
34--P. 272, 12. tlug as ghere is nogkin K more . . . lothsomenesse go
tke eare: these fifty-three lines correspond to Plutarch's ninth chapter,
and reflect Plutarch's unprepared transition from general education to
the special training of an orator.
35. in such a place, &c. : nothing about place in Plutarch, who is
speaking merely of sound and wholesome method: Lyly is following
Guarini, ' incorrupta ac salubri patria insistere,' as does Elyot, ' that he
sette them in a holsome and vncorrupted countreye ' ; and the change har-
monizes with Lyly's purpose of making severe reflections (below) on
Athens, i.e. Oxford.
P. 271, 1. sgudye go fllease ghe mulgigude, &c. : Lyly omits Plutarch's
358 NOTES
quotation frora Euripides, and the argument that those who flatter the
passions of the mob are little likely to have eontrol over their own.
4-7. WhÆn I was heere a student . . . rawely : four lines unrepresented
in Plutarch, though tbe deprecation of impromptu speech-making is his.
12. eyther #enned, eyther, &c. : 'either penned, or,' &c., as on
PP. 93, 1. t, 209, L 8. Plutarch has no representative of penned,'
which is Lyly's addition.
18. (Demosthenes) ... inuecliue agaynst A¢idias: the reference is In
A[idiam, I9 ; Plutarch quotes the passage correctly enough, but Lyly
substitutes ' without due consideration.., to be spoken ' for rotara
23. the exercice of the witte : Plutareh, rG» kdTov rv
32. sauor kis former penninff: Plutarch, r3» ab
xapa«rpa vAdov,; Guar. «eundê stillfi iteraetis obseruAt'; Elyot
(evident[y following Guarini) 'yet wyl[e they folowe the stile of an inter-
pretour (whiche is with longe taryenge and mhe studye).'
4. immo&'ate kittde humilitie : i.e. lowness and poorness of
style, absence of diity. Plutarch, O«raoXola r I«Xr ; Guar. ex-
tremae.gulitatis' ; Elyot, extreame ctege and ianglge.'
5. A certein ainter braughl la Aelles» &c. : Plutarch's sto
repeated in Campase iii. 4- 76 of ' Aurelius.'
P. 272, 5. el#ng . . . lyttk modeslie . . . nolhing mouelh : Plu-
tch, "H v àp bip«o ào.'r«vrdç rtv, iXv iav
' the inflated sle is unsuitable for litics, the meagre style produces no
impssion.' Guar. ' Tumidum nfi orationis genus ciuile nequa est.
Tenue uero nus mouet.' Elyot, lnflate and proude speche lacketh
gentyllnesse,' &c.
6-12. Besis lhis . . . lothsomenesse to the eare : these seven lines re-
present the close of Plutarch's ninth chapter which advocates variety
in saking.
12--P. 278, 2. Il Fs vaetie ... 1 will #roceede in the Education :
here, for nearly a page LyIy embroiders on the theme of the necessi of
variety, and, freed from the fetters of ori#nal, indulges in his euphu-
ism. The words ' I will proceede in the Education' mark his retum to
Plutarch.
14. omer woulde say, &c. : Lyly seems to be reproducing Plurch,
De Garrulitate, c. 5 rv «p; rofi o*ro «oiv«v O«rard
«8, dp,£Xo; dpv,Fv$oX,**v. [Odyss. xii. 453-]
23. qui&tities: trifling niceties, quibbles ; prorly the statement of
the quid or esnce.
2. Astrolo#ians : astronomers.
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 359
P. 78, 3-28. I would haue lhem . . . ouercome wilh anffer : here for
twenty-six lines Lyly follows very closely the first hall of Plutarch's tenth
chapter ; then he breaks off into a digression, quite unrepresented in his
original, on the vices of Athens, i.e. of University lire at Oxford, which
lasts for sorne three pages, until with the words ' But retourne wee once
agayne to Philo' (p. 276, 1. I4) Plutarch's tenth chapter is resurned, after
the omission of about ten lines.
8. Bion : Plutarch Bgov, Guarinl « Biantem,' Elyot ' Byas,' which
clearly shows that Lyly had the original belote hirn. Probably Plutarch
rneans the Scythian philosopher who lived c. B.C. 250.
12. as the onely Princesse of ai1 Scyences : Plutarch 6ow«0 rÇ« a'9,X,«
rat*ia¢ Kcqbfi.atov ; Guar. ' aliarfi artium & sciarurn uti principê' ; Elyot
as princesse of al other doctrines.'
21. obay our#arents, &c. : in Plutarch, Guarini, and Elyot, the vafi-
ous classes of people who bave relations with us are sirnply enurneated
first, and the nature of out obligation towards thern is given in a second
sentence. Lyly gives the obligations twice over.
28. nd heere Icannot butlament Athens, &c. : here commences the
digression, three pages long, on the disorders of University lire at Oxford
in Lyly's day; reflections which evidently roused a good deal of dis-
pleasure, since he thinks it necessary to append something of a disclaimer
to the second edition. Doubtless instruction was irregular, and the dis-
cipline bad ; but doubtless, too, these circurnstances had rnuch enhanced
Lyly's own enjoyrnent of college-life. Sec Lire, pp. 6-.
1:'. 74, 9. in steede of blacke cloth blacke veluet : cf. the alternative
title of Greene's / QoE,iî# for an Vî#slart Courtier : or, A ¢uaittt dislbute
belween IZelt«el breeckes and Clotk-breeches (92), i.e. between nev-
fangled extravagance and antique sirnplicity.
29. in England of Oxford Fa" Cambridge : Lyly, as he relis us in
Tke Glassefor Eurobe, vol. il. p. I92, 1. 37, had been a student in both.
Here, while pretending to distinguish them from iniquitous Athens, he
nevertheless pronounces thern ' starke nought.'
37. fraigkl : i.e. ' freight,' ' freighted.'
1:'. 9.75, 7. to lhe carte: i.e. for conveying crirninals to the gallows.
Landrnann supposes it to mean ' to trade,' i.e. farrning.
17. no chaungelinges : i.e. supposititious children, who would rail to
exhibit the family characteristics. Construct with it 'When of olde,' &c.
--=-' frorn the old tirne when.'
sayde fo a Lacedemonian, &c. : adapted frrn Plutarch, tIbophtheg.
Lacon. (Varia), 2, where also occurs the story about the old man at the
Panathenaea, alluded to again vol. il. p. oo, 1.14.
28. all lkinges are honesl there, &c. : Plutarch, tbo2kMheg. Lacon.
(Varia), 62.
P. 9.7, 2. Chrisi#us ... maide «$Ielissa, &c.: this story, repeated
36o NOTES
in Camlbaslbe , i. 3. 6, is told by Valerius Maximus, viii. 7- 5, hot of
Chrysippus, but of the philosopher Cal:laeades, who after reclining at table
used to forget to eat : Sed eum Melissa, quam uxoris loco habebat . . .
dexteram suam necessariis usibus aptabat.'
4. Aris/o/ld . . . ball of br'asse : Diog. Laert. v. i, Aristoteles, § 9 «ai
also occurs on fol. ! 5 of A Treatise of Moral1 Philosophye containynge
the Sayings of the wyse,' 1567, 8 °.
6-7. Ihe tymes.., as Ouid sayeth : ' Tempora mutantur, nos et muta-
mur in illis.' But this, like some other well-known quotations, is hOt
dassical, but mediaevM. Matthias Bornius, in Deliciae Poetarum
Germanorum, vol. i. p. 685, assigns it to Lothair I of Geany (ix. 795-
855) , who wrote--
' Omnia mutantur nos et mutamur in illis ;
Illa vices qsdam res habet, illa vices.'
Dict. Class. Quot., p. I97 (HbottleL
I5-30. T]wre is amonffst men... ouerne tdr cilles : this passage
represents ten lines in the latter haff of Plutarch's tenth apter, Lyly's
sole addition being the mention of ' the Epicures ' as occupied in the third
kind of lffe, of ioble selGindulgence. He omits ten lines in the middle
of the chapter and eight at its close. Plutarch boowed this trifold
division of life from Seneca, #e Otio Sa#ientis, c. 32.
30. Kouerne their Mties : Plutarch ap#ies the saine word
to ail the four names ; and so Guarini, ' ciuilia tractauit ooEcia ;' and Elyot
in the saine way. Archytas took a prominent part in e govement of
Tarentum about 4oe B.C. Dion overthrew the power of the younger
Dionysius at Syracuse B.C. 36.
30--P.277, ll. For y* exerciseof the bodye...hawke and hunt: taken
from Plutarch's eleventh chapter ; save that Lyly recommends physi!
exerdse as a relief of the mentM strain (ME which there is nothing in
Plurch and his transhtors), omitting Plutch's view of athledcs as a
preparation for soldiership, and his anticipation of the objection that his
scheme of education is oy possible for the rich.
P. 277, 13-26. IwouM hot kaue film $#oureed . . . owne o#inions :
contains the whole of Plutarch's o tweth chapter.
15. seruaunts lhe wkidt trie more... #are#r it: probably suggested
by Guini, ' q durati rigescunt." Plutarch means rather that well-bo
childn, harshly treated, become stupid and idle: nor has he anything
coesponding to tkose obstinale blockisk beuiour.
26--P. 278, 10. I kaue knowen many #thers... prête in krning :
translated almost literally from Plutarch's thieenth chapter, Lyly's le
additions being ' giueth ouer in the playne fieMe' (L e. in mid lau 0 for
o; dXo«, ,Çv #OÇOe,» «6Çvlof and the idea of' tuning the harp.'
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 361
P. 278, 7. are in minde tobe mislyked : Plutarch *.etov ' rrLrtpfiv ;
Guar. ' Increpdi plerique merito sunt'; Elyot ' be to be blamed.'
10-19. For if the fil]ter.., molher of 2berfeclion : these nine lines
are freely rendered, but without importation : fourteen lines of Plutarch,
enlarging on memory, are omitted.
17. furtheraunce : a poor rendering of Plutarch's ramîov, Guar. cella
penaria,' Elyot ' store-house.'
19--P. 279, 36. Children are la be chaslised. . . much lesse in a
sonne : corresponds to Plutarch's fourteenth chapter, but departs from it
widely. The first 4-5 lines are Plutarch's; as are the stories about So-
crates, Archytas, and Plato (who in Plutarch delegates the slave's chas-
tisement), and the injunctions to restrain ' hot and heady humor,' to con-
trol the tongue, and to teach children to speak the truth. But much of the
chapter is omitted ; and a whole page about reticence supplied by Lyly
from other sources.
1 . 279, 5-7. It neuer halh.., recalled: closely from Plutarch, who at
the end of the Z)e Garrulit. attributes the saying to Simonides.
7-32. l, Ve maye sec the eunning . . . face of the Tyraunt : hot in the
De Educatione. It is noticeable that Elyot, too, chooses this place to
insert some three pages about Polyphemus and Ulysses. L-yly's inser-
tion is from Plutarch's De Garrulitate, from which we found him quot-
ing on p. 272, 1. I4. The tongue guarded by Nature with teeth is from
chap. 3 of that treatise, where also occurs àrrLo'rovra« " ol XdXo*, «kv
d),,/d«6or,v (sec below). The advice to refrain from wine, and the 'olde
Prouerbe' quoted, are from chap. 4 (though hot ' the glasse of the
minde,' Aesch. Fraff. 274 ; cf. vol. ii. p. 83, 1. 7, notel, as are the stories of
Bias and Zeno; while that of Anacharsis occurs in chap. 7, and that
of Zeno's tongue at the beginning of chap. 8.
21. the Kinffs Leffates : i.e. the Persian King's.
37--P. 280, 16. Bul lhe realesl . . . Lacedemonian to the other :
these seventeen lines represent Plutarch's fffteenth chapter, in which he
discusses with hesitation the question whether loyers of boys should be
admitted to their company. Lyly's hesitation is naturally less, and his
repudiation of the vice in Plutarch's mind more emphatic, e. g. he inserts
'as a most daungerous and infections beast.' This direct evidence of
Elizabethan opinion is of value. Elyot omits the whole chapter.
1 . 9.80, 7. Soebetes: probably printer's error for 'Cebetes,' which
Lyly must bave supposed tobe the nominative case of Guarini's ' Cebe-
tem,' Plutarch, rbv KiOqra. Cebes of Thebes was a disciple of Socrates,
introduced by Plato in the Phaedo, and the anthor of lalva, wherein the
dangers and temptations of human life are symbolically represented in
a table which is explained by an old man to some youths.
17--P. 281, li. But hauing sayde. . . the feare of 2bunishment: trans-
lated with some freedom from Plutarch's sixteenth chapter, e.g. rob«
362 NOTES
toOÇpv O&v dor becomes ' the nature of diuers parentes,' and
the metaphor ' bridle.., snaffle.., bit,' is Lyly's ; and I1. 25-7 ' eyther
with threates.., be rewarded' is Lyly's substitute for the two causes
suggested by Plutarch for childish errors, the tutor's neglect, or the
pupil's mischievous disregard of him; and 11. 33-5 ' for hard it is...
ouerlashinge affections' is otker thata the sense of Plutarch. ' Wise
parentes.., punishment' closely follows the original.
24. esca2hes :see Murray s. v.
1:'. 9.81, 5--P. 282, 20. Bu/ chiefly parenls.., deuouringe minde : this
page and a half is close in sense to Plutarch's seventeenth chapter, with
slight compression, or more pictorial language, e.g. pa.Ovv*iv becomes
'layeth a cusshion vnder his eldbowe to sleepe,' and there is small
fidelity in ' Heerof it c6meth.., slaues by free wil.'
12. got aboue l/te ballaunct : Plutarch, #q vTbv {rtr«pOavtv, which
ail the translators tender by ' stateram' ; Guarini, ' lugum stateramque ne
transcêdere.' Neythcrforfeare... 2hardally is Lyly's addition.
18. 1Vol to lye in idlentsst: Plutarch, vq36 drrl Xolwxa xoeio'a,, « to sit
idly eating.' The oîw was a measure of I pints or quart taken by
Hdt. vii. ,87 as a man's daily allowance of corn.
18. 1Vol 1o bringflre to a slaughter : Plutarch, 13p
Elyot, ' Cutte hot the fyre with weapon.' Lyly's mistranslation is due to
a hasty reading of Guarini, ' Ignem ferro caedi minime decere,' where he
mistook 'ferro' for 'ferre.' He explains the proverb correctly, after
Plutarch: cf. Saibho, ii. 4, I o 'tire to bee quenched with dust, hot with
swordes,'
25. in Sca2bio: Plut. d àa. Guar. ' in scaphio»' i.e, chamber-pot
used in that sense in Martial or Juvenal. Elyot 'in a traye»' to the
sacrifice of sense.
P. 9.82, 5-8. soonê gont . . . lyke Salurnus : somewhat freely from
Plutarch, Lyly adding ' lyue lyke a seruaunt.' Plutarch's epithet,
is closely rendered, perhaps from Guarini, ' lam pater uti Saturnus 0.data
aetate delirat,' Elyot having merely 'thinkynge that in age his father
doteth.'
14. soothe.., in lheir owne sayinffes: i.e. assent to them ; cf. p. 26,
I. 5.
19. Panthers. . . gweeIe smeH. . . deuourine minde: see note on
p. 202, !. 20. Not in Plutarch.
20-37.3.et voulde I hot haue #arentes . . . somtimes wilh our sonnes :
closely after Plutarch's eigbteenth chapter, adding ' causeth a redresse...
childe,' 1. 25, anti ' he becommeth desperate.., owne duetie,' L 3o, and
substituting for rive lines of practical examples at the end, the sentence
about 'the fairest Iennet.'
7. lenn«t: a small Spanish horse. Arabic word from 'Zenta,'
a tribe of Barbary celebrated for its cavalry. Cf. p.
EUPHUES AND HIS EPHOEBUS 363
P. 9.88, 2-11. If thy sonne.., t/ten to t/teir wife : corresponds closely
to Plutarch's short nineteenth chapter.
11-26. t?ut to retourne,..youth is pas/grace : an expansion of the
first half of Plutarth's twentieth and closing chapter, the last sentence
enlarged from Plutarch being Crou Tàp Tpovr deev àvaleeXvvro , vra8"
«;vdT«r / cal »fov¢ dvoto'rdrov vat while Elyot reproduces also the remain-
ing fourteen lines.
27. T/te sure afall, &c. : ail from this point is Lyly's addition, as the
euphuism shows. He resumes his narrative, p. 286, 1. 23.
P. 284, 1-3. Platoes common weale... Aristo/le... Tullye, &c. : as st
the commencement, p. 26o, l. 2o, note.
18. yran raowle: i.e. rust-stain, as on p. 189, 1. 33-
23. Pyrr/tus... striken to t/te/tearte : all the editions read ' Pyreus,'
but probably Lyly is recMling Plutarch's Pyrr/tus, where Antigonus
Gonatas compares him to a gambler, c. 26. "OO«v Orrd«aç«v a;v 6 'Avr-
neoeeooE«. He was killed B.C. 272.
6. as Seneca saylh : the saying is from the De revi/ale i/aG c. i
' Non exium temporis habemus, sed multam perdimus .... non accepi-
mus brevem vitam, sed fecimus...vita, si scias uti, longs est.' Lyly's
carele rendefing is reated Cam##e, v. 4- 46.
P. 285, 2. ##elles... no day.., wilhoul a ne : Pliny, vi. 84 'Apelli
fuit alioqui perpetua consuetudo numquam m occupatum diem agendi
ut non linm ducendo exerceret aem, quod ab eo in proverbium
venit.'
4. sayde Hesiodas, &c. : from the*Epa cal "Hppa, 2780.
Plut. De Salerlia nimalium, ri. 3, quotes pa of it.
8. the Turt/efarloue: so olherombie, i. 3- 21 in Livia's sampler.
15. I can nol tell, &c. : a hesitation quite inappmpriate to Euphues,
the resident of Athens, but natural in Lyly wishing to soften a lile his
indictment of Oord.
0. nole yau af: brand you with.
P. SB, 1. an alde man in Nobles: Eubulus, whose poecepts on
pp. 8 ' Descende into.., ffiendes desire,' are here verbaBy repro-
duced.
P. 887, 10. a greale horse : a w-hor, as in Gallathea, iii. 3. 35, d
in Middleton and Massinger's Lds Cure, il. 2, of the maial Clora.
11. a smacbein: a smattefing of, as p. 36, 1. 29, and More's Utaia,
Ded. p. 2 'one that hath a little smack of leaing' (Whitney).
18. flled#hres : OE. ' fyted speach,' p. 205, 1. 13.
364 NOTES
19. Eligies jt Ouid: thinking of the tterddes, Fasli, and Amor«s
(' Elegia I,' ' II,' &c.) written in the elegiac mette.
'. 288, 2. tfi[îbornanes: i.e. Hippomenes, the victor and husband of
the Boeotian Atalanta, daughter of King Schoeneus of Onchestus. Or.
.llrel. x. 565-605.
P. 9.89, 9. bird in tÆe limebt«sh, &c. : i.e. limed bush, bush smeared
with lime, used in Ben Jonson's Barth. Fait, iii. I. Landmann compares
]-[a#tlel, iii. 3- 68 ' O limèd soul, that struggling to be free [ Art more
engaged.'
12. ]éclar, &c. : not in Ovid, nor in Homer.
14. stone.., in tke riuer of Caria: on p. 21o, L 29, this river turned
its drinkers to stone. Pliny missed it.
21. manuary: 'manual'; no other instance quoted, though used by
Bishop Hall for 'artificer.'
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS
1:'. 291. ¶ E¢,hes and Atheos : I find no special original for this
dialogue, though the dialogue-form may have been suggested by Cioero's
De Nalura Deorum, from which the stories about Dionysius (pp.
and Cleanthes' four reasons for admitting the existence of God (p. 93 ),
are taken : but both in manner, proceeding by invective and threats of
divine punishment rather than by argument, and in matter, agglomerating
texts from different parts of the Bible that seem to support the cause in
hand, the pamphlet resembles a pulpit-discourse more than a logical
discussion. One can conceive that the young author of twenty-five was
rather proud of it, his critical faculty being perhaps swamped by the real
strength of his religious convictions : he seems curiously insensible of the
fallacious nature of some of the arguments to which Atheos is made to
succumb. His euphuism is little felt, because the pamphlet is so largely
composed of the actual words of Scripture.
ANALYSIS--/]teOS (pp. 29-) proposes the discussion, asserts that if
God were a reality there would be more awe of Him and less sin, and
suggests that the physical world is perhaps the real God. Euhues
(pp. 92-6) with pious horror replies that even the most savage people
have the idea of God ; quotes Plato, Aristotle, and Cleanthes as witnesses
to Him ; and, dismissing philosophy, since 'manifest truthes are hot to
be proued but beleeued,' cites a number of Scriptural texts, wherein God
asserts His divinity and attributes, passing (pp. 294-5) to others.threaten-
ing punishment against blasphemy, idolatry, and unbelief. He earnestly
exhorts Atheos to submit, and paints the terrors of the day of Judgement.
At]teos (p. 96) not unreasonably replies that to prove God from
Scripture is illogical, since its authority rests on a belief in Him; and
questions the authenticity of the present books, since Antiochus com-
manded ail the copies of the Law to be burned. Eutkues (pp. z97_3o»)
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 365
answers that a persuasion of the divine inspiration of the Scriptures is the
effect of the Holy Ghost ; but urges, as ' seconde helpes' to establish
their truth, their orderly disposition and consistency, the heavenly nature
of their doctrine and the simplicity of the words that convey it, the
antiquity of the books of Moses as compared with those of other religions,
and his impartial relation of facts against his own relatives, the striking
miracles attending the publication of the Law, and the fulfilment of some
prophecies. The authority of the prophetical books is also established
by the fulfilment of prophecies of lsaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel.
For the inspiration of the New Testament he urges the simplicity and
the eloquence of its language, the remarkable circumstances attending the
call of some of its authors, the general belief of all ages and nations» and
the martyrs' blood shed in testimony toits truth. On p. 299 he asserts
that God preserved some copies of the Law from being burned at the
time of Antiochus' proclamation; from which the Greek translation was
afterwards ruade. He threatens Atheos with hell for his inquiring
disposition, falls back on the sound position that the conviction of God
is an instinct in men's hearts, and while announcing that he must forswear
the atheist's society promises to pray for him. ltheos (pp. 3oo-I),
somewhat easily overcome by these arguments, now professes the greatest
distress of mind, and cites against himself a number of damnatory texts ;
whereupon EUlbhUeS (pp. 3Ol-4) labours to reassure him, laying stress on
the mercy and forgiveness of God, and urging the sufferings endured by
Christ on behalf of sinners, and the examples of forgiveness supplied by
Mary Magdalen, Matthew the publican, and St. Paul. Atheos (pp. 3o4-5)
thanking him, calls him to witness his faith, and lubhues gives the glory
to Goal.
P. 201, 14. frenticke: spelt with or a in ME. ; OF. ff/n/tique, fr.
late Lat. bhrene/icus, a corruption of Gk. qbpCrtrt from dpp«irL, delirium
(Whitney).
23-- P. 292, 4. Tullye disputinoee of the nature of Gods, bringeth Dio-
nisius.., re¢uarde out Sacriledffe : these sixteen lines are derived from
the foliowing passage in Cicero, Z)e /VaL 19eor. iii. 34 'Dionysius (de
quo ante dixi), cum fanum Proserpinae Locris expilavisset, navigabat
Syracusas: isque cure secundissimo vento cursurn teneret, ridens,
"Videtisne," inquit, "amici, quam bona a Diis immortalibus navigatio
sacrilegis detur ?" Atque homo acutus, cure bene planeque percepisset,
in eadem sententia perseverabat : qui, cum ad Peloponnesum classem
appulisset, et in fanum venisset Iovis Olympii, aureum ei detraxit
amiculum, grandi pondere, quo Iovem ornarat ex manubiis Carthaginien-
sium tyrannus Gelo. Atque in eo etiam cavillatus est, aestate grave
esse aureum amiculum, hyeme frigidum ; eique laneum pallium iniecit,
cure id esse ad omne anni tempus diceret. Idemque Aesculapii Epidauri
barbare auream demi iussit: neque enim convenire, barbatum esse
366 NOTES
filium, cure in omnibus fanis pater imberbis esset. Iam mensas argen-
teas de omnibus delubrs iussit auferri; in quibus quod, more veteris
Graeciae, inscriptum esset, "Bonorum Deorum," uti se eorum bonitate
relie dicebat. Idem Victoriolas aureas, et pateras, coronasque, quae
simulacrorum porrectis manibus sustinebantur, sine dubitatione tollebat ;
caque se accipere, non auferre, dicebat ; esse enim stultitiam, a quibus
bona precaremur, ab iis porrigentibus et dantibus nolle sumere.'
25. Apollo : hot in the text of the passage from Cicero ; Lyly adds it
from a note, or previous knowledge.
'. .0., . Protagora :Cic. De Nal. gDeor, i. 2 « dubitare se Protagoras
[dixit]," and i. ' Protagoras, qui sese negat omnino de Diis habere quod
liqueat, sint, non sint, qualesve sint.'
6. if tkere be any Gd, it is tic worlde, &c. : an opinion several
rimes suggested in the De Nat. Deor., e. g. attributed to Aristotle, i. 3.
20. sgroken : struck, cf. p. 293,1.2o, vol. il.p. 7, 1. 7- Theo, confined
in ME. to the past tense, was extended later to the participle.
29. The Heathen man sayth, yea thal Tullye, &c. : in De Nag. Deor.
i. 17, Velleius, quoting the opinion of Epicurus, says ' Quae est enim gens,
aut quod genus hominum, quod non habeat, sine doctrina, anticipationem
quandam Deorum ? '--the resemblance to this passage in Lyly goes no
further--and in c. 23 Cotta replies ' Equidem arbitror, multas esse gentes
sic immanitate efferatas, ut apud cas nulla suspicio Deorum sit.'
1 s. 9.08, 2. fo goe on #ilgrimage fo images : in Langland and Chaucer
are many allusions to pilgrimages to the shrine of St. James at
Compostella in Galicia, e.g. Piers Plo,vman, i. 48, v. 22, &c.
ç. Plato... woulde offert say, &c. : the immortality of God is asserted
in the PAaedrus, 246 (ad fin.)» but Lyly seems to be writing from
a general recollection rather than recalling a particular passage.
10-2. Aristotle... 0 tMng of lings, &c. : the exclamation for the
same cause is put into Aristotle's mouth in Cam#as#e, l. 3- 3' O ens entium
miserere mei.' The story, also repeated by Nash, is hot in Diog. Laertius'
lire of Aristotle ; nor can I find it in the latter's works, though in the
De Audi&'libus, 803, and Problem. § xxxvi. 4 is some speculation on the
cause of the huge waves in the channel of the Euripus.
18-84. Cleantes alleaded route causes...some omnipotent Deitie:
these twenty-two lines are an almost literal translation of another pas-
sage in Cie. De Nat. Z)eor. ii. , which I give--' Cleanthes quidem noster
quatuor de causis dixit in animis hominum informatas Deorum esse
notiones. Primam posuit eam, de qua modo dixi, quae orta esset ex
praesensione rerum futurarum : alteram, quam ceperimus ex magnitudine
commodorum, quae percipiuntur coeli temperatione, foecunditate terra-
rum, aliarumque commoditatum complurium copia : tertiam, quae terreret
animos fulrninibus, tempestatibus» nimbis, nivibus, grandinibus, vasti-
tate, pestilenda, terrae motibus, et saepe fremitibus, lapideisque imbribus,
EUPHUES AND ATHEOS 367
et guttis imbrium quasi cruentis ; tum lapidibus, aut repentinis terrarum
hiatibus ; tum, praeter naturam, hominum pecudumque portentis ; tum
facibus visis coelestibus [Lyly's ' firie impressions in the Elemente,' 1. ] ;
tum stellis iis, quas Graeci cometas, nostri crinitas, vocant (quae nuper
bello Octaviano magnarum fuerunt calamitatum praenuntiae); tum sole
geminato, quod, (ut e patte audivi) Tuditano et Aquillio consulibus eve-
nerat : quo quidem anno P. Africanus, sol alter, exstinctus est: quibus
exterriti, homines viro quandam esse coelestem et divinam suspicati
sunt. Quartam causam esse, eamque vel maximam, aequabilitatem
motus, conversionem coeli; solis, lunae siderumque omnium distinctio-
hem, varietatem, pulchritudinem, ordinem : quarum rerum aspectus ipse
satis indicaret, non esse ea fortuita.'
'. 9.08,22. flrieimressionsinteElemente: i.e. in the air. Cf. vol. ii.
P. 34, l. 23, ' strag sights in ye elemêt.'
27. Tudi/anus: Ch. Sempronius Tuditanus, consul B.c. x29 with
M'. Aquilius.
1 a. 9.04, 27. I/ is ¢orÆlten, brin K out . . . stone Cire : from Lev. xxiv.
x4-16.
P. 9.06, O. You shall conceyue heate .. . lyke flre : possibly adapted from
Jet. v. I4-
84. ,4n/iocus commaunded, &c.: Antiochus Epiphanes, king of
Syria, occupied Jerusalem on the close of his fourth Egyptian expedition,
68 B.c. He designed to make it a strong fortress ; and, being supported
by enemies of the Jews, issued several proclamations directed against the
national customs and worship, desecrated the Temple, forbade the observ-
ance of the Law, and instituted a search for copies of the books of the
Law, which he burned (t Macc. i. 56). This act does not seem to have
included the prophetical books : it is recognized as helping to invest the
ancient books of the Jews with their sacred character.
,. 9.ÇT, 1. milke of a TyKresse : nothing in Pliny nor Barth. Angl.
20. 2Leuy... Aaron... Marie: Gen. xxxiv ; Num. xii.
28. myrades . . . infallyMe îroofes: Lyly forgets that miracles
whlch test only on the testimony of Scfipture cannot be cited as evidence
of the truth of Scripture. The fallacy is repeated in a longer paragraph,
p. 298.
25. M'oses... assfgne/ gou«rv«men/ o g/te Tribe of luda : Gen. xlix.
IO.
7. /elletà befere of te callynge of/e Gentiles: presumably the
words used at the call of Abraham are referred to--' in thee shall ail
families of the earth be blessed' (Gen. xii. 3). °
81. Esay telle//t before of /tre caîMiui/ie of t/te Ieves and /heir
restorynK, &c. : Isaiah prophesies the captivity of 588 B.c. in ch. xxxix. 6,
and the restoration by Cyrus (536 .c.)in ch. xliv. 28. The date of
Isaiah's death is uncertain, but may be put between 7Io-695 B.C., while
368 NOTES
the birth of Cyrus may perhaps be dated between 59o-58o B.C., his first
poIiticaI exploit, the conquest of Astyages, dating 559 B.C.
88. Ieremy. .. alointeth their exile lo continew threescore and ten
yeares: Jer. xxv. II and I2 these nations shall serve the king of Babylon
seventy years. And it shall eome to pass, when seventy years are
accomplished, that I will punish the king of Babylon,' &c. The duration
of the Babylonian empire from Nebuchadnezzar to Nabonedus or
Nabopalassar was sixty-seven or sixty-nine years ; but the seventy years
are, says Cook (Commentary to his Bible) « usually calculated down to the
Jewish restoration,' 536 B.c., i.e. presumably from Nebuchadnezzar's
conquest of Palestine from Pharaoh Necho, king of Egypt, in 605 B.c.
85. Ieremy and Ezechiel beeinge farre distaunt in #laces : Jeremiah,
writing at Jerusalem, prophesies the captivity by Nebuchadnezzar in xxi. 7,
and the restoration in xvi. 15- Ezekiel carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar
with other nobles in 599 B. c. was settled with a Jewish colony on the banks
of the Chebar, 200 toiles north of Babylon. He did not begin to prophesy
before 595 B.C. His earlier chapters foretell the disasters awaiting
Jerusalem; his thirty-seventh prophesies the restoration of the Jews to
their own land.
36. Daniel... siwe hundreth yeares af ter: Daniel's ninth chapter,
written 538-7 B.C., foretells the Messiah's death.
1:'. 299, 4. by & by followed tac translating of them into Greeke:
Lyly is here misinformed. The Septuagint version was ruade, or at least
commenced, in the rime of the earlier Ptolemies, in the first hall of the
third century B.C. Antiochus' proclamation about the books of the Law
,vas long afterwards, in I68 B.c.
20. It were an absurditie in schaales, &c. : the cases are by no means
parallel. Atheos might have replied that the logical force of an argument
is, indeed, not affected by the question of Aristotle's authorship of it or
no ; but that the denial of the inspiration of the Scriptures touches very
closely the credit of what they report, though not of what they argue, about
God. In sckooles.., beeing rged, &c., refers to the public disputation
necessary as one ofthe qualifications for a degree. Sec Lire, p. IO.
82. idle heades would be scoffed wit adle auns'weres : i.e. invite such
treatment. The antithesis of 'idle' and 'addle' occurs once or twice,
e.g.p. 325, 1. 3.
1 . 801, 25. his wordes are like tire, &c. : Jet. v. 14 tbehold, I will
make my words in thy mouth tire, and this people wood, and it shall
devour them.'
1 . 808, 4. Themiatocles... Phili# y" king of 2VIacedonia... sonne
Alexander : the story is really told of Admetus, king of the Molossians, in
Plutarch's Themistocles, c. 24. Themistocles died 449 B.c., Alexander
was not born till 356 B.c. The mistake is not creditable to Lyly's grasp
of history.
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 369
28. endured euen ghe torments of the damned sbirites : the saine
ignoring of the distinction between Hades and Gehenna is visible in the
treatment of The Harrowing of Hell in some of the Mysteries.
31. record: rernember. Again, vol. il. pp. 87, 11. --3, 2-4, 11. -4-5.
'. 805, 17-18. Adamang... warme hloude of a Goate... hursteth : so
'that stone which may bee mollyfied onely with bloud,' p. 2Io, I. -8, note.
Also vol. ii. pp. 87, 1. 3,%-24, 1. 33.
LETTERS OF EUPHUES.
'. 806, 1. Cerleine Zellers, &c. : the epistolary form, of which we have
already had instances, pp. 233 , -5, -46, and shall bave others in Part II,
was probably suggested, as Landmann pointed out, by those in Guevara's
Libro Aureo, translated by Sir Thomas ]North as The Z)iall of trinces,
I557, and reprinted in I568 , with the addition of a Fourth Book from
another work of Guevara, inserted belote the ' Certen Letters vritten
by M. Aurelius.' M. Jusserand points out that Richardson borrows
this method for his heroine Pamela, who in some of her views strongly
resembles Euphues ( The Enff . dVov«l in/fie lime of Shakesîbeare, pp. 130,
14I, ed. I894).
ll. #reuen/ing'ag'e: making himselfold belote his time.
1 . 807, ri. aslake: Skeat cites an AS. compound ascleacian as well as
scleacian, ' to grow slack.' Cf. ' abate,' contr, to ' bate.' Again Endim.
i. 4. 4o (note).
27. whether : whither.
80. bravanefallen: cf. Milo, p. 263, 1. 27.
'. 808, 10. tke Em2berour: the first we have heard of him, though on
p. 246 Philautus was sald to be ' addicted to the court.' The anachronism
is borrowed, like the Empress, p. 319, and Athens, from North's DialL
See Introd. Essay, p. 155.
10. the Poe! say go lruely Exeat aula, &c. : Lucan, Pharsalia, viii.
493-5-
28. Crales...lrudffe lo AIhens: Plut. De Vilando Aere Alieno,
c. viii Kpqç 60qJ]aoç, {rtr" ov6 àrratrot«vo , ob" ¢ïAwv, aràç i
But the recommendation to go to Athens is hardly consistent with
Euphues' previous exbosg of that university.
24. wi[h Anaxafforas dislbise weallk, &c. : Anaxagoras' (born c. 4ç9)
abandonment of his patrimony as likely to distract him from higher
pursuits is recorded Diog. Laert. il. 3. 2, but Lyly probably took it from
Plutarch's 2ericles, c. xvi.
33. slraifft accom#/: narrow, close account.
BOND I B b
37 ° NOTES
P. 200, 1. sk'znel]: is skinned over. No other intrans, instance
quoted.
18. T/«under bruse/], &c. : probably ounded on Pliny, il. 3, of
thunderbolts which strike directly, not obliquely, and are thought to
issue from the eah 'quoniam ex repulsu nulla vesfigia edunt.' Again
vol. ii. p. 7, I. 37-
0. ouerlhinge : above pp. 209, 1. 5, 246, 1. %
22. Time : thyme.
. 10, 1. Euhues lo Eubulus: the first edition heads this letter
'Euphues to Ferardo,' to whom its offered consolation for the loss of
a daughter, 'amyable but yet sinfuI,' makes it at first sight more
appropriate. LuciIIa's death is, moreover, the subject of e ensuing
letter. But Ferardo died, p. 245; and the opening allusion to 'graue
aduice" offered in vain to the writer indicates Eubulus as the fitter
recipient, though no daughter of his has been introduced to us. Probably
Lyly, careless here as eIwhere of the facts or plan of his tale, wrote and
mnt 'Ferardo' in his MS., but altered the naine in the second edition.
Setting aside the ghastly priggishness of such an address by a young
n to an old--a quality Euphues develops in Part II--the letter is
one of the best. It may have been modeIIed on Seneca's Consolatio
Polybium or Plutarch's Consol. ad Aollonium, which borrows (ad med.)
from Arist. e Anima the sto of Silenus and Mydas (next note).
20. Tire hilosohers. . . c]tiest feO,cilie neuer to be borne, &c. : this
the gist of some verses sung by the philosopher Silenus to King Mydas
in Tire #iall bk. iii. ch. 32. The sto is told in Cic. Tusc. #i. i. 48,
I4 'Non nasci homini longe optimum esse; proximum autem, quam
primum mori.' Repeated PIiny, vil. I. Erasmus (oegia, ed. I74,
p. 346) says that Athenaeus (Dinosohistae, bk. iii)shbws the originM
to be two vers of the comic poet Alexis [vix. c. B.C. 394-288
years)]
24. mel/en : no other instance. AS. and ME. ptcp, is mol/en,
'meaten,' p. 235, 1. 3-
26. she skold /mue dyed: i.e. would. CE J[ac& v. 5. 17 (1623) ' She
sould haue dy'de heereaffer ; [ There would haue beene a time for such a
word.' For the converse use of « would' where we use should' cf. p. 29%
l. 32 ' would be scoffed,' &c., p. 317, l. 29 ' thou wouldest endeauour' &c.
28. rulel]tyslerne: i.e. the dder, as in HoIIand's Plut. J[alls,
p. 3o, top set them to steer and ide the ste.' Lann says
slerne stars, but stern, slerne is ME. sing. ; the pl. being sleen.
P. ail 12. art te goe it]z manye : i.e. hast many, but a not yet
gone.
. 812, 9. t/te s/a/es: 'people of rank d position' (Lann).
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 37I
Cf. 'ol." iii, l/Vh¢23 for an /35e, I. Io4 'ye States and Nobles of this
land,' also 11. 16, 47 ; and vol. i. p. 428 1. 27
P. 313, 1. 7"he lennet, &c. : repeated from p. 282, 1. 37-
7.farchaice: (I)as being choice ; () in the matter of choice; (3)
Landmann says choice = choiceness.
1.. S. GearAe... neuer rideth : above p. 260, 1. 26, note.
18. Eu2hues fo Botonio, to take his exile îbatiently: the idea of
including such a letter is borrowed, as Landmann points out, from those
on a similar subject addressed by .Marcus Aurelius to Domicio and
Torquado respectively, in The Diall oftrinces, bk. iii. chh. 34 and 4 ; but
Euphues' letter itself is hardly at ail indebted to Guevara or North
{Domicio indeed bas been banished on account of a quarrel, but the
dominant note in both of Guevara's letters is the fickleness of fortune), but
directly to Plutarch's De Exilio, from vhich it is partly adapted, partly
translated, with the saine freedom of treatment as in sEu2hhues attd
tï2#hoebus. The succeeding notes indicate ail the passages which are
borrowed from or suggested by Plutarch. The naine Botonio is hot
round either in North or Plutarch ; and Lyly adds the idea of Botonio
being exiled unjustly, and ffrom Guevara's .l[enos2brecio) that of the
happiness of getting away from Court-lire, as urged on Philautus above,
and professed by Livia below.
26-31. Thou sayest banishment is biffer.., evket lhe siff]tt: lines
adapted from Plutarch's third chapter; the passage «There bee manye
meates.., whet the sight,' being a loose translation. Plutarch's two open-
ing chapters are quite unrepresented.
28. so¢vre in/he tou/h and shar2he in /he ta¢ve : the antithesis is
hOt Plutarch's ; on p. 218, 1. 35 we had 'hot in the mouth' and ' colde in
the mawe.' iIIawe: stomach.
82-- P. 814, o. I s2beake /his . . . heale thy hurt : seven lines freely
paraphrased from the beginning of Plutarch's fourth chapter.
1 . 81» 8-9. Na/ttre ha/]t ffiue»t.., or liuùtffs : Plut. c. v
neither...ye warld: Plut. c. v 'o 8 xovfirÇ {îkrtov olà¢
tEkkt/v, àkkà 6rlztos {t'v«t 6raç. Plata ¢vauld . .. ll4aone shined : Plut. c. v
cal obelç offre v/fi, offre vo, oCr' àAXoar, rrov rb a;r
Lyly has dropped some of the poetry, and attributed the saying
Plato.
9. euery place evas a cauntrey.., quiet minde: unrepresented in
Plutarch or North. Gaunt repeats it to his exiled son
« Ail places that the eye of heaven visits
Are to a wise man ports and happy havens.' Riclt. 11, i. 3. 275.
11-20. lut thou art driuen out of Naibles.P... ruade in llIantua : ten
lines translated almost literally from Plutarch's sixth chapter» Naples' being
372 NOTES
substituted for Sardis, rive lines omitted, and the honey of ' Hybla' and
' Mantua' being Lyly's addition.
11. Æ'Val)les : adopted by Lyly as the Italian centre of his tale, and
evidently both from line EE7 below, and from the letter to Livia, p.
the residence of the Court.
12. Cllign... Pigania: Collytus, Craneium, and Pitane were favourlte
suburbs of Athens, Corinth, and Sparta, respectively.
17. out offarre countries: i.e. get thy living out of. Cf. Introd.
Essay, p. 125.
21-6. cast in Diogenes... counley: from the end of Plur's
seventh chapter; the remainder and neafly hMf the sixth omitted.
21. Synoonetes : the people of Sinope on the Eine. ' Sinopenses'
is the correct form, as Xylander, Bile, 57o fol. p. 550.
banised kym Pontus : Landmann quotes R/ch. II, i. 3- 39 ' we banish
you our territories.'
24. Stratonicus : either the statua W and sver-cser, flor. B.c. 24 o,
or the musician, of Athens, t«m#. Alender the Great.
5. maist a«oyde te myscies, &c. : in Plutarch the goest of S-
tonicus is an inhabimnt of Seriphos, an escape from whose naow limits
is the object of the mtirioel suggestion.
27-31. Mnd s«rely...follinge traines: rive lines unrepresented
in Plutarch or Noh. Trnes : subtilties, intries.
32-6. Choose /bat lace... h little serueth : these rive lines are
adapted from Plutarch's eighth chapter. I give ail of the Greek which is
laid under contribution. O
. . . (ten lines omitted)...
6--P. 31, . Zeno... Philosoy : this story is from the beginning
of Plutarch's eleventh chapter, his ninth, tenth, and the test of the
eieventh being wholly unrepresented.
. 8lb, -2T. Wen lou kasl hot one.., lystel iaenes: this two-
thirds of a page is taken, with but a little freedom, from Plutarch's twelh
chapter; the sentence about the ' fae Orcharde' being generalized
from a concrete instance of Archilochus' dispraise of Thasos. 'The
kinges of Persia,' « Aristotle,' ' Diogenes,' are ail in Plutarch.
23. Ms Summer in Wa#les: Lyly forgets that he is iting to one
exed from Naples.
0-1. But tou sayst.., aged : these two lines are adapted from the
LETTERS OF EUPHUES 373
a, vÇ Lo, v &or, « » otor. Chaps. xiii-xvi are wholly omitted,
unless ll. 54-5 ' lesse shame.., for mMlyce ' are suggested by Plutarch's
remark that it is less desirable to be K&8o 6 /rfl,&&» Ç Krlpu
32. «on choller : owing to offence taken.
8--P. 316, 18. But thoufearest...#leasure: these last fourteen
lines seem suggested by the dose of Plutarch's ventoenth (and last}
chapter ; though the resemblance is hOt close, e.g. there is no mention of
pine-trees, nightingales, or the sea, though he quotes from Pindar lines
aut the wds of Ida in Crete.
. 81, 2. Pkaro : Pharos, the island near Alendria, ,vas used on
p. 22, l. 29 to point an illustration from trees.
6. tAe iseman... leasaunt : Plutarch, c. xvii v8p6nov "
14. Euues go a yeunff ffent/enan in tens named /cius, &c. :
s Introd. Essay, p.
l]:ens : the second and later editions rd ' Naples,' on the ground,
no doubt, that Euphues, the wfiter, is himseff at Athens. But 'Vniuer-
sitie' at the end of the superscption justifies the earlier reading ; and the
oning words of the Mtter answer the objection.
P. 817, 5. a lt: a blasted bud. Again pp. 322, l. 9, 325, 1. 5, but
hot in other xwiters.
8. nO,ter was e/en mde a Slarre... Cstor: i.e. the fact that
she too was Leda's daughter did hOt avail to procure her the immortality
Mlotted to ber brothers Castor and Pollux. CL p. 325, 1. 26.
12. ma»mors.., manners : cL pp. 225, l. 35, 267, I. 32.
17. neate : clef, pure (the original sense). Ff. net.
29. ouldea : cf. note on p. 3xo, l. 26.
5. it Tysses... ten wit iax, &c. : i.e. when contesting for
the arms of Achilles, as related in Ovid, Iet. xiii, esp. 52-3 ' nec san-
guinis ordo, ] Sed virtutis honos spoliis quaeIatur in istis.'
P. 818, 8. Doe... i t/e maunger : number 24t in an edition of
eso#'s Faëles, Lyons, t 57 i. ,
29. meane : ' moderation,' hOt ' mes.'
P. 319, 23. leese: the ME. form of'lose.' AS. leds«n.
P. 320, 1. ned/e...#Ch: i.e. samplers and sonnets, as pp. 224, I. 5,
32I, l. 38,
. 21, 2. te damant canner drae yron OEy* Diamond Iye v it :
ain vol. il. p. ltl, 1. 3- What Pliny says, xvii. 6, is 'Adamas dissidet
cure magnete lapide in tantum, ut iuxta positus ferrure non patiatur
absthi: aut si admotus magnes apprehenderit, rapiat, atque auferat';
and so too Isldore of Seville, book 5% and Barth. Anglicus, book xvi.
c. 9. But the apparent contradiction lies only in Lyly'» choosing the word
374 NOTES
' Adamant' to translate « magnes,' while he correctly translates Pllny's
' adamas' by ' Diamond.'
26..e«ui«hness«: folly, as is clear from « forgo their sences.' So
pp. I9o , l. 3, o4, l. 25, &c.
88. tsalmes.....çonn«ts: opposed by Lucilla, p. 224, l. 5 ; cf. p. 32I,
1. 38.
P. 322, 8-4. came out of a ,var»te Sunne into Gods blessing : this old
proverb, used again vol. il. p. 93, 1. 36, occurs reversed in Heywood's
collection, I546 (p. II5, Sharmaa's reprint), ' Out of God's blessing into
the warme Sunne,' and KingZear, ii. 2. I55--
'Good king, that must approve the common saw
Thou out of heaven's benediction comest
To the warm sun.'
Its origin is probably Biblical: compare Isa. xxv. 4 « O Lord, thou
hast been a shadow from the heat,' and xxxv. 2 ' as the shadow of a great
rock in a weary land.' But sec Glossary.
9. blasts : cf. pp. 317, 1. 5,325, 1. 3-
10. Nylus breedeth lire îbre/ious stone, &c.: ' Nylus' for 'Egypt.'
Among other Egyptian stones Pliaay, xxxvii. I7, mentions the emerald.
Thepoysoned Serpenl is probably the crocodile.
82. no regardofgalhering: i.e. of care how wealth is gotten.
P. 323, 5. Saba : i.e. the queen of Saba or Sheba, cf. vol. ii. p. 2 2, 1. 34
' Ni«au/ia the Queene of Saba,' following Josephus, Mnlif. Iud. viii. c. 6.
6. ifthou bee in Na/es: i.e. at Court, as above, p. 34, 1. .
9. bay/e : refreshment. Cf. vol. il. p. 35, 1. 9-
11. consciences : so. ed. 613 and rest, correcting consciues of earlier
eds., a misprint whose error is partly that of a turned n. Landmann's
suggested explanation ' cocives,' ' fellow-citizens,' ignores the antithesis.
20. vx,£lhin one Sure»ter: i.e. this First Part being finished in the
late summer or autumn of I578, he hopes to get the Second written by
the end ofthe summer of I579.
TO THE GENTLEMEN SCHOLERS OF OXFORD
I . 39.5, 1. lyke ..elppelles Prentice: I cannot find the story in Pliny
9. sêdt'nff me inlo the country lo nurse, . .. lhree yeares: see Lire,
pp.
10. lyred al: pulled at. Fr.lirer. Sidney's lstrohel attdStella, xiv.
'Upon whose breast a fiercer gripe doth tire
Than did on him who first stole down the tire.'
13. addle effge.., idle bird: cf. ' idle.., adle,' p. 99, 1. 3. Land-
mann quotes TroiL Ct. i. z. I45
'If you love an addle egg as well as you love an idle head.'
TO THE GENTLEMEN SCHOLERS OF OXFORD 375
18. l)ou«r.., tfam#ton: i.e. he will land at Southampton, rather
than be further tossed in the voyage to Dorer. The ' tossing' is meant
to excuse the delay in the appearance of the sequel, which was due in
summer or autumn of I579 (cf. p. 323, 1. 2o within one Summer'); and
the change of landing-place is a promise of expedition. V4hen it
appears, however, the friends land, hOt at Hampton, but Dorer, vol. ii.
P. 35, ll. 5-I6. See Lire, pp. 2I- 3.
6. I«#it«rs Egg«, &c. : refers to the famous story of Leda and the
Swan (cf. p. 317,1. 9)- Leda produced two eggs, from one of which issued
Helen, from the other Castor and Pollux. Cf. Ovid, tt«roid, xvii. 55
' Dat mihi Leda Iovem, cycno decepta, parentem.'
38. badder: 'badder,'' baddest' are round as late as De Foe, 1721,
though Shakespeare never uses these forms.
37--P. 36, 1. aunswere themselues : answer to their characters, and
friendship for himself; cf. « If thy appearance answer loud report,' Samso«
Aon. Io9o. Or aunseere may mean = satisfy,' = answer their own doubts.'
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
SINCE the Life was printed off'I have made discoveries that neces-
sitate the following additions.
I. I find that a copy of Lyly's Second Petition to the Queen exists
in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, definitely dated i6oL It occurs
in Tanner llIS. i69 (f. 69) , being the ' Second part of the Common-
place Book of Sir Stephen Powle, containing copies of tracts, letters,
&c., by himself and others.' Powle was son of Thomas Powle,
a clerk of the Crown in the Court of Chancery, and himself hçld
a similar position. His letters, preserved in this MS., extend from
x577 to 6o, and are written to some of the best known people of
his day. Lyly is hot among these correspondents ; but the familiar
' Jack Lilly' of his entry of this document in the Index, ruade vith
his own hand, may imply a personal acquaintance. At any rate this
seems to be the only copy of either Petition extant on which any
date appears ; and though it is contradicted by the autograph letter
in the Record Office, of Dec. -, 597 (cf. Life, pp. 64, 68b it is
confirmed by'two other letters at Hatfield now acknowledged to
have been vritten by our author (belov, pp. 39i-5). I therefore
accept finally the date x6o for this Second Petition, which enables
us to date the First in 598, and to fix that of the Queen's vague
promise to him in 588.
As the document exhibits some differences of wording from that
printed on pp. 7o-x, I think better to give it. The reader will note
that the Latin line vith which it opens is found in some copies
appended, with a second signature, to the First Petition (above, p. 65).
In a copy of both Petitions in the Cambridge University Library,
however (MS. Ee. 5. 3), it appears, as here, and better, at the begin-
ning of the Second. Two other copies of them, seen but hot noted
by me in the Life, exist in the 13odleian (Tanner AIS. 8, ff. 3-4 ;
Ashmole elIS. 78,, ff. 76-7) ; and a third in the libmry of University
College, Oxford (MS. CLII. art. z). None of these four copies, now
first mentioned, exhibit date or marked difference.
<marginal
note in
l'owle's
]and, but
carelasly
:e,'ittcn)
lle 'as a
suret to be
M . of the
Reuelles
and rentes
and Toyles
but eauer
378 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
¢From Bodleian Library: Tanner 3IS. 169, f. 69, being the second
volume of Sir Stephen Powle's Commonplace Book.)
M" Lillyes petiEon to the Queene.
1601 ." about the tyme of
my L a of Essex followers rail t
Non ero qui nunc sure (te 2 miserante) miser.
Most gratious and dread Soueraigne, Tyme cannot worke my petic6ns,"
nor my petic6ns Tyme.
After many yeeres, since yt pleased yo r Highnes to except against
Tentes and Toyles, I wish yt for Tentes I might put in Tenementes :
Soe should I be eased of courtly Toyles: Some landes, good fines or
forfeitures, yt shall comme s to yo ]V[atiÇ by yt just rail of those false
Traytors ; That seinge nothinge will corne to me * by Revells, I ma}'
pray vppon the Rebells.
Thirteene yeeres your Highnes servant : but }'et nothinge.
Twenty frendes, yt though they saye they will be suer, I find suer
to be slowe.
A thousand hopes, but all nothinge, a hundred promises, but },et nothinge.
Thus castinge vp the Inventorye of my frendes, hopes, prommisses,
and tyme : The Suiha totalis amounteth in all to iust nothinge.
My last will, is shorter then my Inventorie : But three Legacyes,
Patience to my Creditors, Melancholly w'hout measure to my frendes,
& Beggery not wthout shame to my posteryty 7.
Si placet hoc meruiq3 quid o s tua fulmina cessant.
Virgo, parens, princeps.
In ail humillity intreate 9: yt I may dedicate to },o r sacred bandes,
Lilly de Tristibus ; wherein shalbe seene, patience, labours, misfortunes.
Quorum si singula nost(r)i
frangere non poterunt, poterant tamen omnia mente(m).
The last and the least, yt if I be borne to haue nothinge, I ma}' haue
a protecc6n to pay nothinge ; w¢h sute is like his, y' following the Court
for recompence of his t.' seruice, corhitted a Robbery,& tooke yt out in a pdon.
II. I find, further, that Lyly was the author of certain speeches
and shows offered to the Queen in the years 159o , 159 , I59z , I6oo,
I6o2, and perhaps I6o6. A list of them is given below (ntertain-
t about . .. fall] these words are addect, like the marginal note, in Powle's own
handwriting, the rest of the document being in another hand. In the Index at end
of MS., also ruade by Powle himself, the document is thus entered, f. azI v.
'Lilly. Jack Lilly to Queene Eisabeth: 55- ther be z. sh. (i.e. such)this is
the later.'
te] tu zlIS. s comme imerted abo'oe the line i* IS.
to me imerted abave tke line in
saye] may be intended as sayd I]IS. will] altered to wotfld in :113.
ç posterytyj vritten oz,er family erawd
o] olten over cur erased zIS.
intreate] th added Dt smaller hand AIS. t0 his imerted aboz'e the line
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 379
ments--Introduction), where, or in the Notes to each, the evidence
for his claire is discussed. My attention was drawn to these anonym-
ous compositions by an article on dramatic Pastoral in England in
AIodern Language dVotes for April, i899 , by Mr. A. H. Thorndike,
which led me to examine Nichols'-Progresses more closely, and to
perceive, what had escaped Mr. Thorndike, that Lyly must be the
author of many of the pieces there printed. Their recognition as his
is important to his biography in one or two ways.
Firstly, it throws more light on his occupations during I59i-I6o6,
and breaks to some extent the improbable silence of his last fifteen
years. It shows him employed, almost immediately on his entry of
the Revels Office 1, in producing, in addition to lis plays, occasional
devices of a drarnatic or pastoral kind, as his predecessor Buggyn
may have done *; and as appealed to for aid in such matters by
various noblemen wishing to entertain the Queen. Besides attend-
ing the annual celebration of the Accession (Nov. I7) at the Tilt-
yard, Whitehall, he must, I think, have been prescrit at Theobalds
in Herts on the Queen's visit .to Burleigh in May, I591 ; at Cowdray
near Midhurst in Sussex, and Elvetham in the north-east corner of
Wilts, in August and September of the saine year ; at Sir Henry Lee's
house at Quarrendon near Aylesbury in Aug. I592 ; at Bisham
Abbey in Berks, Sudeley Castle in Gloucestershire, and Rycote be-
tween Thmne and Oxford, in Aug. and Sept. of the same year.
find no further proof that he participated in the reception of the
Queen at Oxford, which she visited just before Rycote, than is sup-
plied by the heading of the song 'Hearbes, ,cordes & stones'
(Sudeley, p. 482)as given in nglands ]felicon , I6oo. This suggests
a borrowing from the Sudeley show of more than the song, and makes
it probable that the whole portion of that Entertainment, prevented
there by bad weather, was brought in at Oxford. Further I suspect
that Lyly may have been the author of one of the two comedies
(in Latin ?) given before her at Christ Çhurch on the evenings of
Sept. 24 and 26, to vit Bellum Grammaticak and Rivales*. Of
x Cf. note on cA Cartell for a Challenge,' p. 58. Life. p. 4 .
Another Song belote her Maiestie at Oxford, sung by a ¢omely Sheepheard,
attended on by sundrie other Sheepheards and Nimphes.'
' At night [Sunday] there wa$ a Comedy acted before hir Highnes in the Hall
of that Colledge ; and one other on Tuesday at night, being both of them but
meanely performed (as we thought) [i.e. Stringer and his Cambridge companion,
Henry Mowtlowe], and yet most graeiouslye, and with great patience, heard by
hir Majestie. The one being called " Bellum Grammaticale," and the other
intituled "Rivales." ' (Philip Stringer's account, printed in Nichols' lrogresses»
iii. x55. )
380 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
the second we know nothing: the first, as is clear from Sir John
Harington's allusion quoted below 1, was a dramatized version of
Andreas Guarna's humorous prose tale Grammaticale lellum, pub-
lished at Strasburg 1512 , 4.o, repeatedly reprinted, and translated
into English by William Hayward in I569 2. It was a subject that
would appeal to the schoolmaster in Lyly, and had already suggested
the similar jokes in Sapho, Endimion and AIother Bombie: but in
the absence of any printed or MS. copy of the Christ Church play, or
of definite testimony, the suggestion must remain unconfirmed.
An interval of ten years separates the Rycote speeches from any
others in ,thich I trace him with any certainty. I half suspect his
hand in one part of the Gesta Çrayorum, i594, but only a descrip-
tion survives J. Similarly there lacks evidence of his concern in the
masque of eight ladies who danced before the Queen at tbe mar-
riage of Lord Herbert and Arme Russell at Blackfriars on Monday,
t , What is a noun substantive ? . . . where shall we try it ? . . . Well then, in
Oxford be it, and no better judge than zI[. Z'oeta, who was chief captain of all the
nouns in that excellent comedy of 2eIh«m £rat»aticale. For, without ail perad-
venture, when he shall heur that oue of his hand and so near about him, is brought
to that state, that he is neither to be seen, smelt, heard, nor understood, he will
swear gogs nouns, he wilI thrust him out of his selected hand of the most sub-
stantial substantives, and sort him with the rascal rabblement of the most abject
adjecfives.'--T/te .]Ietantortkosis of4jax (1596 ., ed. 1814, pp. I26- 7.
-" Belhtm Grammaticale M discourse of great IVar and 19issention betweene
,ortl" l'rinces, the uoune and the verbe contendingfor the chefe t'lace or Z)i£nitie
in Oration. lCy pleasant and profitable. Tutmed into English l 9, lff.[illiam]
ll. [ayzoard] I569. 16 o. There was another edition, 1576 16°; another entitled
2Che Grammer ll'arre [t65], 2°; and it was reprinted in the Somers Tracts
vol. i. pp. 533 sqq. ; cf. p. 539, ' The Verbe hath o naine Amo, and the Noune
loeta. ' The Verb wins.
s That, namely, reprinted from he quarto of 1688 in Nichols' trogT"esses,
iii. z6z sqq. At p. 281 we rcad that on Jan. 3, 594-5, by way of accommodating
the differcnce, rem or pretended, arisen on a previous 'Night of Erors' between
the members of Gray's Inn and of the Temple, a device was presented in wbich four
pairs of triends, ' Theseus and Perithous, Achilles and Patroclns, Pylades and
Orestes, Scipio and Lelius,' offered in succession intense on the altar of the Goddess
of Amity, round about which ' sate Nymphs and Fairies with instruments of musiek,
and ruade ver)" pleasant melody with viols and voices, and sang hymns and prayses to
her deity.' Last came Graius and Templarius ; ' but.the Goddess did hOt accept of
their service: which appeared by the tronbled smoak, and dark vapour, that
choaked tlae flame, and smothered tlae clear burning thereof,' till certain propitiatory
ceremonies were performed by the archflamen and hymns sung by the nymphs,
after which the flame burnt more clearly than for any of the former couples. This is
snfficiently like Lyly (cf. 2uph. i. 198 1. 23; and ZovtsIet. iv. 1. ).--I note here
that the speeches of the Prince of Purpoole's Six Councillors, pp. 287-96, who advise
him in turn to address himself to War Philosopby, ]3uilding, Absoluteness of
State and Treasure, Vertue and Gracions Government, Pastimes and Sports,
speeches quite rightly, I think, assigned by Spedding to Francis Bacon (ll'orks,
viii. 3z6-43: cf. Bacon's deviees at the Tilt-yard, Nov. 17, 1595, t'ragresses,
iii. 37-9), were certainly suggested by the similar speeches of the tlaree Council-
lors in Lyly's xlt'das» i. I.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 38
June 6, 6oo ; though the part taken therein by folk with whom he
had been connected suggests the idea, e.g. the bride, married from
her mother's house, was the daughter of Lady Russell of the Bisham
Entertainment, her sister Elizabeth was one of the eight masquers
(these sisters may have played Sybilla and Isabel in the scene with
t'an at Bisham eight years before), and the bride was led from
church 'by the Earles of Rutland and Cmberland.' The next
Entertainment one can definitely claire for him is that given at Hare-
field Place in the north-west corner of Middlesex in x6o2. For his
participation therein, on which I had previously decided on internal
grounds, I find there is external evidence in the entry, in the money-
accounts preserved in the Egerton Papers (cf. Notes, pp. 533-4), of' x*'
as paid ' to 1I r Lillyes man, which brought the lotterye boxe to Hare-
field'; and, from the further payment 'for carriage of tentes from
St. Johnes... ix-, ' we should naturally infer that he was responsible
for this use of material from the Revels Office, and still held his
post therein with supervision of the Tentes and Toyles. I cannot
repress a sense of pleasure in thus establishing Lyly's connexion
with an occasion that was marked by the first performance of Othella,
and with a place rendered further illustrious thirty years later 634 )
by the performance of Milton's trcades before the hostess of this
occasion, Alice Countess Dowager of Derby.
To one other festivity I think he may bave contributed something
--the welcome, namely, accorded to Christian, King of Denmark,
on his visit to his brother-in-law, James I, in July, x6o6 : an occasion
on which several poets were employed. I claim for him, but doubt-
fully, a song at Theobalds on July 24, not included in Ben Jonson's
brief Entertainment of that date ; and, less doubtfully, a song (with
a The letters of Rowland Whyte to Sir Robert Sidney give some details of the
occasion. Writing before the event he says :--' There is to be a memorable maske
of eight ladies. They bave a straunge daxx'nee ne,vly invented .... These are the
maskers : My Lady Doritye, M r*Fetton, 11 Carey, M's Onslow, M fs Southwell,
1I r Bes Russell, 11 s Darcy, and my Lady Blanche Somersett. These eight
dasvnce to the musiq Apollo brings [cf. the last line ofthe Epilogue to The .lla3,des
2Ietamorthoffs , very possibly given on Tuesday or Wednesday night of the saine
occasion--Fleay's liog. Chrot. ii. 34]; and there is a fine speach that makes
mention of a ninth, much to ber honor and prai»e.' Writing al-ter it, he records
how Mistress Fytton led the masque,' and af ter they had donne ail their own
ceremonies, these eight ladies maskers chose eight ladies more to dawnce the
measures. /I fs Fetton went to the Queen and woed her to dawnee. Her /lajesty
asked what she waz? Affection she said. Affection, said the Queen, is false. Ver
ber Majestie rose and dawnced,' .-et. 67poor old thing ! She returned to Greenwich
on the Tuesday, but the festivities were maintained till ,Vednesday night.
[Nichols' 19rogresses, iii. 498-9 .)
382 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
lost dialogue) between a Shepherd and Shepherdess at the Yleet
Street Conduit on the two kings' entry of the City on July 3t ; sec
Notes, pp.537-8. Also there is the possibility that he was author of the
play Auses, given belote the kings at Greenwich by the Paul's Boys
on the preceding evening ; a play which Mr. Fleay endeavours (t?iog.
Chron. il. 312) on groutds 'hich seem to me too shadowy, to iden-
tify with that of Sir 2homas «fore, dated by hi.m ,595-6, but by
Dyce c. x59 o. The dramatic gulf between i59o and x6o6, incon-
ceivable were it not a fact, makes it unlikely that sueh old work
would be revived for this smart occasion, though the unlikelihood
weighs perhaps equally against the choice a play by Lyly.
This completes the talc of Entertainments I have felt able to claire
for my author. That those here printed represent his total output
in this kind is most improbable. They are merely all at present,
perhaps at ail, recoverable. An immense number of such devices,
and some even offered to royalty, must have perished, or else lie
mouldering in manuscript form in unexplored chests in the libraries
of great country-houses. At several other seats visited, for example,
merly on the three progresses of 59, I592 and 6o2 (for which
see Notes)--notably at Tichfield in x59there may have been
sb, ows, and written by Lyly. The probability is increased both by
his carelessness of those which have survived, as reflected in Joseph
Barnes' brief Preface to t?isham, "c. , and by the anonymity he
chose to maintain here, as in his Poems. In the two cases where
descriptive matter or matter connecting the actual speeches is given,
Cowdra A, and Elvet]m»t, it bas been supplied by other hands ; in the
others 'e are left to piece things as we can. This lack of proper
stage-directions may be accounted for, as itx the plays, by the sup-
position that they were supplied orally by Lyly himself in coaching
the performers ; but the reader, asked to accept as his a body of
work never yet claimed for him, will expect me to furnish some prob-
able reason for the absence of his naine on the three contemporary
quartos -. It existed, perhaps, in his feeling that these exercises, inci:
dent to his position, well enough adapted to the purpose they were meant
To the Reoder. I gathered these copies in loose papers I know hot how
imperfect, therefore must I crave a double pardon ; of him that penned them, and
those that reade them. The marrer of smalI moment, atd therefore the offe*ce of
no great danger, l.B.'
The Tiltyard, Theobalds, Quarrendo* and Harefidd speeches remained
nprinted till t788 and laler; atd the two songs of t6o6 descend to us only in
a general description by an utknown contemporary.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 383
to serve, and possessing importance for the modem literary histori,m,
were nevertheless too slight and too reminiscent of his more elaborate
work to add anything to his literary repute. This would certainly
seem to have been his attitude in regard to the ¢ontents o" Barnes'
quarto, perhaps the best. But both here and in the other cases there
may have been the further reason that his connexion with such shows
was a pri,,ate matter between himseif and tbe v,rious entertainers--
work for which he received, perhaps, substantial ¢onsideration, and
vhich might strictly be looked upon as an unwarrantab|e use of
position at the Ievels Office for his private profit. It is e»'ident
from the Egerton money-a¢¢ounts o. the Harefield show that some
of the 'stuC' of the Office was oerted right across Middlese× to
serve on that occasion; and though the Queen must have beer
more or less ¢onscious of the practice, and ¢ould hardly rail to re¢og-
nize in the speeches re¢ited to her the hand of ber Court dramatist,
it might be better not to obtrude on the title-pages of published work
the fact that she was being entertained partly at ber own expense or
by aid of her own resources. Her resentment o" such a practice
may, in fact, be the origin of the royal complaint about Tertes and
Toyles to which he alludes in his Second Petition, 6o (see Lire,
pp. 66, 7). The tone there taken implies that the complaint 'as
a thing of the past ; and the letter to Sir Robert Cecil of Jan. xT,
594-5, printed below (p. 39o), points us perhaps to that Christmas-
ride as the occasion when the Queen's sense of an abuse of which
the Gray's Inn Revels (p. 38o) may have furnished a recent instance,
culminated in a positive prohibition of any further share be[ng taken
by Lyly in such affairs. His letter, however, rather implies some
flection on the qua|ity o" the intellectual ware he provided ; and in
any case she -,vould seem to have subsequently waived her protest.
The Re-els officers, like others in ber service, seem to have suffered
from he parsimony or necessities (Lire, p. 69), and she probably
resigned herself to an abuse which aforded them chances of com-
pensation.
I will only add that the infusion of woodland lire in these shows,
the part played b)' hunting and hawking, and the knowledge of
fishing shown in Çadra.v, are eloquent of one who had a pro-
fessional ¢onne×ion with sport; and further support for Ly|y's
authorship might be round in the lavish use of music. Also their
double rein of venery and pastoral lends a probability to his having
shared in the rivalry of Silvio and Gemulo in Y'he la)'des
384 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
»wr2]ws[s, a play of which one is further reminded by Apollo,
Daphne, and the Shepherd in Suddo,.
Further these Entertainments are of interest as bringing Lyly into
connexion with a number of important folk--Montague, Hertford,
Lady Russell, the Knollys--who afford us further possible instances
ofthe ' Twenty frendes' ofwhose backwardness he complains (p. 378),
and two at least of men who took a more active interest in him. In
Sir Henry Lee, the old Champion, and the Earl of Cumberland his
successor, for whom I believe him to have composed the Tiltyard
and Quarrendon speeches, we have acquaintances who throw direct
light on the hitherto isolated and disconnected fact of his member-
ship of Parliament for Aylesbury, Feb. x592-3, and Appleby, Sept.
x597, seats doubtless controlled by those important landowners .
Acquaintance with Lee is further specially appropriate to one whom
I have conjectured (Lire, pp. 4-5) to be born at Boxley, near Maid-
stone, son of William Lyllye, yeoman of that place. For Lee was
connected with the Vyatt family, who owned Allington Castle and
Boxley Abbey in the near neighbourhood of Maidstone ; his father
having married Margaret, sister of Sir Thomas Wyatt the elderS.
Sir Thomas the younger had foffeited his estates by his rebellion in
554, but Mary had restored them in the following year to his
widow, on whose death her son George succeeded*. The restora-
tion tan have been but partial ; for hot only did Elizabeth grant the
' site and mansion of the monastery of Boxley to John Astley' in
* See Lire, p. 48. Quarrendon is some two mlles north-west of Aylesburv.
Appleby Castle was one of the Clifford family-seats: see Whitaker's tfist, of
Craz.en, ed. 1878, pp. 3z, 348-9 .
u Each is about two mlles from it, and from the other ; and one or the other
may be in Lyly's mind when he raakes Fidus lell us that Iffida's' abiding x, as
within two toiles of my Fathers mamion house" (cf. passage quoted from Eulh. ii
in Lire, p. 3)- At Boxley three centuries seem to have obliterated ail trace of
Lyly's family. On the tombstones in the churchyard or on the floor of the nave or
aide inside the church is no inscription now decipherable earlier than late scven-
teenth or eighteenth century, save on two brasses (one of 1576) uneonnected with
Lyly : and the only inhabitant of the naine I could hear of, a farm-labottrer, came
originally from Faversham.
Sir Henry Wyatt, ob. I3 î
I
Sir Thos. "Vyatt (rider), I503 .-I42
I
Sir Thos. Wyatt (yotmger), 1521 ?-1554
I
George Wyatt (lord of the manor of
I
Margaret =Sir Anthony Lee
Sir Henry Lee, x53o-x61o
(N.B. In 1573 Lee had chambers
in the Savoy; Lire, p. 17 note)
Boxley, i57o-i623)
* Sec l)ict./Val. Bg. art. ' Wyatt, sir Thomas (15o37-I542).'
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
I569 1, but as recorded above (Lire, p. 4) the Crown leased eighteen
acres of the manor of Boxley in x572 to William Lyllye, whom
I believe to be out author's father. Possibly the complete restoration
was ruade after that date, when Lyly's father would become George
Wyatt's tenant. George Wyatt, at any rate, was the leading land-
owner and representative of the family from x57o or before till 623.
It was probably ho who procured Lyly his introduction to Lord De
la Warre ind to Burleigh ; and if we were to press the autobiogra-
phical significance of the Fidus and Iffida story, we should be obliged
to find in Lyly's early love a niece of George Wyatt s, of whom,
however, I tan find no trace. But it was doubtless Burleigh to
whom Lyly owed some help at college and his introduction at
Court *
Among the men of letters with whom these Entertainments may
have brought him into connexion are George Peele, who composed the
Hermit's Speech at Theobalds, May 591 ; possibly Nicholas Breton
in regard to .Ivetkam, i59i ; Bacon at Gray's Inn, i594- 5 ; Sir John
Davies at Harefield, i6o2 ; and Ben Jonson at Theobalds in i6o6 ;
1 Hasted, ii. x25.
e By way of strengthening the claire of the highly-reputed father of Fidus to be
the father of Lyly himself, I append from the Catalogue of ,4noient Z)eeds in the
Record Office, vol. ii. p. 3t3, the summary of two documents, which show that
there were prosperous Lylys in Maidstone hall a century belote his birth.
' Kent. B. 2552. Grant by Thomas Torner of Maydeston, to John LyIIy of tho
saine, of land at Northanckland, with a fane called "bromelane," in the parish of
Maidestou, 4June , 32 Henryvii [i.e. 15o7]. 'ragraentofseal:
' Kent, B. 2553. Release by Thomas WeIIs of Maidestone, and Robert WeIles
of Ayssheforde, the sons and heirs of Richard Welles late of Maidestone, deceased,
to William Lylly the elder of the same, of their right to a quart'y, with "le
voydynge" at Bokelande in the parish of Maidestone. 3o July, I 5 Henry vil
[i.e. tSoo ]. Two seals, one brken: This might be the author's great-grand-
tather.
t Cf. went fo hir Vncles," passage quoted from ïu. il on p. 4 above.
I have aiready noted the autobiographical element in the 'Glasse': cf. his
tribute to Burleigh, E]z. ii. I98 : ' This noble man I round so ready being but
a stratmger, to do me good, that neyther I ought to forger him, neyther cease to
pmy for him,' &c.
= Among some poems first included by Grosart among Z)avies' rors, I869-76 ,
i. 46o (Fnller Worthies Library), from a MS. of Laing's nosv in the Edinburgh
Uuiversity Library, is a sonnet that appears (though Grosart does hot say so) to be
presented to some lady with a copy of Eu]tues. It begins :
' In his sweete booke, y treasnry of witt,
All virtues, heautyes, passions, written be:
And with such lire they are sert forth in it
As still methinkes yt which I read I sec,' &c.
I add here a contemporary referenee, omitted in the Life, 13. 79, from Greene's
2$[ena$on, x589, p. I, ed. Arb.:--'Samda ruade this replie, because she heard
him so superfine, as if 2hbus had leamd him to refine his mother tongue,
wherefore thonght h¢ had done it of an inkhorne desire to be eloquent ; and
386 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
though, notwithstanding the somewhat isolated character of his work,
there was always the independent probability of his acquaintance
with these and others. Wiiliam Basse, born c. I583, was too young
to have been at Thame when the Queen visited the neighbouring
P, ycote : his association with either place--and P, ycote was one of
his haunts--can hardly date before I596. The only case, however,
where I see reason to suspect formal collaboration is at Elvetham in
i59 , where William Watson perhaps supplied a song and the Poet's
Latin address. It is to be noted that Watson, whose I-IecatomlatMa
in I582 had been dedicated to Lyly's patron, and prefaced by
a letter from Lyly, was at this time probably his near neighbour in
St. Bartholomew's Hospital (Life, pp. 66-7) ; so at least we should
infer from the following record in the Register of St. Bartholomew
the Less, which, as said, served the Hospital as a parish church
' 6 Sept. 159. Thomas Watson, gent, was buried. '
III. The fact that these Entertainments contain many songs, some
of them markedly euphuistic, e. g. that on the phoenix in Cowdray,
and ' Hearbes, wordes and stones' in Suddey, hot only corroborates
Lyly's daim to those in the plays, but increases the probability that
he w-rote others. I have therefore instituted a much more thorough
aearch, in MSS. and in the printed Anthologies and contemporary
Song-books, where neady all work is anonymous. As result I print as
probably his a considerable body of verse, most of which has hitherto
remained unprinted and unassigned. The poems vary widely, both
in merit and in the degree of probability I attach to the attribution,
which, so far as time aliowed, I have supported by marginal
references. One or two of them will be recognized as old favourites
which have been uncertainly ascribed to Raleigh : one, the Bee, has
been generally assigned to Essex; but few, I believe, will question
the superiority of Lyly's claire, and that we have here an imeresting
testimony by himself to the fact that his First Petition was answered,
and to the kind of answer it received. Several others, of poor poetic
Alelicerfus thinking that Samela had learnd with Zucilla in .4tens to anatomize
wit, anti speake none but çimiles, imagineà she smoothed ber talke to be thought
like Sal#O , aos Paramour.' Likewise I bave been reminded of the staaza
Itenrie Vpchear's commendatory verses to the saine ta]e» the aceoracy of ,hich
need hot be pressed :
*Of all the flowers a Zillie on{c)e I lou'd,
Whose labouring beautie brancht it selle abroade ;
But now old age his glorie bath remoud,
And Greener obiects are my eyes aboade.'
Except perhaps, Davie$' in larefleld: see Notes, p.
Collier's iBiblioK. Catalogue, ii. 49o.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 387
quality, bear unmistakable marks of his hand. It must hOt be
forgotten that, in his letter to Watson of x582 (Lire, p. 27), he
acknowledges that he has produced love-poems (in an irregular
mette ? cf. those vol iii. pp. 464-7) which he has no intention of
printing. One or two are included less for any likeness to his
style or.sentiment, than because they fit the place of some missing
song in the plays. Some seem altogether too good for the poor and
halting rhymester of others ; and compel us to remember the similar
inequality of those in the plays. I am constrained to admit the
possibility that the best of these latter are by some other hand,
while still maintaining the probability of Lyly's authorship. For his
anonymity I offer the simple explanation, grounded partly on his
letter to Watson, partly on the poverty of some I do not doubt for
his, coupled with the sense of art he very evidently possessed, that
he felt but little pride in these efforts ; but of course he may have
shared or affected the reluctance to appear in public as a poet, which
Puttenham declares was fashionable 1. I have preferred to label the
whole collection as doubtful, though of many I entertain no rem
doubt. The roder of the Introduction prefixed {vol. iii. ad fin.) will
find some helps to distinction.
IV. I have alluded in the Lire, pp. 49 sqq., to the difficulty of
distinguishing the precise share of Lyly and Nash respectively in
surviving Anti-Martinist work. In addition to 'a2#2#e and the doubt-
ful lf/hi2far an/t2e , which latter the Harveys seem to have regarded
as Lyly's (p. 57), I believe we should include a considerable portion
of the rhymes in AJ'ar-Alrartinæ. Not only do the verses themselves
(e. g. xst rhyme, st. 2, 4th rhyme, st. i, i2th rhyme, st. 2) bear some
resemblance to Lyly, of whose verse-style I bave supplied the reader
with fuIler materials for judging; but a passage in the reply Afarre2Izrar-
2rarlin, the impartial attitude of which, attacking either side, exactly
reproduces that of the Harveys (cf. p. 57), represents ' Lucian' as
leader of the whole libelling crew , and another describes Mar-Martin
/lrte of Poesæe, x589. p. 37, ed. Arb.
2 ' On Whitson euen last at night,
I dreaming sawe a pretie sight,
Thtee raonstet in a halter tide,
And one before, who seemde their guide.
The formost lookt and lookt againe,
As if he had hot all his traine:
M, rith that I askt that gaping man
His naine: my naine (said he) is Lucian
This is a Iesuit¢, quoth he,
These 211artin and zIar-mar/in be.
388 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
and Martin as wrangling at cards about ' the elder hand,' a point
on whieh Lyly puns in _Pae a. Moreover the passage from the
-Protestation (quoted p. 5 o, note) certainly implies that Mat-Martin
was the author of the play in which Martin (as Nash tells us in
A[arli»'s 3[onIhs Ail»de, quoted p. 52, note) was ' ruade a Maygame
vpon the Stage,' i.e. the first of the Anti-Martinist comedies (cf.
pp. 52-3), the authorship of which rests between Lyly and Nash.
I add therefore, after the ' doubtful' lVhOo, such parts of J[ar-
AIartine as I think may similarly have been written by Lyly, placing
it now about May or June, a little later than stated on p. 5
V. I include among Lyly's undoubted works A l;uneral Oration
vison lhedeatA ofElizabetA, i6o3, professing to be written by ' Infelice
Academico Ignoto' (below, pp. 5o9-I6). Nichols who, among other
details and tributes, prints Zhe 7=rue Order... al lhe 17unerall which
forms the complement of the tract, gives only (iii. 6zo) the bare
title of the Oration--accident, as usual, conspiring to keep Lyly in
the baekground: but a brief notice of this unelaimed tribute in
]3rydges' testiluta, vol. iv. lO-i4, led me to examine it, and examina-
tion convinces me it is Lyly's. The euphuism is, as we should
expect, considerably modified since he wrote EulbAues in i578-8o ,
but there is no marked difference from the style of the descrip-
tive ' Glasse for Europe ' ; and the perhaps inevitable likeness to that
panegyric (vol. ii. pp. 2o6-i5) in tone and subjects is well supported
by other points, e.g. the reticence about Elizabeth's sufferings under
lary (p. 5ii), the comparison to Alexander, the tiresome puns on
' grace' and 'Anglia ' (pp. 51 i, 513), and especially the old Lylian habit
of free transcript from the classics--the reader of the Notes will find
passages closely reproduced from Plutarch's Zt of 2elolbidas and
Aristotle's De 3'rabilibus Auscultationibus, and references to Cmtes,
Diogenes, and to Plato's 2A«do, which Lyly has employed before.
In particular I would beg notice for the similarity of language in the
last paragraph (p. 514), ' I ana amazed,' &c., to that used by Lyly in
the letter of condolence with Sir Robert Cecil on Burleigh's death
I seeke but now for lIachyuell,
And then we would be gone to heII.'--Sig. A 3.
Compare the passage in the Advertirement fo Pa-Ifal«httt (Grosart's Ztarvey,
ii. 215) , where Lyly's phrases in tale are said to 'sauour whotly of the saine
Lucianicall breath, & discouer the miuion Secretarie aloofe.' The reader may
consider that Lucian aud Mar-Martin are directly distiuguished ; but that does uot
affect the other passage, aud I take it that Harvey thinks of Luciaa because he bas
previously thought that Mar-llartin is Lyly.
Vol. iii. p. 4o5 1.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 389
{below, p. 393), where, too, he quotes the same sentiment from
Seneca. The verses with which he concludes are well worth pre-
serving, as Brydges recognized ; and there is interest in his refer-
ence to Spenser and Drayton. The signature ' Infelice Academico
Ignoto' is argument that he had hot, up to the rime of the Queen's
death, received any recognition of his claims ; and the tribute, under
these circumstances, is far more to his credit than was the flattery of
the Glasse. It appears to me improbable that it was actually
delivered on an), public occasion.
"gI. Sixthly I offer the reader a batch of rive new autograph letters.
Four of them, addressed to Sir Robert Cecil, are at Hatfield. They
had been miscatalogued as by ' Dr. Lyly' or ' Thos. Lyly'; but
Mr. R. T. Gunton, Lord Salisbury's private secretary, discovered the
error in regard to one of them, and has since, at my request, con-
firmed my suspicions about the rest. All are undoubtedly Lyly's,
and in his hand. The fifth I owe to Mons. A. G. Feuillerat, lecturer
at the Rennes University, who is preparing a critical survey of Lyly's
life and works, and, following me at Hatfield, had independently
ascertained the Lylian authorship of the other four. Hearing of my
forthcoming edition and seeing it must appear belote his work, he
very generously communicated to me his documents, of which this
fifth letter vas nev. He had found it--it is hot specified in the
Catalogue Indexwin one of the Cotton MSS. It is addressed to
Sir Robert Cotton, under date April 3 o, x6o5; and, though brief,
is of no little interest, and forms out latest certain record of the
author before his death in Nov. i6o6. As regards his Life, the only
change which these letters necessitate is that we must now date the
Petitions in i598 and x6oi, three years later than there stated; and
probably also his entry of the Revels Office in x588, not in i585.
See under Letter iv.
I give them in chronological order, with bfief prefatory comments.
i. 'Ja. I7. x594'(-5) : see Life, p. 64.
Complains to Cecil of some unspecified, therefore probably just
recent, restriction laid upon the exercise of his literary or dramatic
powers, on which we should infer some reflection had been passed
by the Queen or others. It might be referred to the Queen's resent-
ment of a satire on herself in 2"he IVoman (Life, p. 63 ; and vol. ii.
p. OE56, note); but I incline to date that play, and therefore any
annoyance eaused by it, about a year earlier (Intr. vol. iii. p. OE34)-
390 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
As a protest against the inhibition laid upon the Paul's Boys before
Oct. 1591 and still in force, the letter would be still more belated ;
though the Queen's complaint may have related to a slackening in
his output consequent on that embargo, which would greatly diminish
his receipts. A third and, I think, better suggestion has been ruade
above (p. 383), that the occasion of this letter is identical with the
Queen's 'exception against Tentes and Toyles' mentioned in the
Second Petition--some action, namely, taken in consequence of his
misuse of the Office properties, which she chose at the time to colour
by reflections on his unproductiveness, if indeed such reflections are
not imaginary on Lyly's part. If at this time he actually lost his post
in the Revels Office, he must have been reinstated before the letter
of Dec. 22, 1597 (p. 68) t.
(Cecil Papers 24199.)
my duety humbly remembred
Among all ye overthwartes of my poore fortunes, this ye gretest, yt
wher I most expected to shew my dutifull affection, I am cutt of from yo
meanes.
My wittes wer hOt so low bitten by eating & neuer filled [' envy' stxuck
out and altered toi misery but yt some Inuention mîght haue g'rased,
yf hOt for Content, yet for servic. I haue presumed to writ thus much
to yo r Ho: for yt I wold hOt lett goe yt hold in yo r opinion, yt I haue
euer endevored, to kepe fast. But I find occasion bald both before and
behind, for.whersoeuer I snatch, I meet w th a bare scalpe. My praiers
for happy success, and encreas of yo r Ho : hotase shall be supplied in
deuotion. And so humbly crauing pardon, I end. Ja : 17. 1594.
¥o r Ho : in ail duety
JH LYL¥
(4ddressed) To y right honorable Sir Robert Cecil knight, one of ber
MAtis most Ho: privy Counsell.
(Endorsed) M Lillie to my M r.
1.
As said above (p. 63, and cf. vol. il. p. 256, note I), it is unnecessary to connect
with any displeasure of the Queen the fact that T/ce Il/aman, ent. çta. çeg. Sept. aa,
x$95, was hot then printed; but the evident interference of the Censors wilh
x,¥illiam Warner's Albien (3rd ed. i59a , wherein just as he is about to fulfil the
promise of earlier editions and latmch on his accoxmt of Elizabeth, whom he bas
called Pandora, he pulls up with a ' non plus... Vel volo, vel vellem '--Collier,
Bibi. Cat. ii. 484) may have furnished some enemy of Lyl)"s with a pretext for
representing his play to contain similar ' matter of state,' and so gettiag the book
sta).e,I. A fourth ed. of Albion, giving the promised aeeotmt of Êlizabeth's reign,
appeared, like Lyly's play. in 1597.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 39 t
il. ' Ia. 23. 1597 '<-8) : see Lire, p. 69.
Begs Sir Robert, then on the eve of his departure for France t, to
leave him three or four lines which may win access for a petition he
contemplates, i.e. the First, presented 1598. This letter, then,
forms a sequel to that of a month earlier (pp. 68-9) , and implies,
what I could hOt assert before, that Cecil had given some considera-
tion to that appeal. Both letters and the Petition itself are directly
occasioned by the promise of the reversion of the Mastership to
Sir George Buc, to which the simile of the stone thrust between the
shells of the oyster is now clearly seen to allude. ' Beeston ' must
be the 'Sy r Hugh Beeston' of Letter v, hOt yet knighted, and
probably a son of Sir George Beeston of Cheshire, who for many
years commanded the block-house at Gravesend, and was 8 5 in
1596 .
(Cecil Papers 59]I3.)
I date hot presume in yo r Ho: affayres to intrud for access, nor to
be tedious in writing, only this I humbly entreat, (as encoraged by a
motion w eh I mad to Beeston) yt you r H : will leaue three or foure
lynes, w th an' one, it shall seam best in yo r Judgment, yt if, I have any
occasion ether to deliuer a peticion, or preferre a reasonable suit in yo r
absenc, it may be countenanced for yo r sake, so shall I think yt I ara
hot robbed of my hopes, though I be differrd, pardon this prsumption.
And so in ail duety I pray both for yo r Ho: prosperous returne, &
success. Ia. 23. I597
Yo r H : in ail servie JH. LYLY.
(Addressed) For y right Ho : Sir Robert Cecil knight Principall Secre-
tary to her Ma ri°.
(Endorsed) M r Lyllie to my M r.
iii. ' Sept. 9, 1598' : see Life, p. 72.
Conveys his expressions of condolencè on the loss of Lord Bur-
leigh, who had been ailing on Cecil's return and died on Aug. 4 : and
at the same rime takes occasion to remind the Secretary of his claims.
t He was sent to Paris on an embassy to prevent Henri IV from making separate
peace with Philip II ; he reached Paris Match 3, and was back in England April zg-
(Dict. A'at. BioK.)
2 Calendar er I-Iatfleld 2lSç. vols. iv. p. z4 o, ri. p. 218. In these MSS. from
I59.ç onwards, the son figures generally as ' M r. Beeston,' a friend of Cecil,and also
of Raleigh, at whose return to England in the autumn of 1595 he expresses extreme
pleasure (.fb. vol. v. p. 391). In a memorandum of Ceeil's dated nine days before
Lyly's letter, Jan. x 4, 1597-8, he is named among other courtier ho had otïered
to accompany him to France {fb. vol. viii. p. I6).
392 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDI.-K
The First Petition, with which the expression 'ten yeres' leads us to
associate it, had probably ere now been presented. From the
poem, which also speaks of ' ffiue )'eares twise told' and ' promises
perfume' (vol. iii. p. 497), we should certainly infer that it had received
a very discouraging reply (stt. 2-4); but in the interval the Queên,
who had possibIy seen the poem, may bave softened. There is no
certainty, however, that her pleasure ' yt ),or Ho : and M r Grevil may
be her lemembrauncers' refers to Lyly's case: the words may be
used quite generally of their assumption of functions vacated by
Burleigh's death, from which Lyly ventures to draw some private
encouragement. The most interesting point is the mention of
'a Brother of myne, chaplayne of ye Savoy,' some Latin verses of
whom on Burleigh's death are added. It forms an exception to my
statement on p. 6 that Lyly mentions no relative beyond his wife and
children. 'A Master Chaplain and four other chaplains' were
included on the foundation of the Savoy in the licence given to the
executors of Henry VII by his successor in xSX2, and seem to have
been appointed regularly until the dissolution of the Hospital in
x7o2 1; but no list of them survives, and the only other mention
I c.an find of chaplain Lyly is in a letter among the Sutherland MSS.,
dated June 4, x596, which shows that he had held the chaplaincy
for some years . Possibly he should be identified with the Peter
Lyllie who occasionally discharged the episcopal function of book-
licenser in the years 597, x598, and x6oo (p. 44, note 3), and is
confused with out author in the entry of the Sixe Covr¢ Comed[es,
Jan. 9, x627-8 (see vol. il. p. 302) ; but more probably that individual
was the grammarian's grandson, who received the rectory of Fulham
May xT, x598, and a prebend at St. Paul's Ap. x6, i599 3.
(Cecil Papers 64/5.)
my duety remembred.
I hope your honnor will pardon this unexpected prsumption, to serve
you, w t a writt of Tandem aliquando *, being the la.st yt offer a Remem-
braunc of my deuotion. When I ballaunced ye matter w t wordes, I round
i Lockhart's "rhe Savoy Calel ,
ttist. 3ISS. Con*miss., ijrth 'eport, p. x39a. It is from «W. Moune'
il.e. Dr. "Villiam Mourir], Master of the Savoy, to Lord Cobham at Court, about
a Mr. Bigge, chaplain of the Savoy, who, when charged belote the Archbishop
ith maro.ing without licence, had defended himself by sayin "he thou,h¢ he
might well do it, as his fellow chaplains, 1I* Ifforwode aadBl L 11 "ê. had
married without licence as many or more than he had. °
IDiot. 'at. liog, art. 'Lily or Lilly, Pete (d.
* Opening wotds of lhe second Cafiliae Oation.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 393
yo worth to weighdowne all witt. He that studies, tobe longest in yo
Comendac6n, must tome short. I Leave discourses to thos, yt have
more Cop¥ of words but not more feeling of greif, and Content my self,
yt ail m¥ Epitaphes be writtin in amazednes, living them as heads for
other to Anotamize, concluding w t y* true saing. Leves curoe loquntur,
ingentes stupent 1. I have inclosed, a few verses of a Brother of myne,
chaplayne of ye Savoy, who is a partner of the Com6n loss, and sheweth
both his affection & duety.
And so as one of ye Queens patients, who bave nothing appliid thes
ten yeres to my wantes but promises, I humb|y end, hoping that seing
her matie is plesed yt yor Ho: and M r Grevil may be her Remem-
brauncers, I shall find a spedy repayre of my ruined expectation/.
Sept. 9 1598
laumbly deuoted to yo r h : dispositfi
Jtaor.
i
Cecilius moritur ; lacbrimoe hoc singultibus addant,
Omnis in hoc vno concidit orbis honos.
Virtutes in se prudentia continet omnes,
ipsaq tecum obiit Cecili ; dic vbi Virtus ?
3
Foelix, o nimium foelix, bona si mea nossem
Anglia . dixerat hoec, gemiturq3 ecumbit anhelans
('tddressed) For ye right honorable Sir Robert Cecil Knight Principall
Secretary to her Ma tic.
(Endorsed) 9 September 98 D r Lyly s to my M r. Epitaphe upon the
death of my lo. Thrêr.
iv. 'Feb. 57, i6oo'(-I) : see Life, p. 74.
Suggests that something might be allotted him out of the pro-
perty forfeited by the rebels, i.e. undoubtedly, Essex and the
supporters of his rash movement at the beginning of this
month, Feb. 8. Essex had been arrested at his own house
on the e»'ening of that day, brought to trial and condemned
i Phaedra in Seneca's taripolyttts, 607. * See on next letter.
' Dr. Lyl),' is probably a mistake of Cecil's secretary, who was confusing the
evidentl), obscure chaplain of the Savo)' with the well-known Dr. Edmund Lilly,
nonainated b)' Lord Buckhurst, the Chancellor of Oxford, for the Deanery of Christ
Chutch two years before ; about vhich nomination, and Essex's opposition theeto,
Buckhurst writes to Cecil on May 7, x596 (Caltndar oflht ttat./ieldllSS, vol. vi.
P- 97)- On the back of another letter, unconnected with the subject, Cecil ruade
two days Inter a list of Doctors of Divinity, in which ' Lyllye' appears, but no
duplicate or variant of the naine (lb. p. 99). Cf. also Dr. Edmund Lilly's letter
to Cedl of Dec. 9, 596 (lb. p.
94 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDX
on the i9th , and executed (after Ezabeth had once reca||ed ber
signature of the warrant) on the sth, i.e. two days before Ly|y's
etter. The language used in regard to these ' Rebes' is so dose an
anticipation of that of the Second Petition (pp. 7o--I) as requires us
to suppose the two documents to refer to the saine events and be
written approximately at the saine time. This, like that, speaks
moreover of ' i3 yeres servic'; just as the ' ten yeres' of the pre-
ceding letter corresponds with the ' Tenn yeares' of the First Peti-
tion. Moreover we have the definite date i6ol, affixed to the copy
of the Second in Stephen Powle's MS., placing it at least a month
after the present letter. Cearly I bave, in the Life, antedated them
by three years. Even some of the language in the letter of Dec. 22,
i597 (pp. 68-9) would corne more appropriately shortly belote the
First ; especially the opening, the phrase ' vnwearied pacienc ' repeated
in that Petition, and the allusion to the promise of the Mastership
to Buc which would correspond to the ' dead hopes' in the saine.
Yet its figures, on the strength of which I dated them in 1595 and
1598, are fully as explicit as those of these later letters, which require
I598 and i6oi. Writing Dec. 22, i597, he says he has waited
patiently ' thes 12 yeres,' and hopes for satisfaction ' in the I3':
while i585, to which this points as the date of his entry ofthe Office,
might, on other grounds, seem a better year for such entry than 1588.
By way of reconciling the discrepancy we might suppose the Queen's
vague promise of the Mastership made, not on his entry in 1585, but
some three years later ; and that, in the formal Petition, Lyly rectified
an error of memory, or an exaggeration, ruade in the private appeal
to Cecil in the preceding December. Since, hotvever, the actual
words ' I was entertayned yo r lX{a tie servant... I date not saye w th
a promise, butt a hopeffull Item, of the Reversion' rather imply
a promise ruade at the time of his entry, I think better, now, to place
that entry in 1588 , which is more in accord with the witness of the
Revels Accounts (cf. p. 4 i), and to explain the contradiction of dates
by supposing ' thes i2 yeres' of the letter of Dec. i597 to refer rather
to his vice-mastership of the Boys, the commencement of which may
still be put in I585. In that capacity, though working for the Queen
in the composition of plays for her amusement, his connexion with
the Office was merely informal and incidental (pp. 34-6); and it
would become formal only on his receiving the Clerk-Controller-
ship in 1588. By separating, then, two steps in his career hitherto
assumed as simultaneous, we get rid of the difficulty, and correct
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 395
a mistake which without the fresh evidence must have remained
undetected.
(Cecil Papers 77/I4.)
Right Ho: vousalf to cast an eye to 2 lynes. I wold be an humble
Suret to ber Ma ri°, to haue something out of yO landes, leases, goods or
Fynes, yt shall rail unto ber highnes, by the true fait, of thes false,
desperat and dislioll Traytors. I ara not so impudent as to intreat yo r
Ho : as a motioner, but a favorer, yf happily it be moued yt after t 3
yeres servic & suit for yo Revells, I may turne ail my forces & frends
to feed on ye Rebel|s. In all onely I end, wishing the end of al1 ther lives
to be such, as goe about untimely to seek art end of her hignes arxd yo TM.
Feb 27. I6oo yo H to be disposed JH : L'¢LY
(.4ddressed) For yo right Ho: Syr Robert Cecil knight Principall
Secretary to ber Ma ri°.
(Endorsed) M r Lilly to my M r
v. 'April the Last, x6o5': Life, p. 76.
The Cotton letter, which I owe to M. Feuillerat, is among the
MSS. damaged by the tire at Ashburnham House on Oct. 23, I73I ,
before the Cotton Library found its final home at Bloomsbury (I753) :
but the portion destroyed is but one eighth or ninth of the whole,
and, being at the side, can pretty certainly be restored from the con-
text. Very possibly IV[. Feuillerat's restoration may differ slightly
from mine, nor do I know if he shares my view of the letter's pur-
port. It runs as follows :--
(Cotton MSS. Jul. Crus. iii. f. 246.)
Yf I may intreat 3 or 4 lynes from
(you) to Mr Sollictor who hath my booke
(sent) to him by Sy r Hugh Beeston, io my
(behalf :) both for his good Counsell & quick dispatch s I hon
(nor him) being a great Scholer, & },ou my good
(frend also tender) me very well, you bave
(known) me long» though never rich, honest
(thoug)h never happye, & to effect of t
(which)e , yOtt r Judgment must sett downe, for
(my) good, what shall pleas you ; my man
yo r Ho : as ai trie rS. reads yo a Ho : a.
s The tail of some long letter followed by a dot (or the top of an e) is just
visible. It might be ' abfenfe.'
& quick dispatch] writttn above the line as an imertion.
« & to etïect of] Lylyfirst *orote & the effect of, andil fs uncertain ,vhel]wr]ds
erasure ofthe fs meant to indude the &, or ,vhtther of is or is net erased.
_ {tvhich)e] the suriving letter may be r, in xvhid taseerha2s (yt soone)r»
$houM le reId.
396
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
(sh)all Carry yo r Letter. And so w h my very
(hear)ty Coff dt : I Committ yo u to ye Lord,
(Ap)ril the Last . 16o 5.
Yo TM to vse/
JIION LYLY.
(Endorsed) To ye Right H(bl;e
my verye good frend
(Syr) Rober(t) Cotten
Knight
From this important letter we gather that among Lyly's friends for
some time past had been the famous antiquary, whose house in West-
minster near the river, on a site at present occupied by the House of
Lords, had before Elizabeth's death become a resort of leading states-
men and men of letters, and the regular meeting-place of the Society
of Antiquaries '. There, probably enough, Lyly had met ]3en Jonson
and Camden, ]3acon and Raleigh, and many another bearer of a
famous name, including perhaps Shakespeare himself, whose genius
was long ere this abundantly declared. Sir Hugh Beeston, mentioned
in Letter ii, and knighted perhaps on James I's accession, is still
interesting himself on Lyly's behalf. ' M r Sollictor' is, of course,
the Solicitor-General, Sir John Doddridge, who had been appointed
to that office on Oct. 29 of the previous year, I6o4, and did hOt
resign it to Francis ]3acon till June 25, 16o 7. Doddridge had
entered the Middle Temple in I577, and was among the earliest
members of the Society of Antiquaries 2. Now what is the 'booke'
of Lyly's that has been sent to Doddridge on his behalf? We have
no information of anything published by him since Zones 2Ilelamor-
p]tosis in 16Ol ; and, had he written fresh play or novel, it would
surely hav« seen the light. A fresh edition of AuiOhues, the first
since I597, was indeed issued in this year, i6o5, by William Leake ;
but Lyly would hardly be recommended to a public man by sending
to the latter a work of a quarter of a century ago, with which he was
in all likelihood already familiar ; and the year on April 3 ° is barely
six weeks old, which makes equally against our identifying the 'booke'
with another perhaps possible work of this year, which however I have
rejected s. The single point that favours the notion of literary refer-
ence is the allegation that Doddridge--for he, I think, and hOt
x Cotton took his B.A. at Cambridge in I585 ; he joined the Society (fotmded
572) in I59o (19i«t. 2Var. tNog.). In a list of members of it in the reign of Eliza-
beth pub. ia Th. Hearne's Collection of Curiaus IMscoursts, xTîl, 8 o, vol. ii. 42I -
49, the 38 names include those of Andrewes, Camden, CoRon» Davies, I)oddridge,
Lambard and Stow, bat hot Lyly's, nor Beeston's, nor the others mentioned in the text.
Dict. Wat. Biog. t See below, p. 399, note i.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 397
]3eeston, is meant--is 'a great Scholer '; words which Lyly may
intend merely as a general reason for his respect, a compliment
which Cotton might reproduce in his requested note of introduction.
The letter plainly has some practical and particular end in view, one
to which Doddridge's 'good Counsell & quick dispatch' will be of
service, one about which Lyly himself will lose no rime, and there-
fore begs that the bearer--so I understand it--may be entrusted
with Cotton's note at once. This summary, hardly courteous,
method does hot look like a literary affair. I take it that the
' booke' sent to the eminent lawyer by Beeston, the man of affairs,
was no product of our author's brain, but a much more matter-of-fact
charter or deed of conveyance of land . The drawing of such a
' booke' was sometimes a very intricate affair, especially if it con-
cerned Crown land, or land in which the Crown had rights. Special
privileges, conflicting claires, questions of arrears of rent for which it
was desirable to accepta composition, might have tobe settled
before the legal transfer could be ruade; and there can be little
doubt that a law-officer of the Crown, apart from the legal weight
attaching to his decisions, might, if he close, considerably expedite
procedure. I cannot illustrate this better than by quoting in a note
a letter often years eaflier, in which Beeston had also bêen concerned
In a word, the interpretation I put upon this final letter of Lyly is
that, whether as a result of that third petition of which he encloses
a copy (now lost) in the letter to Cecil of Feb. 4, I6o2[-3] (P. 75), or
of fresh applications ruade to ber successor, the 'poor patient ' bas at
length got the 'something' he craved, bas actually received some
i This ancient legal term, seen in the AS. b&-land, was even now becoming
obsolete; the latest instance the N. E. D. qnotes is from the Bible, I6 ,Jerem. xxxii.
I ' The witnesses that snbscribed the booke [I885, R. V.' deed '] of the purchase.'
Cf. x I-2"enry I iii. x. 4 'By that rime will onr Booke, I tbinke, be drawne.'
RlCH^RD PER¢IVAL TO SIR ROV.gRT CE¢ILI595, Jnly t.--'This book
between Sir William Hatton and yon is ful|y agreed npon and will be engrossed
and ready to be sealed by tomorrow, 8 ofthe dock in the morning. Myself and
/I'. Willis are named to the intent the whole moiety sball hOt settle in iI r. Beeston,
who is veut desirons to lay out .'38 more, which maketh a full third part. The
book between Longford and vott is hot yet agreed, being a conveyance so intricate
as bi r. Hesketh desireth to hve M r. Serjeant Warburton's advice, which shall be
had. iir. Longford will move yon tbat he may receive his rents, over and above
his third part due at Whitsuntide last, because he reconciled himmlf to the church
before that time ; meaning by this stratagem to draw some foo more rom yon.
But he may be answered that the land is in extent for arrearages due for many
years past to tbe Queen, which cannot be discharged by his coming to the church ;
whereas if all arrearages were paid and that he stood on even gronnd at Whitsun-
tide, yon might shew him that favonr which now you cannot.--From yonr honse
this oresent Fridaymornin.'--Endorsed : " It Julii, 595. tarolograph ½ p.,
(Calendar qf Itat.fleld 21ISS. vol. v. p. 77.)
98 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
grant of Crown land, the legal conveyance of which is now, Aprit
t6o5, in hand. The grant itself, if it survives, has escaped my
researches at the Record Office ; but the explanation seems more
probable than one which should relate the letter to some lost literary
work. It is pleasant to be able, at the very end of my task, and
almost of Lyly's lire, to discern, if but fainfly, some break and lifting
in the cloud of anxiety and disappointment that had brooded over
him so long ; and I believe we may find confirmation of it in the fact
that when the Revels Accounts are resumed, in the year Nov. 16o 4
to Nov. 16o5, Edmond Pagenbam appears in tbe office of Clerk-
Controller, which Lyly had probably held at least as lately as Aug.
i6o2 (p. 38I, above). It is natural to connect this circumstance with
the letter; and to suppose that he had raised money on his new
possession and retired from duties of which he had long grown
weary, or that resignation was understood as a condition of the grant.
If this be so, the interval for which Accounts are lacking, 1588-16o4,
exactly covers, by a singular coincidence, the period of Lyly's tenure
of his post (above, p. 394)- But, grant or no gant, he seems to have
remained at St. Bartholomew's, where he is buried on Nov. 30, 16o61.
Oct. 9- Oct. 8.
1553- 1554.
1569 (Spring).
CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY.
Birth.
Enters Magd. Coll. Oxford. Spends three years
in 'the country,' perhaps as a tutor. B.A.
April 27, 1573. M.A. June i, i575.
x575-6. Perhaps at Cambridge. M.A. there, i579.
1577-8. Acquaintance with Harvey ' in the Savoy.'
x 578 (Dec.). Publication of Euphues, Part I.
1579. Private Secretary to the Earl of Oxford.
158o (Easter). Publication of 2uphues, Part Il.
158o-4. Production of Caml/aslbe, Salbho and _Phao, Gal-
lathea.
1585 (April). Vice-toaster of the Paul's Boys.
x586-8. Production of tndimion and Zoves 3Ietamor-
phosis (earlier form).
1588. Cterk-Controller of the Revels and of Tentes and
Toyles.
1589 . 3Iidas produced.
' I ara told by Dr. Normma Moore that the burial-ground was situate on the south
side of the present square of the Hospital. The church is ou the north.
59o.
I59I.
I59O-.
I593.
594--
I597.
I598.
I599.
I60I.
I602.
1602- 3 .
604.
I6O6 (Nov. 30).
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 39 9
.Jother BomMe produced.
Inhibition of the Paul's Boys.
Several JEnlerlainmenls produced.
The IVoman in the J[oone produced.
The Queen's displeasure.
The Revels Mastership promised to Buc.
The First Petition.
2"he A[a.,des A[etamorhosis produced.
The Second Petition.
Harefieid Entertainment.
A Third Petition (lost).
Probable grant of land and resignation of his post
in the Revels Office.
His burial at St. Bartholomew's.
OTE l.--For a long time I was minded to include among Lyly's
works one which would bave suggested that, before the letter to Cotton
was written, he had spent some rime abroad, especially in Italy--to wit,
An 01de l]lrans Zesson and a Young cil'ans Loue, published I6o5 4 °
as'By Iqicholas Breton.' In a signed dedication to Sir Thomas Lin-
wraye, Breton speaks of its xvit, learning and judgment xvith a want
of modesty unusual in an Elizabethan poet; and in a further address
to the Reader describes it as a discourse he bas ' met with of late . . .
written by I know hot xvhom.' Grosart, regarding this as merely a play-
fui device, an 'ever-recurring trick of expression,' included it in his
edition of Breton's IVorks, I879, vol. il; but Hazlitt in his 1-1andbook
(p. 60)had classed it as 'edited' by Bretonl. In generaI tone and in
the subjects treated (the Terentlan opposition betxveen age and youth,
represented by the interlocutors Chremes' and 'Pamphilus,' the old
man's distrust of travel and the importance he attaches to money, the
opposition between Court, country, and Universlty lire, the advice on
marriage, the jokes on Latin grammar, the batch of favourite natural-
history abusions) the piece is extremely like Lyly; the position and
character of Chremes--a xvealthy yeoman, proud of and indulgent to his
clever son, though xvith a private assurance of the superior reliance
to be placed on his own native shrewdness and experience--exactly
tallies with xvhat we know, or bave surmised, of Lyly's father (Life, pp. 3-
5) ; and the dialogue bas several reminiscences of Euîbhues and l[oher
.Bombte. These last, hoxvever, are mainly proverbial or expressive of
general sentiment, hot the close reproductions of special phrase which
helped us in the Entertainments. The general run of the style exhibits
1 Brydges' Censura Ziteraria, il. 80, has a brief note on it. Percy pronounced
it Breton's ; Reed» to be edited by Breton.
400 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
unlikeness even in the likeness, e.g. the brief rattling exchange of con-
ceited question and reply, which re¢alls the talk with Cupid in Gallatlea
and Laves Ietamorlwsis, is round elsewhere in Breton, and lacks some-
thing of the point with whieh Lyly would have infused it ; and there is,
besicles, an occasional inconsequence in the reasoning or language whieh
Lyly would hardly bave passed. I notice, moreover, one or two things
that oeeur in other of Breton's works ; there is an improbability about
his concern in it, if Lyly's ; and finally, after long hesitation, I decide
hot to daim it.
NOTE II.--Inasmuch as the writer of the artlele on Bishop Joseph
Hall in the Dict. iV,t. Bio. suggests the identity of my author with
a character whom I ignored in the Lire--' a witty and bold atheist, one
1M r Lilly, who, by reason of his travels and abilities of discourse and
behaviour' was able seriously to hamper Hall with his patron Sir Robert
Drury on his presentation to the living of Halsted in Essex in 16Ol, and
whose subsequent removal by the Plague, smoothing his path belote his
marriage in 16o3, Hall regards as a providential interposition (Obsewoa-
tions on his oxvn lire, p. xxxvii of S. W. Singer's ed. of the Satires,
1824), I think better to point out that the suggested identity is con-
tradicted by, inter alia, dates.
NOTE III.--' No Greek, I suppose?' is a question sometimes put me
in regard to Lyly's attainments: and so I state here my opinion
that, though he probaby read Latin with far more ease, and leaned,
like most of his contemporaries, on Latin translations of Aristotle, PIu-
tarch, and the Greek authors generally, yet he did possess some
knowledge of the language ; as is shown by his correction, in Epltoebus
of the ' Biantem' of Guarini and ' Byas ' of EIyot to ' Bion' with Plutarch
(see Notes, p. 352), by his fanciful derivation of ;,çp in another passage
supplied by himself (see Note on p. 266 l. 13), and by his coinage of
imaginary Greek names to colour some natural-history fiction of his own
e.g. ' though the stone Cylindrus at euery thunder clappe, rowle from the
hill,' Eufi. i. 219 l. 5, 'the stone Pansura, which draweth all other
stones, be they neuer so heauy,' Euh. ii. 184 l. 3, and "Anyta, which
being a sweet flower at the rising of the sunne, becommeth a weede,
if it be not pluckt before the setting,' Sah. ii. i. 91--for none of which
do I find any original in Pliny. Cf. ' a sparke fell into the eyes of Actia,
whereoff she dyed,' Eujbl. ii. Il 1. So. On the other hand he blindly
follows the mistakes of Abraham Fleming's translation of Aelian's Varia
Historia (I576 4 °. fois. 2I, lç2, 156 ) : cf. notes on Eu#hues il. lO7 I. 28,
166 L 35,2o 3 1. 34-
NOTE IV.--In view of Lyly's very probable connexion, in a literary
sense, with Spenser and that elder group of scholars a[ad poets--Sidney,
Greville, Dyer, and Harvey--who were strongly sensible of the value of
Chaucer's work, I collect here one or two passages or points wherein he
ma)" have been influenced b¥ that poet.
BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 4or
In Euuts i. 3t6 the letter to Alcius about truc gentilesse' may be
due to the famous passage in The Wyfof Balhes Talc D. I IO9-64 ; in
Euh. il. 43 1. z we have ' a Caunterbury tale' as synonym for a fable,
and in ii. 83 1.9 ' a fine taste noteth the fond appetites,' &c. may be
reminiscent of the Wifds Prologue D. 466, 'A likerous mouth moste
han a likerous tayl,' svhile ' coltes tooth,' 1. 6oz, occurs Euh. ii. 1Tu 1. 5-
In Gallathea sve have ail the matter of the Alchemist, including his
desertion by Peter, clearly borrosved (svith probably the inter-ention of
Reginald Scot)from the Canon's Yeoman's Prologue and Talc, wherein
the exclamation ' Peter,' L 665, may have suggested the naine of Lyly's
rascal, while the naine of Robin, the miller's son, and the talc of the
Astronomer falling into a pond, may be taken from The 2lIilleres Talc;
in the saine play, and in Endimion, fairies are introduced, perhaps from
Scot, perhaps from the IVyfofBaMes Talc, and, if we consider the lines
of Aureola, the Fairy Queen, in Elvetham (where sec notes), the latter
source seems probable ; while the burlesque figure of Sir Tophas follows,
dosely though hot obviously, the main lines of Chaucer's Sir Thopas
(sec notes on the play). And further, much proverbial wisdom, though
found in the intervening collection of that evident Chaucer-lover, John
Heywood, may have been taken by Lyly direct from the older poet;
among such I note Memphio's remark in 2llo/her Bo»uie, i. I. 73-5,
which may be reminiscent of the WoEe of Bathes Prologue D. 78-8o,
'dropping bouses, and eek smoke, I And chyding wyves, maken men
to flee I Out of hir osvene hous' ; and Rixula's proverb about the 'gray
goose in the lake ' in the same play, iii. 4. I3-4, is quoted by the saine
communicative lady D. 69-7o ; while that about the cripple in Euh. ii.
9 z L 8 and Gai/. iv. I. 46 occurs in Troy/us and Criseyd«, iv. I458, from
which poem, rather than from Boccaccio's Fi/os/rato, Lyly probably derived
his knowledge of that purely mediaeval raie, alluded to in Euh. i. Zl 91. I I
'Troylus was to faithfull to Croessida.' For the suggestions about the
names Peter and Robin, the Astronomer, and the smoke I ara indebted to
Professor Littledale of University College, Cardiff. Much else might no
doubt be collected by exhaustive search.
NOTW V.--Even now the talc of Lyly's productions is not quite
exhausted. I find itnecessary to include (vol. iii. 47) some amazingverses
svhich he chose to entitle The Trivm3lts of Tro3hes, and to announce as
xvritten In Saphic verse of Iubi|es,' but the irregularities ofwhich it is impos-
sible to adjust to any metrical scheme, classical or other. In tone and style
these dreadful lines are an anticipation of the IVtfft5 and Mrar-Mrartine,
his daim to which they somewhat strengthen ; for, bad as these TrioE,mtSl8
are, they exhibit a good deal of classical learning, and a verification of
the references I bave inserted opposite 11. t 5, 2 , 7 , o8, t 3-4 (especially),
sviil, I believe, allay ail doubts of his authorship. I take it that the
publication xvas unauthorized, and that the 'L. L' of the signature at
4o BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
the end is the piratical publisher's misreading for I. L. of the MS. copy ."
had Lyly meant to publish them, he would probably have put his name
on the title-page rather than 'by a Courtier.' The lines were occasioned,
of course, by the discovery of Babington's plot in I586, fourteen of the
conspirators therein having been condemned and executed before Mat),
herself was brought to trial in the autumn. She is referred to in stanza 8
as 'Romish Iesabell ' and ' the onlie Circes' ; while in stanza x7 Elizabeth
is designated ' Cynthia,' as when opposed to Tellus (-----Mary) in Endimion,
a play written I believe in the previous year and performed on the Feb.
preceding this plot (see vol. iii. p.
ENTERTAINMENTS
Dd
ENTERTAINMENTS
INTRODUCTION
Tnv. Entertainments I claim for Lyly are the following
() A few isolated speeches or poems, all (except the Ode) probably
delivered at the Tiltyard, Whitehall, on the occasion of one or
other of the anniversaries of the Queen's accession, Nov. 17 :
among them the famous ' sonnet' hitherto assigned to Peele,
i59o, and a speech by the Earl of Cumberland, i6oo.
(z) Speeches at Theobalds (Gardener and Molecatcher) 159 r
(3) ,, ,, Cowdra), on the Queen's Progress ,,
(4) ,, ,, Elvetham ,, ,,
(5) ,, ,, Quarrendon ,, ,, x59z
(6) ,, ,, Bisham, Sudele), and R),cote ,, ,,
(7) ,, ,, Harefield Place ,, ,, i6oz
(8) (Doubtful) a slight share in the shows at the King of Den-
mark's visit in 6o6, especiall), one of a shepherd and
shepherdess at Fleet Street Conduit, of which onl), a song
and some reported details survive.
Besides these, as alread), stated in the Biographical Appendix,
I think it probable that he was whole or part author of other shows
and perhaps even of one or two plays, now lost. For detailed argu-
ments in support of his claim to those here printed I must refer the
reader to the Notes in each case. Here I will onl), sa)', generally,
tbat his position after 588 in the Revels Office and that of Tentes and
Toyles--especially if he held the post of Clerk-Controller, to which
in the case of his predecessor, Edward ]3uggyn, had been attached
the production of designs for masques--indicates him as a person
whom noblemen wishing to anause the Queen might naturally apply
for aid ; and that the devotion of at least a portion of rime to such
work mitigates the intrinsicall), improbable sterility of the last fif-
teen ),ears of his life. The st),le, too, tbrougbout these shows is
thoroughly Lylian, abounding in puns, alliteration and the perpetual
antithetic balance characteristic of J?u.hues, to a degree unexhibited
by any of lais imitators, though the prose of Nicholas Breton some-
INTRODUCTION 405
times makes a near approach toit. Doubtless in the latest instance,
the Harefield Entertainment, the euphuistic characteristics are a
good deal modified ; but this is no more than we should naturally
expect, and a useful external proof of his connexion with the Hare-
field show is supplied by the occurrence of his naine in the full
accounts of expenses incurred on that occasion preserved in the
Egerton 19apers (cf. Notes). Cowdray is specially reminiscent of
ndimion, which, as it was published in 59 , Lyly may bave been
revising about the saine time; lvet/zam is premonitory of l'he
Woman in tAe 3Ioone some t¢o years later; /5'trham recalls AIidas
(published in the same year 592) ; Sudeley and Quarrendon, Loz,es
lIetamorzO]tost's ; while (uarrendon and _ycote renew the old themes
of uphues. To exhibit the detailed connexion by full quotation,
either here or in the Notes, would swell my already swollen volumes
to an impracticable bulk. I must perforce trust to the reader's
mastery of the characteristics of Lyly's style as set forth in the
Essay on Euphuism, and to his diligence in verifying the refer-
ences sown pretty thickly along the margin of the text, which will
show that the marked resemblance of style is abundantly confirmed
by reproduction of Lyly's favourite phrases and sentiments, of which
the new matter is sometimes simply a mosaic.
For a taste, let him take, in the Sonet, the allusion to bees in
helmets, and the antithesis of psalms and sonnets, round also in
uphues and Campaspe : in the Gardener's speech the exact likeness
of the legend on the box to the doggrel oracles of Mother Bombie:
in Cowdray, let him compare the Angler's speech, pp. 427-8 , with
Epiton's mention of a Western barge and angling in the same
breath as types of tediousness (ndim. iv. z. 53-7), with Floscula's
remark (ndim. i. z. 75-7), 'you shal finde that loue gotten with
witch-craft is as vnpleasant as fish taken with medicines vnwhol-
some,' and with uphues, ii. I43 1. I4 ' the Camill first troubleth
the water before he drinke' : in lvelham let him note the lines of
the scroll ' A0niis prior & Diuis,' &c., p. 445, reproduced, with the
same inversion of them, in The IVoman, iii. I. I 11- 5 ". in Quarrendon,
p. 462 1. I6, the loose article of dress tobe worn by a loose character
(cf. Helen in 2th. p. x79, above) : in lisham, p. 473, the proverb
'two Pigeons may bee caught with one beane' (from «ioh. ii. 73 1. 23 :
in Sudeley, p. 4771. x 9 'a black sheepe is a perilous beast ' from 2nd. ii.
2. I54 : in IararoEeId, p. 49411. I-7, the likening of the Queen's visit to
the broad bounty ofthe sun as in L;uph. ii. 39 11. 5-7 ' a bright Sunne
o6 ENTERTAINMENTS
shineth in euery corner, which maketh not the beames worse, but the
place better.' Those who will look up the marginal references will
find numbers of such cases ; there are others ofwhich I am conscious,
but which elude my search ; and, where they are hot numerous,
thete is some other cogent argument, e.g. in Quarrendon, where
it appears to me wellnigh impossible that any but Lyly can have
written the dialogue between Constancy and Liberty.
In rive cases, those of Cowdray, Elvetham, Bisham, Sudeley and
Rycote, the speeches are preserved for us in contemporary printed
quartos (the last three, in one), with the actual editing of which Lyly
was not, I believe, directly concerned. The Printer's mention of
' loose papers ' in his address prefixed to Bishra Sud. Ryc., indicates
the literary form in which Lyly left his work ; but, from the close
correspondence of the speeches with the details of action given in
the narrative in Elvethm, as well as from the absence of proper
stage-directions in Quarrendon, we should argue that he was not
only the deviser but, as with his plays, the practical stage-manager of
ail these shows, to whom the various hosts communicated their
vishes at the outset, especially in regard to any presents of jewel-
lery, &c., to be introduced. The Theobalds, Quarrendon and Hare-
field speeches have been printed within the last century from con-
temporary MSS. On the question of Lyly's anonymity in ail of
them I have ruade one or two remarks in the Biographical Appendi,,
above, pp. 382-3 .
The last two (doubtful)songs are from a quarto tract in the British
Museum, of which I print the title and some long extracts. It is
' wtitten to a gentleman in the northern parts' ; and its clumsy long-
winded construction of sentences quite excludes the idea of Lyly's
authorship. Neither song appears in Henry Roberts' account of the
visit as given by Nichols (t'rogresses oframes I, il. 54-69).
Taken altogether these shows form a body of work of some
importance in the history of Pastoral in England. The certainty that
much similar work, not always offered to roya]ty, bas perished ]eaves
us in some uncertainty as to Lyly's models ; but he adheres with
considerable fidelity to the lines laid down by Gascoigne and Sidney,
whose rincely leasures at Aénilwort (pub. I576), and Zady of
Iay (given at Wanstead 1578 ) are the earliest and only preceding
* It should be noted that The Zady oflay was not printed till it appeared at
the end ofthe 6 3 ed. of Arcadia; but L)'ly might bave see, it in MS. or eve,
itnessed the performance.
INTRODUCTION 407
examples extant. The idea of such pastoral, with its introduction
of mythological characters, was no doubt derived from Italy ; though
it has been well pointed out that pastoral shows form only a natural
development of the written eclogue. They were, indeed, pretty sure
to appear in any country vhere classical culture and a native poetry
already existed t. In a most interesting and useful article in 3[otlern
Zanguage IVotes for April, i89 , lVlr. A. H. Thorndike of the Western
Reserve University gathers together from Fleay's Chronicle, Nichols'
Progresses, and elsewhere, all that is known on this subject. He
mentions the lost ' Mask of Wylde men,' performed ata marriage at
Greenwich x573 , as the earliest indication of pastoral; he recalls
how Gascoigne, at Kenilworth, introduced a ' Humbre Salvagio,'
also Pan, Sylvanus god of woods, Diana with nymphs, hunting-horns,
and allegorical characters, such as Deep Desire, speaking from trees
to which they had been transformed ; and how Sidney, in x578, first
gave us a distinct pastoral setting, exhibiting a singing match be-
tween a forester and a shepherd for the May Lady, and further
introducing comic elements and native figures in Rombus the village
pedant, Lalus the old shepherd, and the ' honest mans wife of the
country,' alongside the more ideal and conventional figures of
Therion and Espiles. The resumption of the Queen's progresses
in x59 x gave a fresh impulse to such composition ; and Mr. Thorn-
dike, combating the notion that pastoral was a new thing in the
hands of Daniel (Queens Arcatlia, 6o5), or Fletcher, summarizes
some established features of it as follows:--'Before 6oo the
chastity-motive, the setting of shepherds and hunters, the story of
unrequited love, the singing-contest, the hunting-party with sound-
ing horns 3--all these had become material of the pastoral drama.
Some characters, too, such as the satyr-type, the rude forester, and
the venerable shepherd, were pretty familiar .... The mixture of
pastoral with native comic characters is perhaps more distinctively
See Note on Ita|ian Influence, vol. ii. pp. 473 sqq.
Fieay's Chronicle, ii. 34I. The Revels Accounts also mention in connexion
with the saine Christmas, 573-4, ' the foresters mask,' pp. 53-4, and ' the hunters
l|ask on New yeres Nighte,' p. 59; and on or about De¢. 23, 574, ' the pedlers
Mask,' pp. 8,-8; while on the first Snnday of the New Year, 578-9, was shown at
Richmond ' A Pastorell or historie of a Greeke Maide,' p. '5; and in 584
' A pastorall of Phillyda et Chory . . on S t. Stephens daie at ,qght at
Grenew«h.'
Elsewhere Mr. Thorndike adds the Echo-dialome, rival discussion of hunters'
anà sheçherds' lires, writing vese on a txee, celeraton of a festiva[,Ly nymphs,
ad transformation of a maiden to a t.ree. He generalizes from Lyly s plays and
the Ta.« 7«I. as well as from the shows I print.
408 ENTERTAINMENTS
an English development. It may indeed possibly be taken as an
evidence of the influence of contemporary public plays, though to
some extent this mixture was anticipated in Spenser's and Barclay's
eclogues. Pastoral poetry, at any rate, anticipated the pastoral
drama in the introduction of contemporary satire' (col. 235 ). It
does hOt seem to have occurred to Mr. Thorndike that Lyly, the
chief author of ' public plays' before 159o , was also the author of
most of the shows he discusses ; nor does he notice that Melebeus
and Tyterus in Gallatea (belote I585) , and Pan in 2I;ridas (1589)
have already exhibited something of the sanie comic-pastoral that
appears in the Cutter of Cotswold in Sudeley (cf. the Angler and
Netter at Cowdray, and the treatment of Silvanus in Eh)etam).
To say truth Lyly, into whose hands the tradition passes about
159o , though he introduces great variety into the genre which he
perpetuates and polishes, does not add any very distinctive typical
feature, save perhaps that of allegorical figures, Constancy, Incon-
stancy, Place and Time. Freshness and spontaneity, an appropriate
naïveté hardly to be expected from one who had already written
seven plays of much internal resemblance, this they may ail, I think,
claire : one may be moderately grateful for the Gardener, the Angler,
the Cotswold shepherds, and Joan the dairy-maid, while the dialogue
between Constancy and Inconstancy is in the author's most inge-
nious rein ; otherwise their literary merit is not great, chiefly because
the kind is too slight to allow of much design or development of an
issue. And what literary merit there is, is marred for the modern
reader by a quality perhap inseparable from the circumstances
of presentation--the flattery, namely, by which they are marked, in
greater degree and grosser kind than was visible in the plays;
flattery that does not stick at the attribution of divine honours to
Elizabeth in her own person, not merely in that of Cynthia or Diana,
e.g. ' Elizabetha deus nobis hoec otia fecit' (Cawdray, p. 426) ; and
cf. Quarrendon, pp. 465, 469. Excusable and interesting as a feature
of this flattery are the references to the Armada in the Gardener's
speech, p. 418, Cowdray, p. 42S, Elvetam, pp. 442-3, (uarrendon,
P. 467 1. 24, and to France and Flanders in Bisam, p. 475 11. i2-3,
ycote, pp. 486, 488.
These shows are also useful as affording, in the large body of
verse which they contain, confirmation of his authorship of the songs
in the plays. Two of those in h)etkam have been attributed, not
I think with absolute certainty, to Watson and Breton respectively--
INTRODUCTION 409
the second being the exceedingly charming and dainty 'Phyllida and
Coridon '; but there is no reason to doubt the test (with some reser-
ration in regard to IarareflelaO, which often bear his visible imprint,
e.g. the camomile and the paire in Cowdray, p. 42611. 34-5- Not much
of this verse can claire any merit, though rive of the songs found
a place in the best poetical anthology of the reign, tnglands ffelt'con,
I6oo, and the Latin oration of welcome to Elvetham is better than
other Latin verse by Lyly ; but taken ail together, and coupled with
a rather marked resemblance in ç«deley, it somewhat strengthens
without, I think, at ail finally establishing, Lyly's claire to the
3[aydes 2WetamorFhosis i ; and has induced me to include in vol. iii
as possibly his a certain proportion of other unsigned lyrical work
selected from the anthologies, song-books and MSS.
See also above, pp. 383-4
SPEECHES
AND VERSES AT THE
TILT-YARD
59oI6OO.
A SONET .
AT THE TILT-YARD; NOV. I7, I590.
(In William Segar's ttonor 3lilitary, and Ciuill, 6o2 fol. Bk. iii. ch. 54, the
following description of this occasion is given : ' Here will we remember also . . .
that these annuall exercises in armes, solemnized the x 7- day of Nouember, were
first begnn and occasioned by the right vertuous and honourable Sir Henry Lea,
Master of her highnesse Armorie, and now deseruingly Knight of the Most Noble
Order, who, of his great zeale and eamest desire to eternize the glory of her
maiestie's court, in the beginning of ber happy teigne, voluntarily vowed (vnlesse
infirmity, age, or other accident did impeach him), during his lire, to present him-
selfe at the tilt armed, the day aforesayd yeerely, there to performe, in honor of
ber sacred maiestie, the promise he formerly ruade . . . though true it is, that the
author of that custome (being now by age onertaken) in the 33- yeere of ber
maiesties teigne resigned and recommended that office vnto the right noble George
Earle of Cnmberland. The ceremonies of which assignation were publiquely
performed in presence of her maiestie, ber ladies and nobili'tie, also an infinite
number of people beholding the same, as followeth.
On the x 7 day of Nouember, Anno 59 o. this honourable Gentleman together
with the Earle of Cumberland, hauing first performed their seruice in Armes,
presented themselues vnto ber Highnesse, at the foot of the staires vnder ber Gallery
window in the Tilt yard at Westminster, where at that time her BIaiestie did sit,
accompanied with the Vicount Turyn Ambassador of France, many Ladies, and
the chiefest Nobilitie.
Her Majesty beholding these armed knights comming toward her, did suddenly
heare a musicke so sweete and secret, as euery one thereat greatly mareiled. And
hearkening to that excellent melodie, the earth as it were opening, there appeared
a Pauilion ruade of white Taffata, containing eight score elles, being in proportiou
like vnto the sacred Temple of the Virgins Vestall. This Temple seemed to consist
vpon pillars of Pourferry, arched like smto a Church, within it were many Lampes
burning. Also, on the one side there stood an Altar couered with cloth of gold,
and thereupon two waxe candles burning in rich candlesticks, vpon the Altar also
were layd certaine Princely presents, which after by three Virgins were presented
A So,xEa'] from the Drummondcopy ofP¢ele's ' Polyhymnia,' I59O , 4 °, in the
Unir. Zibr., dinburgh. Also as here in John Dowland's ' Virst ooke of Svnges
orAyres; 597 fol., No. 8.
AT THE TILT-YARD 4t
vato ber lfaiestie. Belote the doore of this Temple stood a cronned Pillar,
embraced by an Eglantine tree, whereon there hangd a Table ; and therein writtcn
(with letters of gold) th praye following.
E.Izm, &c. ] Pioe» potenti, foelicissimoe virg[ni, ] fidei, pacis, nobilitatis
vindici, ] cul Deus, tm, virus, ] summa deuouerunt omnim ] Post rot uos, rot
triumphos, animam ad ped positurus ] tuos, ] sacra senex ] affixit aa. ] Vitam
quielam, imperium, famam ] oeternam» temam [ precatur tibi, ] sanine re-
demptus suo. Ultra columnas Herculis [ colua moueatur tua. Crona
superet coronas omnes, [ ut quam coelum felicissime [ uascenti coronam dedit, [
atissima moriens epoes coelo. [ Summe, Sancte, terne, audi, exaudi, [
The musicke aforesayd, was accompanied with th verts, pronounced and
sung by M. Hales ber Maiesfies seant, a Gentleman in that Arte excellent, and
or his voice both commendable and admirable. [Here follows an imperfect
rsion of the ' Sonnet » below.]
OEhe gifts which fle vestall maens prented unto ber maiesty, were these :
a vaile of white exceeding rich and curiously wrought ; a cloke aud safegard set
with buions of gold, and on them were grauen emprezes of excellent de ; in
the loope of euery button was a noble-mans badge» fixed to a pillar richly
embroded ....
these poesents and prayer being with eat reuerence delluered into her
maiesti owne hands, and he himselfe disarmed, offered vp his aour at the fot
of ber maiesties Crowned Pillar ; and kn«eling vpon his knees, prented the Eafle
of Cumberland, humbly besoeching she would plead to aecept him for her
knight, to continue the yeerely exercises afooesaid. Her majesty gratiously
accepting of that offer, this ad ight armed the earle, =d mounted him vpon
his hors. That being doue, he put on his owne person a side coat of blacke
luet poted der the ame, and couered his head (in liew of helmet) with
a buttoned cap of the countrey fhion.
After all these ceremonies, for diue dayes hee ware vpon his cloake a croie
emodered, with a ceaine motto or deuice, but what his intention therein was,
himselfe st know«th.
Now to conclude the matter of assiation, you shall derstd that this noble
gentleman, by her maiesties expres commandement, is yerely (without resct
vnto h age) personally preut at the military exereis, there to see, suey,
d as one most oerefull and skilfull to direct them ; for indeed his verrue d
valour in ams is such as deseeoE to command.')
His Golden lockes Time hath to Siluer turn'd,
O Time too swift, ô Swiftnesse neuer ceasing!
His Youth gainst Time and Age hath euer spurn'd,
But spurn'd in vain, Youth waineth by increasing.
Beauty, Strêgth, Youth, are flowers, Lut fading seen,
Dutie, Faith, Loue, are roots, and euer greene.
t, 3 His] My Segar z ô] and Seg. 3 Time . . . euer] age, and
age at youth hath .5g. $ Youth... seen] and youth» flowers fading beene
Seg. 6 and before Loue Seg.
(Endim. ii.
3. 3 ° )
(£u/i. ii.
:09 1.36 ;
( "a .. iv.
a-S)
(£u,. i.
ce4 1. 5,
3e 1. 38
&¢.)
(£»M. v. 3-
17o; m. 4-
5a,#h. v. 3 ;
eassim)
ENTERTAINMENTS
His Helmet now shall make a hiue for Bees,
And Louers sonets turne to holy Psalmes:
A man at Armes must now serue on his knees,
And feede on praiers, which are Age his aimes.
But though from Court to Cottage he depart,
His Saint is sure of his vnspotted heart.
And when he saddest sits in homely Cell,
Heele teach his swaines this Caroll for a Song,--
Bless'd be the heartes that wish my Soueraigne well,
Curs'd be the soules that thinke her any wrong!
Goddess, allov this aged man his right,
To be your Beads-man now, that was your Knight.
A CARTELL FOR A CHALLENG.
(.4 tferaM reads)
To all the Noble Chosen and Hopefull Gentlemen, in this most 15
notable Assemble ; The strange forsaken Knightes send greet-
ing, &c. :--
Whereas the Question hath ben long and often, and yett resteth
doubtfull and undiscussed, whether that weh Menne call Loue be
good or euill ; And that it is manifest that there be manie woorthye 2o
Knightes, in this p'sence, to whom Loue is most delightfull, and his
lawes no paynes ; I bring this scedule, to signifie to ail the gentlemen
here, that loue Armes, and list to defend this Cause, that there be
three armed and unknowen Knightes, here at hande, of one minde &
diuers fortune, that, wth stroke of Arme and dynt of sworde, be corne 25
to maintaine against all that will defende the Contrary, tbat Loue is
worse than hate, his Subiectes worse than slaues, and his Rewarde
worse than naught : And that there is a Ladie that scornes Loue and
his power, of more verrue and greater bewtie than all the Amorouse
Dames that be at this day in the worlde. 3o
L 6 (Ms) His] lXly Segar a sonets turne SongOook: songs shall tume
Seg. : Sonets turn'd Polyhymnia 3 serue] it Seg. 4 pray'rs that are
old ages aimes Seg. (ages also Songbook) 5 But though] And so Seg. he]
1 Se. 7 1 sadly sit Seg. 8 l'le teach my Seg. 9 wish] thinke Seg.
! o soule SongOook her auy] to doe her Seg. allow] vouchsafe
3 This and the two following speeches are taken from 3Iasfues: l'erfort»«d
belote Q.uun Eli:abeth, 8o, 4 ° (ed. W. Hamper)
AT THE TILT-YARD 413
SIR HENRY LEE'S CHALLENGE BEFORE THE SHAMPANIE.
(.4 dV-erald reads )
There is a strange Knight that warres against hope and fortune,
who, ouerturned with griefe, bath cast himself into the Crewe of
Cre : And to maintaine his passion, as an enemie to ail that liue in
delight, determineth to be here forthwith ; and bath sent mee to tell
the Procurer of this Assemble, that under the hue of a grene (suit)
is couered that unfortunate Carcas that scornes at others Joyes and
weepes at ail delightes. And knowing that there be nlanie Seruants
o to Hope, and Frendes to Fortune, (whom he treadeth under foote),
meaneth to maintaine, as fart as his posting horse will giue him leaue,
that the Seruants of Dispaire haue asmuch Verrue, and cary asmuch
Goodwill to the guide of his Troupe, as those that serue the other
turning and most trustless Goddes.
5 THE SUPPLICATION OF THE OWLD KNIGHT.
In humble wise, sheweth unto your honorable Lordshipps, and the
woorthie Gentelmen of this noble Assembell, and serveres of this
English Holiday, or rather Englandes Happie Daye ; A poore faith-
full feeble Knight, yet once (thowe unwoorthie) your fellowe in
o Armes, and first Celebrator, in this kinde, of this sacred memorie of
that blessed reigne, which shall leaue to this land an eternall monu-
ment of Godes fauoure, and greate glorie. That whereas Age, the
Foe of Loue and Armes, hath thus disabled me (as you see) to per-
forme with my handes the office of my harte, and bath tumed me
5 from a staffe to run with, to a staffe to test on, making me a glasse
for Joylite to looke in, since all strength and bewtie upon Earthe,
and whatsoeuer we most lyke and striue for, muste alter and end,
eyther soddenlie, by chaunce, or, certainely, by small contynuance :
It may please you of your honorable favoures and curtesies, in regard
30 of my past seruice, and present humble sute, to accept to your fel-
lowshippe, in his fathers rome, this oneley sonne of mine, young, and
honest, and toward, though I say it ; thus shall you incurrage a young
gentelmanne in verteouse exercises, that is labouring the waies of
Hope, comfort an aged Knight, worne and weried with thoughtes
35 and trauailes, drawing to his ende, and binde him with his force, and
me with my prayre, to do you euer the seruice wee are able. And
7 [suit] sutaOl. Iramer
414 ENTERTAINMENTS
further, least I forfait my tenure (which I would hot for my lyre) of
this daies honoring her excellent Ma le, being hot able in person to
paye with the launce this rent of my seruice, I must beseeche somme
noble or woorthie gentelman, that is most lyke to haue next access
to her sacred persone, lowlie to present this little from me, as the
yearely fyne of his faith : which no cause sball make light, and no
tyme can make less. So the high and mercifull preseruer of all
thinges best preserue hir that thus preserues us all, and senti you,
most noble Gentelmen, and ail that be woorth anie thing, best bodies
to serue her, best hartes to loue hir, and best happes to honor her,
and her most gratiouse Ma ie the longest lire, the most felicitie, the
heauens did euer giue, or the earth did euer take. Amen. Amen.
(/fud. i. L
36-58 ;
llarefleld,
P- 499
11.
( 11arefleld,
I'- 493
11 18~9)
.AT THE EARL OF CUMBERLAND'S SHEW ON' HORSEBACK
MAY I, 16OO.
of cy,ti,.
Th' ancient Readers of Heauens Booke,
Which with curious eye did looke
Into Natures story ;
Ail things vnder Cynthia tooke
To bee transitory.
This the learned only knew,
But now ail men finde it true,
Cynthia is descended ;
With bright beames and heauenly hew,
And lesser starres attended.
Landes and Seas shee rules below,
Where things change, and ebbe, and flowe,
Spring, waxe olde, and perish ;
Only Time which ail doth mowe,
Her alone doth cherish.
Times yong howres attend ber still,
And her Eyes and Cheekes do fill,
With fresh youth and beautie :
15 Frorn Davison's .Poelical Rasad.r, 16o,. It pla.,v be by Sir John
ci. p. $9-
AT THE TILT-YARD 4i
Ail her louers olde do grow,
But their hartes, they do not so
In their Loue and duty.
2"his Song zoas sung belote ber sacred
3[aiestie at a shew on horseacke,
wherwitA the right Ionorable the
arle of Cumberland flresented ber
ttighnesse on AIaie day last (x6oo).
AT THE TILT-YARD ; NOV. I7, x6oo.
,o A Copie of my Lord of COaURL^IDv.'S Speeche to ye
upon ye I7 day of November, i6oo.
This knight (Fairest and Happiest of ail Ladies) removyng from
castell to castell, now rowleth up and downe, in open feild, a field of
shaddow, having no other m'fs but night-shade, nor gathering anie
5 mosse but about his own harte. This mallancholly, or rather des-
perat retirdnes, sommons his memorie to a repetition of ail his
actions, thoughtes, misfortunes, in the depth of which discontented
contentednes upon one leaf he writes, utiliter consenesco, and musters
up ail his spirite to its wonted corradge : but in the saine minut he
o kisseth night-shade, and imbraceth it, saying, Solanum Solamen.
Then, having no companye but himselfe, thus he talkes w'th himselfe :
that he hath ruade ladders for others to clymbe, and his feet nayled
to the grouud hot to stirr. That he is lyke them that built ye ancker
to save others, and themselves to be drownd. That when he hath
25 outstript manie in desert, he is tript upp by En*3', untill those over-
take him that undertooke nothing. He, on the confidence of un-
spotted honour, leveld ail his actions to nurse these twinnes, Labor
and Dutie, not knowinge which of these was eldest, both running
fast, but neither formost. Then, casting his eyes to heaven, to
zo wonder at Cinthia's brightness, and to looke out his own unfortunate
starr: with deepe syghes he breathes out a twofold wishe, that the
one may never waine while the world waxeth ; that the other may be
erring, not fixed. Howe the two haith troubled ye sacred eares, mine
!o As printed inWhitaker's lIistoryofCraz,en, 8o5, 4 ° (3rd ed. 1878 ' ed. Morant,
P. 3fifi), trorn MSS. of the Cumberland family at Bolton» Yorkshire 1 4 rn'rs]
i.«. mistress 2 5 them] him IFhilaktrfrom 211S.
(Vol. iii. I'-
497)
(.lli«L ii.
L 9 6)
( l:'uh, ii.
41.3,51.
9)
4 6 ENTEP, TAINMENTS
with glowing and tingling, are witnesses ; but they shall confess that
their eyes shall prove their being lyers, being as fart from judgm't as
they are from honnor. There is no such thing as night-shade ; for
wher can there be miste or darkenes where you are, whose beames
wrappes up cloudes as whirlewindes dust ? Night-shade is falne off,
shrinking into y center of the earth, as not daring to showe blacke-
nes before your brightnes. I cannot excuse my knightes error, nor
care that he knows it, to thinke he could cover himselfe obscurely in
anie desolate retirdness wher your highnes beautie and vertue could
not find him out. These Northeren thoughtes, that measures honnor ,o
by the acre, and would have his crest a plase, he controwles so far in
his truer honnor, that <he) contempes them. He now grounds all
his accions neither upon hopes, counsell, nor experience, he dis-
daines envy, and scornes ingratitude. Judgem't shall arme his
patience; patience confirme his knowledge, which is that, yourselfe
being perfection, knowes measures number and tyme to cause
favour wher it shold, and when you please, being onely constant and
wyse in waiging with truc stediness both the thoughtes of all men,
and their affections ; upon w'ch he soc relies that whatsoever happen
to him you are still yourselfe (wonder and happynes), to w'ch his 2o
eyes, thoughts, and actions are tyed, w'th such an indissolvable knott,
that neather death, nor tyme, that triumphs after death, shall or can
unloose it. Is it not, as I have often tould ye, that, after he had
throwne his land into yO sea, ye sea would cast him on the lande for
a wanderer ? He that spines nothing but hopes shall weave up
nothing but repentance. Let him cast his accompts sinc he was first
wheeld about with his will wheele ; and what can he reckon, save
only he is so manie years elder ? Haith not he taken his fall, wher
others take their rysing, he having ye Spanish proverbe at his backe
that should be sticked to his harte, "Adelante los Abenstados."ao
" Let them hold the purses with ye mouth downeward that hath filled
them with mouth upwards." He may well entertaine a shade for his
m'fs that walkes in the wodd himselfe like a shaddow, embmcing
names instead of thinges, dreames for trouthes, blind prophesais for
seeing verities. It becomes hOt me to dispute of his courses; but aS
yet none shall hinder me from wondring to see him that is hOt to be,
and yet to be that never was. If ye thinke his body too straighte for
his hearte, ye shall find ye wodde wyde enoughe for his body.
[he] sugested lI'hitaker x6 knowes] knaves 3IS. as reforted by Whitaker
ON THE QUEEN'S VISIT TO THEOBALDS,
Mat, i59.
THE GARDENER'S SPEECH.
Mos," fortunate and fair queen, on whose heart Wisdom hath laid
5 her crown, and in whose hanàs Justice hath left her balance,
vouchsafe to hear a country controversy, for that there is as great
equity in defending of poor men's onions as of rich men's lands.
At Pymms, some four toiles hence, the youngest son of this
honourable old man (whom God bless with as many years and
1o virtues as there be of him conceived hopes (and) wishes !) devised
a plot for a garden, as methought, and in a place unfit for pleasure,
being overgrown with thistles and turned up with moles, and besides
so far from the house that, in my country capacity, a pound had
been meeter than a paradise. What his meaning was I durst hot
x5 inquire, for sunt animis celestibus ire ; but what my labours were
I date boast of.
The moles destroyed and the plot levelled, I cast it into four
quarters. In the first I framed a maze, hot of hyssop and thyme, but
that which maketh time itself wither with wondering ; ail the Virtues,
2o ail the Graces, ail the Muses winding and wreathing about your
majesty, each contending to be chief, ail contented to be cherished :
this hot of potherbs, but flowers, and of flowers fairest and sweetest ;
for in so heavenly a maze, which astonished ail earthly thought's
promise, the Virtues xx'ere done in roses, flowers fit for the twelve
25 Virtues, who have in themselves, as we gardeners have observed,
above an hundred ; the Grace(s) of pansies partly-coloured, but in
one stalk, never asunder, yet diversely beautified ; the Muses of nine
several flowers, being of sundry natures, yet ail sweet, ail sovereign.
These mingled in a maze, and brought into such shapes as poets
3oand painters use to shadow, ruade mine eyes dazzle with the
shadow, and ail my thoughts amazed to behold the bodies Then
3 These two speeches are from Dyce's ed. of Peele's ll'orks. See note 8 Qy. ?
Mmm Dyce: see note i o [and] btserted Z)yce 26 Grace[s] so emended lPyce
(Sud. p.
478 )
( l'tti#t}, i.
187 1. 30)
(Camp.
t'roi. 1 1.2î;
'up. i.
27 1. 29)
( Bish. p.
474 '.roses
and eglan-
tine))
vol
The
st. 6)
( Cowdray,
p. 4241. aS)
( EutSh. ii.
9 11.
(cf. M.
l¢omb.'s
oracles,vol.
iii. pp. 96,
4 8 ENTERTAINMENTS
was I commanded to place an arbour all of eglantine, in which my
master's conceit outstripped my cunning: ' Eglantine,' quoth he,
' I most honour, and it hath been told me that the deeper it is
rooted in the ground, the sweeter it smelleth in the flower, making
it ever so green that the sun of Spain at the hottest cannot parch it.'
As he was telling me more, I, intending my work more than his
words, set my spade with all force into the earth, and, at the first,
hit upon the box. This ratcatcher (as children do when any thing
is round) cried, 'Hall!' Which I denying, (he) claimed all,
because he killed the moles, and if the moles had hOt been de-
stroyed, there had been no garden ; if no garden, no digging ; if no
digging, no box found. At engtb tbis box bred boxes betwixt us ;
till weary of these black and blue judges, we determined to appeal
to your majesty, into whose hands we both commit the box and
the cause, (I) hoping tbat this weasel-monger, who is no better
than a car in a house or a ferret in a cony-gat, shall not dissuade
your majesty from a gardener whose art is to make walks pleasant
for princes, to set flowers, cast knots, graft trees, to do ail things
that may bring pleasure and profit ; and so to give him one gird for
all, as much odds as there is between a woodcleaver and a car-
penter, so great difference in this matter is between the molecatcher
and tbe gardener.
WRITTEN ABOUT THE BOX.
I was a giant's daughter of this isle,
Turn'd to a mole by the Queen of Corn:
My jewel I did bury by a wile,
Again never from the earth to be torn,
Till a virgin had reigned thirty-three years,
Which shall be but the fourth part of her years.
THE MOLECATCHER'S SPEECH. :o
Good lad)', and the best that ever I saw, or an)' shall, give me
leave to tell a plain tale, in which there is no device, but desert
enough. I went to seek you at Greenwich ; and tbere it was told
me that the queen was gone from the court ; I wondered that the
body should start from the shadow. Next was I pointed to Hack- 35
ney; tbere they said the court was gone into the country: I had
thought to have made hue and cry, thinking that he that stole tire
8 the] ¢y. ? this Dyce 9 [he] Z)ycds insertion I$ [I] Z)y¢e's insertion
AT THEOBALDS 4i 9
from heaven had stolen our heaven from earth. At the last I met
with a post who told me you were at Theobald's : I was glad, for that
next your majesty I honour the owner of that bouse, wishing that
his virtues may double his years and yours treble.
I cannot discourse of knots and mazes : sure I ara that the ground
was so knotty that the gardener was amazed to see it ; and as easy
had it been, if I had hot been, to make a shaft of a cammock as
a garden of that croft. I came hOt to claire any right for myself,
but to give you yours; for that, had the bickering been between
us, there should have needed no other justice of peace than this,
to have made him a mittimus to the first gardener that ever was,
Adora.
I went to lawyers to ask counsel, who mode law like a plaice,
a black side and a white ; ' for,' said one, ' it belongeth to the lord
of the soil, by the custom of the manor.' ' Nay,' said the other, ' it
is treasure trove.' ' What's that ?' quoth I. ' Marry, ail money
or jewels hidden in the earth are the queen's.' 2Voli me tangere:
I let go my hold, and desire your majesty that you will hold yours.
Now, for that this gardener twitteth me with my vocation, I could
prove ita mystery hot mechanical, and tell the tale of the giant's
daughter which was turned to a mole because she would eat fairer
bread thon is mode of wheat, wear finer cloth thon is ruade of wool,
drink neater wine than is mode of grapes ; why she was blind, and
yet light of hearing; and how good clerks told me that moles in
fields were like fil subjects in commonwealths, which are always
turning up the place in which they are bred. But I will hot trouble
your majesty, but every day pray on my knees that all those that be
heavers at your state may corne to a mole's blessing,--a knock on
the pare and a swing on a tree. Now, madam, for this gardener,
commaiad him to end his garden, and, till his melancholy be past,
let him walk in the alleys, and pick up worms like a lapwing.
io this] « his mol¢pade.' 21Iarginal note in 21IS.
( Euz#h. i.
i96 1. i, and
of ton)
Ee2
The 1 Speeches and
HONORABLE
Entertainment giuen to the Q.9_eenes
MAIESTIE in Progresse» at Cowdrey in
Sussex by the right Honorable the
Lord -Montacute.
LONDON 3
Printed by Thomas Scarlet, and are to bee solde bv
l/Villiam lright dwelling in Paul¢s Churchyard,
neere to the French Schoole.
IygI.
* EDtvtos--(t)
tiret blanC» the *«d being the title-pe wi blan wo» th t, 4, B-B 4.
No col. (In Br.
C. 33. d. t.)
(3) 8çdnr (z) in Nil ' Prre:ses 788 (vol. iii, wit fol. tiae :--The Honor-
able Entertainment glven to rhe eenes jestie, in Progresse, at Cowdre F
in Sussex b
Thomm Scarler, anare to bee solde by william Wright» dwelling in Paules
çhurchFard , neere to the French Schoole. zygz. lr omir« tbe tlreepoems.
() Rerint (z) in Nicbols» S«d Ediri, xSz], val. iii. pp. 9ooE. Pos omirt.
N. in footnotes inclus borb (i) d (4), exce#r wbere differmtiaeed @ date.
* Speeches and oto. Nicls.
s Lo'DO oto.
THE HONORABLE
Entertainment giuen to ber Ma-
iestie in Progresse dt Cowdray in Sussex by the
Lord Iontecule Anno. 1591.
August, x4.
T He Queens MAIESTY came with a great traine to the right
Honorable the Lorde 2Iontacutes, vpon saterdaie being the 14
daie of Aug-uste about eight of the clocke at night. Where vpon sight
of her Maiestie, Ioud musicke sounded, which at her enteraunce on the
bridge suddenly ceased. Then was a speech deliuered b" a personage zo
in armour, standing betweene two Porters, carued out of wood, he re-
sembling the third : holding his club in one hand, and a key of golde in
the other, as followeth.
Salerday.
The Porters Speech.
T Ie walles of Thebes were raîsed by :lusicke : by musick these
are kept from falling. It t,as a rohesie since the flrsl stone
was layde, that these walles should shake, and the roofe totter, till
the wisest, the fairest attd most fortunate of ail creatures, should y
ber flrst stele make the foundation staM : and by the glaunce of ber aO
eyes make the Turret steddie. I haue beene here a Porler manie yeeres,
many Zadies haue entred assing amiable) many verie wise, none so
haipie. These my fellow Porters thinMng there could bee none such)
fell on sleee, and so fncurde the seconde ourse of Ihe rohesie, wMch
fs, neuer agMne to awake : 3farke how lhey looke more like ostes then aS
Porters, reteining onlfe their shaes, but depriued of thefr sentes. I
thought rather to cul off my efe liddes) lhen to wfnke till I sazo the
ende. And now it fs: for the musick fs dt an end, tMs bouse immoue-
5 I4-] 18 /VI788:I5 filS13 6 Queens IAII$Ty] Queene having
dyned dt Famham N" 7 Mountagues, ou Af z4] 5 2V 4
Saterday, August i 5. Af 1823 3 such] so noble a r
AT COWDRAY 423
able, your verrue immortall. 0 miracle of 27me, 2V, atures glorie,
'ortunes 2?mresse, tlze rvorlds wonder ! Soft, this is the _Poets lart,
and hot lac -Porlers. I haue noltu'ng lo resenl but llze cresl of mine
oflïce, lhis keie : Enter, possesse ail, lo u, hom the heauens bave vouch-
safed all. As for lhe ozoner of lhis bouse, mine honourable Zord, his
longue is lhe keie of his hearl : and his heart the locke of his $otde.
27urrefore rvhal he seakes j'ou may conslanllie beleeue : rvhich is, lhal
in duelie and seruice lo your 3Iaieslie, he would be second lo noue : b,
raieng for your halt'nesse , equall lo ame.
Tuus, O Regina, quod optas
Explorare fauor: huic iussa capessere fas est.
Iundaie.
N Munday at 8. of the clocke in the morning, her Highnes took
horse with all ber Traine, and rode into the Parke: where was
a delicate Bgwre prepared, vnder the which were placed her Highnes
Musitians, and this dittie following song while ber Maiestie shot at the
Deere.
A Dittie.
B Ehold her lockes like wiers of beaten gold,
her eies like starres that twinkle in the skie,
Her heauenly face hOt framd of earthly molde,
Her voice that sounds Apollos melodie,
The miracle of rime, the (whole) worlds storie,
Fortunes Queen, Loues treasure, Natures glory.
20
(Bish. p.
47. 11.2-3;
lllidar, i. .
44-5 ; End.
*- 4- 36)
(Life,p.67)
No flattering hope she likes, blind Fortunes bait
nor shadowes of delight, fond fansies glasse,
Nor charmes that do Juchant, false artes deceit,
nor fading ioyes, which rime makes swiftly pas
But chast desires which beateth ail these downe;
A Goddesse looke is worth a Monarchs crowne.
Af ter fas est _N" adds Wherewithall her Highnes tooke the keye, and said,
rhe ould ssveare for him, there was none more faithfnll : then being alighted,
she embraced the ladie Montecute, and tbe ladie Dormir her daughter. The
Mistresse of the bouse (as it were weeping in ber bosome) said, '0 happie rime,
0 joyfull daie !' I capescere Q
Ïhat night her Majestie tooke ber test ; and so in like manner the next day,
which was Sunday, being most royallie feasted. The proportion of breakefast was
three oxen, and one hundred and fourtie geese.
2 Mundaie, August 7.2V823 .- 7 were... Deere] were ber Highnesse
musicians placed, and a crosseboe by a Nymph, with a sweet song, delive, ed to
ber hands, to shoote at the deere, about some thirtie in mamber, put into a paddock,
of which number she killed three or four, and the Countess of Kildare one. N
18 A Dittie] lhis with lhe lhree following stan-'.as ont. 2V
424 ENTERTAINMENTS
Goddesse and Monarch of (t)his happie Ile,
vouchsafe this bow which is an huntresse part:
Your eies are arrows though they seeme to smile
which neuer glanst but gald the stateliest hart,
Strike one, strike all, for none at all can flie,
They gaze you in the face although they die.
Then rode hir Grace to Cowdrey to dinner, and aboute sixe of the
clocke in the euening, from a Turret sawe sixteene Buckes (ail hauing
fayre lawe) pulled downe with Greyhoundes in a ]aund.
2Csdaie.
On Tewsdaie her Maiestie went to dinner to the Priory, where my
Lord himselfe kept house, and there was she and ber Lordes most
bountifully feasted.
( [:is& p.
477 11.7-8 ;
An/,fi.
il. zz
The Pilgrimes speech.
F Airest of all creatures, vouchsof 1o heare aprayer of a 2ilgrime,
which shall be short, and the petition which is but reasonable.
God graunt the worlde maie ende with your lire, and your lire more
happie then ame in the world : that is my praier. I haue trauelled
manie Counries, and in all Countries desire antiquities. In this
lhtn (bt a s/ane in respect of t/te worle 0 and in this Sbire (hot
a flnger in reffard ofyour Realme) lhaue heardgreat cause of wonder,
some of complai»t. Iarde by, aM so neere as your Iaiestie sholl
almost passe b.r, I sawe an Oke, whose statelines nayled mine des 1o
the branches, and the ornamentes begTdled my thou, ghtes with aslonish-
menL 1 thought il free, bein K in the flelde, but I round il hot so.
For at the verie entrie I mette I know hot with what rouffh-hewed
Rtan, whose armes wer carued out of knot O' box, for I could receue
nothing of him but boxes, so hastie was he to strike, he had no leysure
to speake. lhoughl there were more waies 1o lhe wood then one, and
flndin K another passage, l found also et Zadie verie faire, but passing
frowarde, whose words set mee in a Kreater heate then the blowes.
I asked fier nain G she said it was Peace. I wondred lhat leace could
9 .4fter laund 2Vadds All the huntinge ordered by Maister Henrie Browne, the
lord 1Montagues thirde sonne, raunger of Windsore forrest o Tuesdaie, August
18. NI8 3 13 4fterfeasted 2V adds After diuner she came to viewe my
Lordes walkes, whee shee was mette by a Pilgrime, elad in a eoat of rtasset velvet,
fashioned to his calling ; his hatte being of the saine, with skallop shelles of cloth
of silver," who delivered hir a speach in this sort following : 4 The . . .
speech] Pilgrime iV
AT COWDRA¥ 42 5
neuer holde her 2eace. I cannot persu,ade my selle since Ihat rime, but
that there is a wases nesl in mine eares. 2" relurned discontenL lut
if it will please your tfighnesse to view il, that mtde Champion al )'our
faire feele ¢oill laie do¢one his foule head
rt,ill make ber mouth ber tongues mue. farat1elie )'out _[aiestie shall 70 ;
Bomb. il.
flnde some content: I more anliquities. II3)
Then did the Pilgrime conduct ber Highnes to an Oke hot farre
off, whereon ber Maiestles armes, and ail the armes of the Noblemen,
and Gentlernen of that Shire, were hanged in Escutchions rnost beutifull,
to and a wilde man cladde in Iuie, at the sight of her Highnesse spake
as foloweth.
The wilde mans speech at the tree.
M Iffhtie Princesse, u,hose ha1pines is attended by the heauens, and
whose ffouernmenl is ¢oondered al zon the ear/h : vouchsafe
5 fo heare why lhis 2bassage is ke/, and/his Oke hmtoured. The ¢vho[e (Sttd,'lcy,
u,orld is drawen in a mape : the heauens in a Globe : and this Sbire P" 4.% :
Petitiou, p.
shrunke in a Tree : that ze,hat your «l[aiestie bath of tê heard off u,ith 64)
some contfort, you mal' no¢o beholde re,ith ftll content. This Oke, front
whose bodie so many armes doe spread : and out of z,hose armes so
2o many flngers spring : resembles in îarte your strength happinesse.
Strength, in the number and the honour : hainesse, in the trueth
and consent. .411 hearles of Oke, then which nothing suret : nolhing
sounder. lll wouen in one roote, then which nothing more conslad,
nothing more naturall. The wall of this Sbire is the sea, strong, but
2 ram2#ired with true hearts, inuincible : z,here euery piuate mans eie
is a eacon to discauer : euerie noble mans power a ulwarke to de- (Lire, p. 13
11. 19-21 )
rende. 2"Trere lhey are all differing somewhat in degrees, hot in
duetie : the greatnes of the branches, hot the greenesse. Your maiesty
they account the Oke, the tree of Iupiter, u,hose roof is so deelie fast-
o ened, that treacherie, though shee vndermine to the centre, cannot flnde
llz windings, and z,hose loppe is so highlie reared, that enuie, though 24-6('rre-
ch erie
she shoole on coheig/h, cannot reach ber, ¢)nder whose armes they and En-
houe bolh shade and shelter, lVell ot they /ha/ k'our enemies lighl-
nings are but flashes, and lheir thunder, which filles the whole re,orld
with a noise of conquest, shall end with a sofie shou, er of 2e/rea/e.
e then as confident in your stees, as Coesar ¢as in hf Fortune.
Iris proceedings but of conceit : ),ours of verrue. 11broad courage bath
mode you feared, at hotte honoured clemencie. Clemende ¢ohich the
27 in oto. N 32 on ¢ophelgth : sa Q. 2V
( Euph. i.
zl81. 2z ;
ii. 731.2z)
( King of
] ;enmark's
Welcome,
.. soT)
( Euh. i.
961- 3
19 1. 9;
ii. 76 1. 35)
426 ENTERTAINMENTS
owner of lhis Groue bath /as/ed : in such sorl, /ha/ his lhoughts are
become his hearts laberin/h, surprized wi/h ioie and loialtie, loy with
ou/ measure, loyallie withoul end, liui»g in no aliter ayer, /hen
which breathes your 21[aieslies sale/le.
1;or himselfe, and all /hese honourable Zrds, and Gentlemen, whose
shieldes your 2hraiestie doeth here beholde, I tan say /his, lhal as the
reines are disersed through all the bodie, ye/, when /he hear/ feeleth
any ex/reame passion, sende ai1 their bloud la the hear/ for
sa/hey being in diuers places, when your 21[aies/ie shall bu/s/ande in
feare of any daunger, will briug /heir bodies, their purses, lheir soules,
/o your tfighnesse, beiug tkeir hear/, their head, and lheir Saueraigne.
T/ds passage is ket straigM, and /he 29ilgrime I feare bath com-
plained : bu/such a disguised worlde i/is, tha/ one tan scarce know
a -pilgrime from a _Pries/, a Taller from a Gentleman, nor a man
from a oman. 2Euerie one seeming /o be tha/ which they are hot,
onely do practise what they shouM no/. 7"]te heauens guide you, your
21[aies/ie gouernes vs : /hough out peace bee enuied, yet we ope it
shall be e/ernall.
Elizabetha Deus nobis hoec otia fecit.
çhe Z)ittie. 20
T Here is a bird that builds her neast with spice,
and built, the Sun to ashes doth her burne,
Out of whose sinders doth another rise.
& she by scorching beames to dust doth turne:
Thus life a death, and death a life doth proue,
The rarest thing on earth except my loue.
gly loue that makes his neast with high desires,
and is by beauties blaze to ashes brought,
Out of the which do breake out greater rires,
they quenched by disdain consume to nought,
And out of nought my cleerest loue doth rise,
True loue is often slaine but neuer dies.
True loue which springs, though Fortune on it tread
as camomel by pressing down doth grow
Or as the Palme that higher reares his head, -
whê men great burthens on the branches throw
5 one] man 2V bel he Q 17 by them afier envied A r 9
foecit Q uo The Dittie] tMs, with tke tl, rce following stanzas, oto.
36 burrhens Q
AT COWDRA¥ 42 7
Loue fansies birth, Fidelitie the wombe,
the Nurse Delight, Ingratitude the tombe.
Then vppon the winding of a Cornet was a most excellent crie
of hounds, with whome ber Maiestie hunted and had good sport.
IVednesdaie.
On wednesdaie the Lords and Ladies dined in the walkes, feasted
most sumptuously. In the euening ber Maiestie comming to take the
pleasure of the walkes, was delighted with most delicate musicke, and
brought to a goodly Fishpond where was an Angler, that taking no notice
o of hir Maiestie, spake as followeth.
2he Anglers Speech.
N Exl rowing in a lVeslerne barge well fare .4ngling, I haue bin
here lhis /wo boutes and cannol calch an oysler. Il may be
for lacke of a bail, lhat were hard in lhis nibbling world, where
euerie man laies bail for anolher. In lhe Cille merchanls bail lheir
tongues with a lie and an oath, and so make simple rnen swallow de-
ceitfull wares : and flshing for commoditie is growen so farre, that rnen
are become flshes, for Lande lords put such sweele bails on rackt rents,
that as good it were tobe a perch in a pikes belly, as a 2enant in theyr
2o farmes. All out trade is growen lo trecherie, for now flsh are caught
with medidns : which are as vnw/tolsom as loue proeured by witchcraft
v*oEorlunale. IVe Anglers make out lines of diuers colours, according
lo the kindes of walers : so doe men l/teir loues, aiming al t/te complexion
of lhe faces. 2hus 21[archandize, Loue, and Zardships sucke renom oul
of reflue. J" lhink 1 shal flsh all daie and catc/t a frog, the cause is
neil/ter in lhe line, lhe hooke, nor the bail, bul some lhing lloere is ouer
beaulifull whic/t slayelh l/te verie 21linow (of all flsh lhe mosl eager)
from biling. 1;or lhis we .4nglers obserue, lhat t/te shadow of a »tan
turnelh hache lhe flsh. lVltal will t/ten lhe sighl of a Goddesse ? 2is
best angling in a lowring daie, for here lhe Sunne so glislers, lhat lhe
flsh see my hooke lhrough my bail. tut sort/oere be lhe 2Vellers, lhese
be lhey l/tal cannol conlent them with a dish of flsh for their supper, bul
will draw a whale pond for the markeL
4 with . . . spo,q and three buckes kilde by the bucke hounds, .nnd so went
ail backe to Cowdrey to snpper N 5 Wednesdaie, Angst 9- 23/" 82 3
6 feastiag N 7 at a table foure and twentie yards long af ter sumptuously
N euening] beginning 2V the] a N
( 11. io»tb.
iv. a. Jx 3-
( Euph. ii.
o8 ll.
42.; nd. i.
7»-7)
( llarefleld,
V- 499)
( A'uk. ii.
431, 14;
l'atpe, 396
l. 6)
4-'8 ENTERTAINMENTS
This saide, he espied a Fisherman, drawing his nettes towarde
where hir Maiestie was. And ealling alowde to him. Ho Sirra
[quoth the Angler) What shall I giue thee for thy draught ? If there
be neuer a whale in it, take it for a Noble, quoth the Netter.
lng. Be there any maydes there ?
_Net. Maydes, foole ! they be sea fish.
Mng. Why ?
Net. Venu was borne of the Sea, and ris reason she should haue
maydes to attend hir.
Then turned he to the Queene, and after a small pawse, spake as e
followeth.
ADAME, i/is an o/de saying, There is no flshing to the sea, nor
seruice lo the t&'ng : but it holdes u,hen lhe sea is calme, ¢5
the king 2,ertuous. Your verrue doth make Enuie tlush, and Enuie
stands amazed at your haiOiMnes. I corne hot to tell the art of flshing, i
nor the natures of flsh, nor their daintines, but with a iOoore _Fisher-
mans wishe, that all the hollowe hearts to your 2][aiestie were in my
net, and if there bee more then it will holde, I woulde they were in the
sea till I,vent thether a flshing.
2"here bee some so muddie minded, that they tan hot liue in a cleere o
riuer but a standing iboole, as camells e,ill no/ drinke till they haue
troubled the water with their feet : so tan they neuer stanch their thirst,
till they haue disturbd the state with their trecheries. Sort, these are
no fancies for flsher men. Yes true hearts are as good as full iOurses,
the one the sinewes of war, the other the armes. 4 dish of flsh is an 25
vnworthie ioresent for a prince fo acceiOt: there be saine car2#es amongst
them, no carpers of states, if there be, I would they might bee handled
lyke cariOes , their tongues pulled out. Some iOearches there are I am
sure, and if anie iOearch higher than in dut'e they ought, I wouM they
might sodenly iMcke ouer the iOearch for me. IVhat so euer there is, if 3o
it be good it is all j,ours, most excellent Zadie, that are best worthie of
the greatest good.
14 maketh _Af Enuie stands] stand Af 7 states] state A r 31
excellent] vertnous iV" 32 the greatest good] ail V, a correction lointing
fo Lyly's revision even of the later Q. which from this #oint, as rezorted by W, fs
entirely different from out text. It omits the .ïsherman's Son. and the concludin
oords altoKether , roceeding as follow :
Then was the net drawen.
The Netter having presented all the fishe of the ponde, and la)ring it at hir feete,
departed.
That evening she hunted.
AT COWDRAY
429
That ended,
7"/tfs Song of the t;ishernan.
HE fish that seeks for food in siluer streame
is vnawares beguiled with the hooke,
And tender harts when lest of loue they dreame,
do swallow beauties bait, a louely looke.
The fish that shuns to bite, in net doth hit,
The heart that scapes the eie is caught by wit.
The thing cald Loue, poore Fisher men do feele
xo rich pearles are found in hard and homely shels
Our habits base, but hearts as true as steele,
sad lookes, deep sighs, fiat faith are all our spels,
And when to vs our loues seeme faire to bee,
We court them thus, Loue me and Ile loue thee.
And if they sale our loue is fondly ruade,
we neuer leaue till on their hearts we lite,
Anglers haue patience by their proper trade,
and are content to tarrie till they bite,
Of ail the fish that in the waters moue,
2o We count them lumps that will hOt bite at loue.
or /]te res/ofthe 2Entertainment, honorable feasling, and abundance
of al/things tha/ might manifest a lierall and a loyal/ heart,
Thursday. (August 2o. aardedW x83)
On Thursday she dined in the privie walkes in the garden, and the Lordes and
Ladies at a table of fortie-eight yardes long. In the evenin the countrie people
presented themselves to hir Majestie in a pleasant daunce, with taber and pipe ; and
the Lorde Montague and his Lady among them, to the great pleasure of all the be-
holders, and gentle applause of hir Majestie.
Fryday, (August x. added iV x83)
On Friday she departed towards Chichester. Goiug through the arbour to take
horse, stoode sixe gentlemen, whom hir Majestie knighted ; the Lorde Admirall
laying the sworde on their shoulders.
The names of the sixe knight then ruade were these ; riz.
Sir George Browne, my Lordes secoud sonne.
Sir Robert Dormir his sonne in lawe.
Sir Henry Goaring.
Sir Henry Glemham.
Sir |ohn CarrelL
Sir llicholas Parker.
So departed hir Majestie to the dining place, whether the Lord Montague and his
sonnes, aud the sheriffe of the shire, attended with a goodly eompauie of gentlemeu,
brought hir Highnes.
The escutchions on the oke remaine, and there shall hange tfll they ean hang
together one peece by another, l;alete.
480
ENTERTAINMENTS .
ecause Z was hot lhere, 2r cannol set downe, thus mud ky
report heare, d hy the words of those litl deserue
credite, lhal il was such as much conlented
2Iaieslie, and ruade many others lo wonder.
tnd so ber Jraiestie well leased with ber
welcome, d he throughly comforted
u,itlt ber Ifihnesse gradous ac-
tentante, shee went from
lhence to Chichester.
9 2Va colol, on
THE'
HONORABLE
Entertainement gieuen to the
Qeenes Maiestie in Progresse, at Eluc-
ri:ara in Hamæshire , by the right
Honorable the Earle
of Hertford.
Iy9
LONDON.
Printd 5y ohn lVo]'c, and are to 5e
sold at tl7e liule Shop ou.er against tl, e great South
dote of Paules. I 9 I.
* En*r,os--() = Q. , r9, 4% followed in this edition. Title as above. * 8
leaves, A-E z in fours, title-page verso blank. No col. (Br. Mus. : lress-rC.
$]. e. 7 (9)). It agrees in t[e main wih the earlier of Nichols' two quartos;
but exhibits ufllcienr differences o consrirue i a distinct and ear]ier ed.,
and nor mcrely an earlier issue of Q. It conrains no dlusrarion.
(2) *5"9 t, 4 o, with an illustration, which was p¢rhaps enlargcd by Nichols
in (4)-
() 9', 4 °. « Newlle corrected and amended, » with fresh illusgration,
which was perhaps enlarged by Nichols in ).
(4) Reprinr of () ,n Nichols' Prore..es» I788 , VOl. il. Tirle worded as (,).
) Reprint of () in Nich. Pr0g. ,8, vol. iii. *o*-z*. Tirle orherwise
worded as
0.; 'Q.ï.,' in foognoes efer only to Nichols' Reprint.
TttE PROEME.
BEfore I declare the iust rime or manner of her Ialesties arriuall
and entertainment at Eluetham, it is needful (for the Readers
better vnderstanding of euerie part and processe in my discourse) that
I set downe as well the conuenience of the place, as also the suffising,
bi' art and labour, of what the place in it selfe could hot affoord on the
sodaine, for receipt of so great a Naiestie, and so honorable a traine.
Eluetham bouse beeing scituate in a Parke but of two toiles in com-
passe or thereabouts, and of no great receipt, as beeing none of the Earles
chiefe mansion houses ; t'et for the desire he had to shew his vnfained
loue, and loyall duetie to her most gratious bighnesse, purposing to visite
him in this her late progresse, whereof he had to vnderstand bi' the
ordinarie Gesse, as also by his honorable good frendes in Court, neare to
her Maiestie : his Honor with all expedition set Artificers a work, to the
number of three hundred, many daies before her Maiesties arriuall,
to inlarge his house with newe roomes and offices. Whereof I omit to
speake how manie were destined to the offices of the Queenes houshold,
and will onlie make mention of other such buildings, as were raised
on the sodaine, fourteene score off from the house on a hill side, within
the said Parke, for entertainement of Nobles Gentlemen, and others
whatsoeuer.
First there was ruade a roome of Estate for the Nobles, and at the end
thereof a withdrawing place for her maiestie. The outsides of the waIles
were all couered with boughes, and clusters of ripe hasell huttes, the
insides with Arras, the roofe of the place vith works of Iuy leaues, the
floore with sweet herbes and greene rushes.
Neare adioining vnto this, were many offices new-builded, as namely,
Spicerie, Larderie, Chaundrie, Wine-seIler, Ewery and Panterie: all
which were tyled. Not farre off, was erected a large Hall, for entertain-
ment of Knights, Ladies, and Gentlemen of chiefe account.
There was also a seuerall place for her Maiesties footemen, and their
friends.
Then was there a long Bowre for her maiesties Guard.
An other for other Officers of her Ma. house.
An other to entertaine ail commers, suiters and such like.
34 Officers] servants Qs llajesties Q 35 An other .. o such like
lll. _.$
AT ELYETHAM 433
An other for my Lords Steward, to keepe his table în.
An other for his Gentlemen that waited.
3Iost af lhese foresaid roomes were furnished wilh lables, and lhe lables
carried 23. yards in length.
$ Moreouer on the saine bi/l, there was raised a great eommon buttrey.
A pitcher house.
A large pastery, with fiue ouens new built; some of them foureteene
foote deepe.
A great kitchin, with four ranges, and a boyling place for small boild
io meates.
An other kàchin with a ver¥ lon range for the aste» to serue ail
COIYIYerSo
A boiling house for the great bouler.
A roome for the scullery.
8 An other roome for the Cookes Iodgngs.
Some of these were coucred q,,ith canuas, anti oth«r some with bordes.
Betweene my Lords bouse and the foresayd bill, where these roomes
were raised, there had beene ruade in the bottom, b¥ handy labour,
a goodly pond, cut to the perfect figure of a half moon. In this pond
--o were three notable grofids, where hence to prescrit ber M. with sports,
and pastimes. The first was a Shi2k Ile of Ioo. foot in length, and 4o.
foote broad : bearing three trees orderly set for 3-toasts. The second
was a Fort 20. foot square euery way, and ouergrown with willows.
The 3- & last was a Snayl mount, rising to foure circles of greene
2 priuie hedges, the whole in height twentie foot, and fortie foote broad at
the bottome. These three places were equally distant from the sides
of the ponde, and euerie one by a iust measured proportion distant from
other. In the said water were diuers boates prepared for bIusicke ; but
especially there was a Pinnace, ful furnisht with toasts, yards, salles,
30 anchors, cables, and ail other ordinarie tackling ; & with iron peeces ;
and lastly with flagges, streamers, and pendants, to the number of twelue,
ail painted with diuers colours, and sundry deuises. To what vse these
4 twenty-three QQ- and sentence unitalicized 20 M.] Majestie QQ"
21 a hundred QQ-" forty Q: tour-score Q 2 three QQ.t
23 twenty QQa'S 24 third QQ"s 28 the bel. other QQa.
3 /filer deuises Qa bas a fidl-paKe illustration headed A 19escription of the
Great Pond at Elvetham, and of the Properties which it containeth: Q bas
a different illustration, more detailed, vMth headin K A Description... in Elvctham
.. contained, at such rime as het Majestie was there preented with faire shewes
and pastimes.
A. Her Majesties presence-seate, and traine.
13. Nereus, and his followers.
C. The pinnace of Neoera, and her musicke.
19. The Ship-ile.
E. A boate with musicke, atteuding on the pinnace of Neoera.
F. The Fort-mount.
G. The Snaile-mount.
H. The Roome of Estate.
o , F f
434 ENTERTAIN MENTS
particulars serued, it shall euidently appeare by that which followeth.
And therefore I ara to request the gentle Reader, that when any of these
places are briefly specified in the sequele of this discourse, it will please
him to haue reference to this fore-description ; that in auoiding tauto-
logies, or reiterations, I may hot seeme to them obscure, whom I studie
to please 'ith my plainnesse. For Proeme these may suffise : nowe to
the marrer itselfe : that it may be vltimï, in «a-ecutione Ito vse the old
phrase) ¢»odrim»fuit in inte»tione, as is vsuall to good carpenters,
wbo intending to bui]d a bouse, yet first lay their foundation, & square
many a post, and fasten manie a rafter, belote the bouse be set vp : what
they first purposed is last donc. And thus much for excuse of a long
foundation to a short building.
7"he .flrst d«ics cntc'laimcut.
N the twentith day of september, being lXlunday, my Lord of Hert-
lord ioyfully expecting her blaiesties comming to Eluetham to sup-
per, as ber Highnes had promised : after dinner, when euery other needful
place or point of seruice was established and set in order, for so great an
entertainment, about three of the clocke his Honor seeing ail his Retinew
well mounted and ready to attend his pleasure, hec drew them secretly
into a chier thicket of the Parke, where in few words, but well couched
to the purpose, hec put them in mind, what quietnes, and what dili-
gence, or other duetie, they were tovse at that present: that their
seruice might first work her Maiesties content, & thereby his Honor,
and lastlie their own credite, with increse of his loue and fauour towards
them. This donc, my Lord with his traine (amounting to the number
of 3- hundred, and most of them wearing chains of gold about their
necks, and in their bats Yeilow and Black feathers) met with ber
laiestie two mlles off, then comming to Eluetham from her owne bouse
of Odiham four toiles from thence. As my Lorde in this first action
shewed himselfe dutiful, so her Maiesty was to him and his most gracious $o
as also in the sequel, between fiue & sixe of the dock, when ber Highnes
being most honorably attêded, entred into Eluetham Parke, and was
more then halfe way between the Park gare & the house» a Poet saluted
I. Her Majesties Court.
K. Her Majesties wardrop.
L. The place whence Silvauus and his companie issued.
.Arichols ' ' Progresses," ed. 788-I8o5, reroduces bolh PIales.
4 tantilogies, or QI: oto. QQ*' 14 twentieth Q*: twentie Q
*ny Lord] the Earle Q t6 after diuner] the saine morning, abotat nine of the
dock, Qs 18-uo about three.., secretly iuto ai ealled for, and drewe ail his
servants into the QS o-r but.., purpose ont. Q 4 the fief. increase Q*
zfi-6 My Lord... 3- hundred] after dinner, with his traine well mounted, to the
number of two hundred and upwardes, Q z6 three Q : two Q 27- 9
and in their.., tbence. As my Lorde] he rode toward Odiham, and leaving
his traine and companie orderlie placed, to attende ber Majestie's eomming out of
Odiham Parke, three toiles distant from Elvetham : himselfe wayting on ber Majestie
trom Od|ham House. As the Earl Q
AT ELVETHAM 435
ber with a Latine Oratlon in Heroicall verse, I mean yeridi«us alts,
a sooth saying Poet, nothing inferior for truth, and little for deliuery of
his mind, to an ordinarie Orator. This Poet was clad in greene, to
signify the ioy of his thoughts at ber entrance, a laurel garland on his
5 head, to expresse that .4ollo was patrone of his studies : an oliue branch
in his hand, to declare what continual peace and plenlie he did both
wish and aboade ber Maiestie: and lastly booted, to betoken that hee
was ,,ates «ahurnat«s, and not a loose or lowe creeping Prophet, as
Poets are interpreted by some idle or enuious ignorants.
,o This Poets boy offered him a cushion at his first kneeling to her
Maiestie, but he refused it, saying as followeth.
The 29oet 1o ]ris boy offering him
a Cushion.
lqon jam puluillis opus est, sed corde sereno:
lqam plusquAm solitis istic adtaoluimur aris.
The toets Speach to her
]aieslie
N ler ad Ab'nium flexo dura polite fontem
J'ndulsi îlacido, Phæbi sub îectine, somno,
Iéridicos inler vales, quos nllzeus ardor
Possidel, 6 » r2irtus nullis offusa liluris,
'alia securo anlabanl armina
Aspids insueo linKenlem lumine taelum
Anglorum nostro majorera wmine 2V.ympham
Os, humersque 2Dete similem, dura luta Semeri
7"eda etit, qualis dilecta Philcemonis olim
Cannea taelitolûm subijt magalia relor ?
Olli lu blandas humili dit ore salules :
2Vos dabimus numeros, numeros dabit isu A?ollo.
Sed melues Tantte summas attingere laudes :
2Vain secie Solem, Superos virtutibus oequans,
l]aiesta[e locum, sa«ris¢ue limoribus imlNeL
Doctior est nobis, dr" nobis îrwsidet vna :
29ilior est 29onlo, tontum quaq 3 leneral ¢na :
_Pulchrior esl tlj, tti]lis et nyahis imperal vna :
Dignior esl Diuis, 6_ Diuos allicit vna.
n supplex adsum, Iusar numine duttus,
4 entranee] tke gamma at thoughts Qt 2 securo.., carmina sa QQ
27 Cannoe Qa
lfz
( Euk. il.
8I 1. o;
Carat .
l'roi. ;
b'ish.
p. 475)
436
ENTERTAINMENTS
/ meri/is (Augusta) uis, dulcis Elisa,
#'ron/e serenata modicum dignare 2#oe/am,
2"ré mea vernantem deonanl lentora laurum,
EI miser in canltt moriar. Se mdmf3 Semeff
Obse¢uiosa meis condil ersona sub g,mbrfs :
Qui flrl ore ?reces, oatlo fcundal oliuam ;
Ocium precibus, acem designal oliua ;
Actum d«et offcffs, pace qu#eton ;
[entes actu mulcebit, membnz queete.
" mores, hec vera ttd ersona Semeri,
Cui letum sine te nihi illetabile tecum
Est nihil. n rident ad ¢estros omnia vultus
S)«auiter, intmensum donec fitIKibus orbem
Elisabetha nout imles : nox inuidet vna :
Asra sed inuidioe tMIunt maIa signa tenebras.
Coetera, qua ossunt, sacroe atantur Elisoe
Aætitia, promt6sq mtnt in gaudia vultus.
Aimulus ictstdtat ?er micros boedus alIos
assibus obtortis ; et toruum bucula taurum
làda etit," tremulus turKescit fr?Mibus arbas,
Graminibus ratum, #nerosa painus vua :
t tenui latices in arena dulce susurran6
Insuettmq melos : Te, le, dulcissima rinces,
Tea, olus, fluu, lant, pecudésq saIutant:
Dtmqt /uam cuidt x mirâ/ur sinKula forntam,
ltxis hoerent oa«lis, nequeunlqt tuendo
E.kri ; solitis sed nunc liberrima atris,
ftt placidos abet animos: non semina ¢ermes
«Von cerui metuunl casses, non herba caIorem,
2Van ¢isca ¢'olucres, non fruges grandinis ic/.
0 istos (Austa) dies, ô prr in annos ;
l luslt#II e" annt, lus/ris soecula surgant ;
E sclis uum, nullo numerabile motu :
It nosD'as dudum quotquot ffsere dolores,
Gaudia iam numeren 6 intabescdntq vidêda.
n, i/er obiecto quà clauserat abice Aiuor,
l'ir/u/is famulw Chates, cas/Hot suerni
Cuslodes Hore, blandissima numina iunctim
Zam tollunl remoras» ri aren floribus arnenL
2 9 cassera
AT ELVETHAII
rgb age, supplicibus succede penalibus boxes, '
'l nulu moderare luo ; Tibi sittffula barêl,
El nisi tar"renl Tibi singula, lota perirenL
19idte lb" Poean, el Zb" ter dt'cite Poean,
çlargite flore vias, 6 » mollem canlibus aura.
437
l;ecause ail our Countrey-rnen are hOt Latinists, I thinke it not amisse
to set this downe in English» that ail rnay bec indifferently partakcrs
of the Poets rneaning.
(.I/i,i. v...
135 fr.
. ! r.ç .-I m.
il. !)
IO
The toels sleech lo his boy of--
fering him a CusMon.
Now let vs vse no cushions, but faire hearts :
For now we kneel to more than usuall Saials.
The Poets speech to her
Maiestie.
W Ilrh(e al lhe fountaine of the sacre« bill,
I nder Apollos luge, I su,eelly slelt ,
A[ongsl prophels fitll possest willt lwly
And wilh truc reflue, raid ai1 disdaine:
le Muses sung, and ,ak'd
Seest thou that English Nimph, in face and shake
Resemblitg some great Goddesse, and ,hose beawc«
Doe sflrinkle leau'n u, ith vnaquainled light,
Il'bile sloee dolh visite Semem fraudlesse use,
As Iupiter did honour with his psence
The oore thatchl collage, here hilemon dwell
Sec tu salure r n,ith an humble volte;
Phoebus, and u,e, u,ill let tlee l«k no verses.
ul dare nol otKe aspire lo Iouch ber praise,
llZ, like l Sunne r sæ, go Gods r verrue,
7l« al1 ,tIt Maiesty, and hoO' feare.
.l[ore ]earned l]oen out salues, shee rulelA s :
.l[ore rich lhen seas, s]oee doth commaund the seas :
A[ore fait lloen Nimphs, she gouerts al the Nimphs(.)
A[ore a,orlhy then the Gods, sle wins tle Gods.
ehoM (Augusta) thy paore su?liant
ls re, al tic'if desire, bul Ihy desert.
Il'aman,
'. I. I61-
438
ENTERTAINMENTS
0 sweete Elisa, trace me witig a looke,
Or from my browes tigis Zaurell wreatig will faI[,
And 2" vnhappy die amidst my sont.
Vnder my person Semer Igides Igimselfe,
drrt's moutig yeelds pray'rs, Igis eie tlge Oliue brancig ;
dris projets betoken dueO' , tig'Oliue peace ;
ttis duety orgues loue, his dpeace faire test;
ttis loue a,ill smootig your minde, ridre test your body.
Tigis is your Semers loeart and quality :
Z'o ligom ail tigitgs are [oyes, x,hile tigou art present,
To a,igom notiging is pkasing, in Mine absence.
Behold, on thee Igow each thing sweetly smiles,
To see thy brightues glad out Igemispheare :
2Vight only enuies : rz,home faire stars doe crosse :
AI1 otiger creatures striue to sigew their ioyes.
TAc crooked-winding kid trips ore tige lawnes ;
_Tige miIkewigile Igeafer wantons witig the buII;
The trees shew pleasure witig their quiuiring Ieaues,
Tige meddow with new grasse, the ,,ine witig grapes,
Tloe ruuMng brookes witig sweet and siIuer sound.
Tee, tigee (Sweet Princes), Aeau'n, earlig, ëw fluds,
Mnd plau[s, a«d $eas[s, sahde witig one accord:
And wigile tigey gaze on tt' perfeclions,
Tigeir eyes desire is neuer satisfled.
Tigy presence frees eacig tiging, tigat Iiu'd in doubt :
2Vo seedes now feare tige biting of the woorme ;
Aor deere tige ga.t'Ies ; nor grasse tige parcMng heat :
2Vor Birds tlge snare ; nor corne tige storme of Igaile.
0 Empresse, ô draw foortig these dayes to yeares,
}éeres lo an age, ages to eternille :
That sucig as Iately ioyed to see out sorrowes,
3Iay sorrow noa,, lo see out perlent ioyes.
Beigold wigere ai1 tige Graces, verrues maydes,
And ligigtfoote Howrs, the mrdia»s of Igeau'ns gage,
IVilig ioyned forces doe remoue those bIocks,
Il'kick Enuie layd in zl[aieslies Igighway.
Crne tigerefore, corne vnder out humble roofe,
And with a becke commaund zohal it containes :
For al/ is tigine : eacig pari obo's lhy will ;
19id hot each part obey» lige wholl sigould perislt.
AT ELVETHAM 439
Sing songs faire Nymphs, sing sweet triumphal songs,
t'll wayes with flozors, and th'ayr willt harmony.
While the Poet was pronouncing this oration, six Virgins were behind
him, busily remoouing blockes out of ber maiesties way; which blocks
5 were supposed to bee layde there by the person of Enuie, whose con-
dition is, to enuie at euery good thing, but especially to malice the
proceedings of Vertue, and the glory of truc JIaiestie. Three of these
Virgins represented the three Gracés, and the other three, the Howrés,
whieh by the Poets are fained to be the guardians of heauen gates.
o They were ail attired in gowns of taffata sarcenet of diuers colours,
with flowrie garlands on their heads, and baskets full of sweet hearbs
and flowers vppon their armes. When the Poets speach was happily
ended, and in a scroule deliuered to ber maiestie (for such was ber
gracious acceptance, that she deined to reeeiue it with ber owne bande)
15 then these sixe Virgins after performance of their humble reuerence to
ber highnesse, walked on before her towards the bouse, strewing the
way with flowers, and singing a sweete song of six parts to this dittie,
which followeth.
The Dittie of the six Virgins Song.
2o V Itk fragrant flowers we strew the way
And make this our chiefe holliday :
t;or tAouKlt rais clime were blest of yore,
]ét was il neuer îbroud before,
0 beauteous Queene of second Troy,
2 0 MccejM of our vnfained ioy.
_Arow th'ayre is sweeter then sweet bahne,
And Satyrs daunce about tlw palme :
2Vow earth, wilh verdure newIy dight,
Giues erfect signe of ber delight.
3o 0 beauteous Queene of second Troy,
Accent of our vnfained ioy.
_N'ow birds record new harmonie,
And trees doe whistle melodie:
_N'ow euem'e thing that nature breeds,
35 23oth clad il selle in pleasant weeds.
0 beauteous Queene of second
Accept of out vnfained ioy,
1o scarcenet Q" 19 The Dittie... Song] The Song sung by the Graces
and the Houres at ber Majesties first arrivall. Qs
tlel.," for prou'd
440 ENTERTAIN MENTS
This song ended with ber blaiesties entrance into the bouse: where
shee had hot rested ber a quarter of an houre: but from the Snail-
mount and the Ship-lle in the Pond (both being neare vnder the
prospect of ber Gallerie windowe) there was a long volley of Chambers
discharged. After this, supper was serued in, first to her Maiestie, and $
then to the Nobles and others. XVere it hot that I would hot seem to flatter
the honorable minded Earle : or, but that I feare to displease him, who
rather desired to expresse his loyall dutie in his liberall bountie, then to
heare of it againe, I could heere willingly particulate the store of his
cheare and prouision, as likewise the carefull and kind diligence of his o
seruantes, expressed in their quiet seruice to ber Maiestie and the
Nobility, and by their louing entertainment to ail other, frends, or
strangers. But I leaue the bountie of the one, and the industrie of the
others, to the iust report of such as beheld, or tasted the plentifull
abundance of that time and place. $
After supper was ended, her Maiestie graciously admitted vnto her
presence a notable consort of six Musitions, which my Lord of Hertford
had prouided to entertaine her Maiestie withall, at her will and pleasure,
and when it should seeme good to her highnesse. Their Musicke so
highly pleased her, tbat in grace and fauour thereof, she gaue a newe 2o
naine vnto one of their Pauans, made long since by Master Thomas
IIorley, then Organist of Paules Church.
These are the chiefe pointes, which I noted in the first daies entertain-
ment. 1Now therefore it followeth» that I proceed to the second.
THE SECOND
daies entertainment.
N the next day following, being Tuesday, and Saint Mathewes
festiuall, the forenoone was so wet and stormie that nothing of
pleasure could bec presented her Maiestie. Yet it helde vp a little before
dinner rime, and ail the day after : where otherwise faire sports would 3o
haue beene buried in foule weather.
house : where] house : and her Majesty alighted from horsebaeke at the Hall-
dote, the Couutesse of Hertford, aecompalfied with divers honourable Ladies and
Geutlewomen, moste humbly on hir knees weleomed hir Highuesse to that place:
who most graciously imbraeiug hir, tooke hir up, and kissed hir, using manie
comfortable and princely Speeches, as wel to hir, as to the Earl of Hertford
standing hard by, to the great rejoysing of manie beholders. And after hir
Majestie's eutrance, where Q3 4 and two brass pieces afAer chambers QS
7 my Lord] the Erl Q3 28 festiuall, the] festivall, there was in the morning
presented to her Majesty a faire and rich gift from the Countesse of Hertforde,
,-hich greatly pleased and contented ber tIighnesse. The OE
AT ELVETHAM 44
This day ber maiestie dined, with her Nobles about ber in the roome
of estate, new builded on the hil side, aboue the Ponds head. Ther
sate below ber, many Lords, Ladies, & Knights. The manner of
seruice, and abundance of dainties, I omit upon iust consideration, as
5 also the Ordinance discharged in the beginning of dinner.
Presently after dinner, my Lord of Hertford caused a large Canapie
of estate to bee set at the ponds head, for ber maiestie to sit vnder, and
to vie»v some sportes prepared in the water. The Canapie was of greene
satten, lined with greene taffeta sarcenet ; euerie seame couered with
1o a broad siluer lace; valenced about, and fringed with eene silke and
siluer, more then a hand-bredth in depth; supported ,x'ith four siluer
piliers moueable ; and deckt aboue head with four white plumes, spangled
with siluer. This Canapie being vpheld by foure of my Lordes chiefe
Gentlemen, and tapestry spread ail about the pondes head, ber maiestie,
r5 about foure of the clocke came, and sate vnder it, to expect the issue of
some deuise, being aduertised, that there was some such thing towards.
At the further end of the ponde, there was a Bower, close built to the
brinke thereof; out of which ther went a pompous aray of seapersons,
which waded bresthigh, or swam til they approched neare the seat of
zo ber maiestie. «X-reus, the prophet of the sea, attired in redde silke, and
hauing a cornerd-cappe on his curiale heade, did swimme before the test, as
their pastor & guide. After him came fiue Tritons brest-high in the water,
ail with grislie heades, and beardes of diuers colours and fashions, and
ail fiue cheerefully sounding their Trumpets. After them went two other
z$ Gods of the sea, IV,,une and Oceanus, leading betweene tbem that
Pinnace, whereof I spake in the beginning of this Treatise.
In the pinnace were three Virgins, which with thcir Col'nets played
Scottish Gigs, ruade three parts in one. There was also in the saide pinnace
an other Nymph of the sea, named ./Veoera, the old supposed loue of
3o Sy/uanus, a God of the woodes. Neare to her were placed three excellent
voices, to sing to one lute, and in two other boats hard by, other lutes
and voices to answer by manner of Eccho: after the pinnace, & two
other boats, wbich were drawne after it by other Sea-gods, the rest
of the traine followed bresthigh in the xvater, all attired in oug|ie marine
.0 suites, and euerie one armed with a huge woodden squirt in his hand:
fo what end it shal appear hereafter. In their marchiug towards the
pond, all along the middle of the current, the Tritons sounded one halle
of the way, and then they ceasing, the Cornets plaid their Scottish gigs.
The melody was sweet, & the shew stately.
4o By the way it is needfull to touch here many thinges abruptly, for the
better vnderstanding of that which foEoweth,
5 dinner.] dinner, a variety of consorted music at dinner time. Q' 6 my
Lord] the Earl OE 12 dekt (oE' 3-4 ofmy... Gentlemen] worthie
Knightes (Sir Hmie Greie..Sir Valter IIungerfo;d, Sir James Matuin, and Lord
George Caro) Q 2$ Phorcus .'md Glaucus, bel. leading Q
442 ENTERTAINMENTS
First, that in the Pinnace are two iewels to be presented her Mafestie :
the one by 2Vereus, the other by 2Veera.
Secondly, that the Fort in the Pond, is round enuironed with armed
Thirdly, that the Snayle-mount nowe resembleth a monster, hauing 5
hornes full of wild-fire continually burning.
And lastly, that the god Sihtanus, lieth with his traine hOt farre off
in the woodes, and will shortly salure her Maiestie, and present her with
a holly scutchion, wherein .2bollo had long since written her praises.
Ail this remembred and considered, I nowe returne to the Sea-gods, to
who hauing vnder the conduct of Nereus brought the Pinnace neare
before her Maiestie, Nereus ruade his Oration, as followeth ; but before
he began, hee ruade a priuie signe vnto one of his traine, which was
gotten vp into the Shippe-Ile, directly before her Maiestie, and hee
presently did cast himselfe downe, dooing a Summerset from the Ile t$
into the water, and then swam to his companie.
The Oration of Nereus to her Maiesty.
«4ire Cinthia tke wide Oceans »resse,
I watry Nereus houered on the toast
7"o greete your 2l[aiesty z,ith this my traine 20
Of dauncing Tritons, and shrill singing Nimihhs.
ttt ail in z,ai,te : Elisa was nol tere ;
For which out Neptune grieud, and blamd the star,
lt/'hose thwarting influence dasht our loning ho2#e.
Z'ercfore imtatlènt , lhal this worthles earth 5
Should bcare your Highnes weiffht, and we sea Gods,
(IVhose iealous waues haue svallowd z' j'out foes,
And 1o your Reahne are walles im2#regnable )
llïh such hlrKe filuour seldome lime are gradl:
I from the deees haue drawen lhis winding flud, 3o
IIose crescent forme flg2«res the rich increase
Of all that s,veet Elisa holdeth deare.
Mnd with me came gould-brested India,
Il'ho daunted ai your sight, lea2M fo the shoare,
Mnd strinkling endlesse treasure on tlds Ile,
Zeft me this ieu,ell to 2#resent your Grace,
_or h_l'm, tkat nder )'ou dotk hold this place.
See where ber shi remaines, whose silkcwouen takling
5 stammer-sawt Q
AT ELVETHAM
2"s gurnde to tu, igs, and threefold toast go trees,
Receiuing lire from verdure of your lookes ;
()"or u,hat cannot your Kradous looks effect ?)
Yon vKly mons[er cre¢in from the Soulh,
2"o se*'& these blessed flelds of Albion,
y se saine beames b chanff d inlo a
lVhose bulrush bornes are hot force to hurL
.4s this staiIe is, so & t]tine enemies,
nd neuer yel did Nereus wishe in vaine.
hal Fort did Neptune raise, for your dnce ;
nd in lMs arbe, uhich Kods ha& neare the shore,
llile oted Thetis sends ber ltstke mai'des,
o please Eiisaes eares ,ith harmony.
ear t&m fa& Queene : and u,ben t&ir 3h«sick ends,
«l[y Triton slI awabe t Svluane Gods,
o doe lir twmmage to yot«r l[aiesO'.
443
This Oration being deliuered, and withall the prescrit wherof he spake,
which was hidden in a purse of greene rushes, cunningly woauen
together: immediatl¥ the three voices in the Pinnace sung a song to
o the Lute with excellent diuisions, and the end of euery verse was replied
by Lutes and voices in the other boate somss'hat a farre off, as if they had
beene Ecchoes.
The Sea nymphes Dittie.
H Ow halks that no'w, when rime is don,
An ottu'r sring tDne is begun ?
u3 The... ]3ittie] Qs amlSloEes asfollows :--Tlae Song presented hy Nereus on
the water, sang dialogue-wise, e, erie fourth vere answered with two E¢cboe.
Dem. How haps it now wlaen prime is donc,
Another spring-time is begun ?
Iesp. Onr happie soile is overrunne,
,Vith beautie of a second sunne.
ccho. A second sunne.
])cm. "Vlaat heavenlie lampe, witla laolie light,
Doeth so inereae onr dimes deliglat ?,
Resp. A lampe whose beames are ever bright,
And never feares approclaing night.
Eccho. Approclaing night.
l)em. VChy sing me hot etemall praise,
To that faire -hine of lasting daies?
Iesp. He shames laimselfe tlaat once assaies
To fould suda wonder in sweete laies.
Eccho. In sweet laies.
444
ENTERTAINMENTS
Out hemiSlhere is ouerrunne,
ll'it]t beauty of a second Sunne.
Eccho. M sccoitd Sitit.
W lla! second Sun Itath raies so brt:çht,
2"0 cause tht's vnacquat'nled h'gh! ?
27s .[aire Elisaes malchlesse Grace,
III'ho t,ith lier beames dolA blesse lhe llace,
Eccho. Do/h blesse
This song bcing ended, Nereus cornmanded the fiue Trilons to sound.
Then came Sylualttts with his attendants from the wood: himselfe
attired, from the midle downewards to the knee, in Kiddes skinnes with
the haire on, lais legges, bodie and face naked, but died ouer with saffron,
and lais head hooded with a goates skin, and tvo little hornes ouer his
forehead, bearing in his right hand an Oliue tree, and in his left a
scutchion, whcrcof I spake somewhat before. Ilis followers were ail .
couered ith Iuy-leaues, and bare in their bandes bowes ruade like darts.
At their approche neare her Maiesty, Sfhtalltts spake as followeth, and
deliucred vp his scutchion, ingrauen with goulden characters, 2V«reus
and his traine still cominuing near her Highnesse.
The Oration of Sylua-
ntls.
S I7uanus cornes from ou! the leat O, groaues,
2"0 honar ber, re,bore ail lhe world adores,
fiàh'e Cinthia, whom no sooner rature fram'd,
..I,M d«,'kl with 'ortunes, and wil]t lértues dower
]eut straight admt'ring ,hal ber skill had wrougM,
Shee broake the mould : tha! neuer Sunne might see
77oe like fo Albions Q_ueene for excellence.
Dem. O yet devoid of envious blame,
Thou maist unfold hir sacred name.
Resp. Tis dread Èliza that faire dame,
Who filles the golden trump of faine.
cdto. Trump of faine.
Dem. O never may so sweete a Quenc
Sec di»mall daies or deadly teene.
l¢.esp. Graunt Heavens hir daies may stil be greene»
¥or like fo hir was never seene.
ccho. %%' never seene.
î approche] reproche Q
20
AT ELYETHAM 445
Twas hot the Tritons ayr-ooEorcin K shell,
4s they erhaps would roudly make lheyr 'au»t,
ut tse faire $eames, that shaate from 2ffesO, ,
IVhich drew out eyes to wonder al t] O, worth.
That worth breeds wander ; ,onder ho O. 'are ;
And ha& l'are vtoEayned reuerence.
Amangst tle wanton dates gaulden age
Apollo playing in out p&asant shades,
And printing aracles in euery &a, ( Attph. ii.
o Zel fall lhis sacred sculchian fram his brest, **. I.
IVrein is wr#, Detur dignissimoe. IIl. p.
0 tbr(ore hold, zt,t heauen bath madt" lA)' rl'kt, 503)
f Out bt dttety yeeZd deserl ber due.
ereus.
5 ut see Syluanus where tky loue doth sit.
Syluanus.
Aly sweel Neoera ? was ber eare sa ueare
0 set m 3, arls dehht zon this banke,
Thal in comsian of aM strance,
o Sloee may relent t)t s«ht beauties Queene.
ereus.
On lht condt?ion shall shee corne an skoare.
Tlmt u,ith tj, hand lhau
al ta prohane r vndled state.
z Syluanus.
re, take OEv han and l&rewilhall I vowe
Nereus.
That water oill exltguish wanlon tire.
Nereus in pnouncing this last line, did plucke Syluanus ouer head
3o and eares into the water, where ail the sea Gods laughing, id insult ouer
him. In the meane while her Maiesty perused the verses written in the
scutchion, which were these.
Abhh priar, iuis es ulchrtbr alti
III. 1. lll-
quoris, ac tv»his es rior Idals.
35 Zdals pdor es nynzphis, ac wquoris alti.
ulchrior iuis, ac rior
Ouer these verses was this poesy written. Detur d(nissimw.
Afier that the sea Gods had sufficiently duckt Syluanus, they suffered
him to creepe to the land, where he no sooner set footing, but cD'ing
39 the oto. QQ'*
( Il'aman,
ifi. 2. s6o
sqq.)
446 ENTERTAINMENTS
Rcuenoee, Reuenffe, he and his, begunne a skirmish wlth those of the
water, the one side throwing their dartes, and the other vsing their
squirtes, and the Tritons sounding a pointe of warre. Ai the last Nereus
parted the fray with a line or two, grounded on the excellence of ber
Maiestyes presence, as being alwaies friend to peace, and ennemy to 5
warre. Then Syluanus with his followers, retired no the woods, and
Newra his faire loue in the l'innace, presenting her Maiestie a Sea
lewell, bearing the forme of a larme, spake vnto ber as followeth.
The Oration of faire JVcwra.
'n Neptune laie l, estowed on me this barke, o
.'1nd sent by me this resent no your Grace :
Thus Nereus sung, wlto teuer sings bul truth.
Thine eves (Neoera) skall in rime behoM
.4 sea-borne Queene, worthy no gouerne Aïngs,
On ]ter de, ends the Fortune of @ boate, ]5
Yf s/oee but naine in wi/h a blisfull vord.
And view in re,ith ]ter lire inslMrçng beames.
lier beames yeeld gentle DoEuence, like foEvre siarres,
dr[er siluer soundine word is robhesie.
Si#eake sacred Sybill, giue some i#rosberous naine, .-o
That it mav date attent a golden fleece,
Or diue far pearles, attd lai' thon in thy la20.
r;or winde and waues, and ai1 tle worlde besicles,
llïll make ber way, vhom thou shalt doome no blisse,
r;ar re,bat is Sybils sibeech , but oracle ? 25
Itere her Maiesty named the Pinnace, the
27onaduenturc, and JVccera went on with
her speech, as followeth.
I 2Vow Neoeraes barke is fortunate,
And in thy seruice shall i»loy ber saile» 3o
And often make returne to thy auaile.
0 liue in endlesse ioy, with glorious faine,
Saund Trunets, sound, in honor of ber naine.
Then did Nereus retire backe to his bower with all his traine following
him, in selle saine order as they came forth before the Tritons sounding 35
their Trumpets one halfe of the way, and the Cornets playing the other
6 with his] being so ugly, and nmning toward the bower at the end of the
Pound, affrighted a nnmber of the conntrey people that they tan from him for
feare, and thereby moved great laughter. His ( 29 I ont. Q
2kT ELVETHAM 447
halfe. And here ended the second daies pastime, to the so great liking of
ber Maiestie, that ber gracious approbation thereof, was to the Actors
more then a double reward, and yet withail, her Highnes bestowed a
largesse vppon them the next claie after belote shee departed.
THE THIRD E
daies entertainement.
N Wednesday morning, about nine of tbe clock, as her Maiestie
opened a casernent of her gaIIerie window, there were three
excellent Musitians, who, being disguised in auncient countrey attire, did
greet her with a pleasant song of Coridon and Phyilida, ruade in three
parts of purpose. The song, as well for the worth of the Dittle, as for
the aptnes of the note thereto applied, it pleased ber Highnesse, after it
had beene once sung, to command it againe, and highly to grace it with
ber chearefuil acceptance and commendation.
The Plowmans Song.
.N" the inertie moneth of A[ay,
In a morne, by breake of day,
2Vorth I walked by the wood side,
II'here as lXlay **,as in his ride.
There I sied, all alone
Phyllida and Corydon.
.dIuch adoe there **,as God wot,
_e zvould loue, and site would nol.
Site said, neuer man zvas lrue :
_]e said, noue **,as false fo you.
.[-[e said, he had loued ber long:
Site said, loue should haue no wrong.
Coridon would kisse ber tlzen :
She said, maides musl kisse no men,
Till they did for good and all.
2"heu she ruade the sheiheard call
7 5 The Three Mens Song, sung the third moming, under hir Majesties Gallerie
window. Qa 17 In] Vp in Raval. IS. a°oet. 8$. See Notes 18 Forth... side]
I sawe a troupe of damseles playenge With a troope of damsells playinge
Forthe they went than one a mayenge Forthe the wode forsooth a-Maying:
/knd anon by the wood syde When anon by the wode side
Rawl. AIS. Cosens IS.
9 as] that Rawl. Cas. AISS. 20 I espied Casens 2/.ç. 2 noue
was] neuer RawL t'as. AISS. î should] cold Cas. AIS. 3o did]
had a' awL
448 ENTE:RTAINMENTS
.,4//" tfoe /eauens fo wftnesse
7Veuer fou' ruer )'ou:.
/us ,it/ maJ :re*'e oa/,
é« and noEv, attd fait atd trath,
Such as silly shezhheards z,se,
l l'hen they will hot loue abuse,
Zoue, whidt had beene lon K deluded,
liras *t,ith kfsses sweet concluded :
And Phyllida with garlands gay,
lVas ruade the Zad_v of the J[ay.
The saine day after dinner, about three of the clocke, ten of my L.
of Hertfords seruants, al Somersetshire men, in a square greene Court,
before her maiesties windowe, did bang * p lines, squaring out the forme
of a Tennis-court, and making a crosse line in the raidie. In this square
they (beeing stript out of their dublets) played fiue to fiue with the hand- r
ball, at bord and cord (as they tearme it) to so great liking of her highnes,
that she graciously deyned to beholde their pastime more then an houre
and a halfe.
After supper there were two delights presented vnto her maiestie:
curious fire-workes, and a sumptuous banket : the first from the three 2o
llands in the pond, the second in a lowe Gallerie in ber maiesties priuie
garden. But I will first briefly speake of the tire-works.
First there was a peale of a hundred Chambers discharged from the
Snail-mount : in counter wherof, a like peale was discharged from the
Ship-Ile, & some great ordinance withall. Then was ther a Castle of 5
tire-works of al sorts, which played in the Fort. Answerable to that
ther was iu the Snail-mount, a Globe of ail maner of tire-works, as big
as a barrel. When these were spent on either side, there were many
running rockets vppon lines, which past betweene the Snayle-mount, and
the Castle in the Fort. On either side were many tire wheeles, pikes of o
pleasure, & balles of wilde tire, which burned in the water.
lï)uring the rime of these tire-workes in the water, there was a banket
serued ail in glasse and siluer, into tbe low Gallerie in the Garden, from
a bill side foureteene score off, by two hundred ofmy Lord of Hertfordes
Gentlemen, euerie one carrying so many dishes, that the whole number 5
amounted to a thousand: and there were to light them in their way,
a hundred torch-bearers. To satisfie th'e curious, I will here set downe
some particulars in the banket.
2 lou'd] liu'd Cas../'S. 3 Thus] Than awl. Cas. 3fSS. 6 will]
do l?azol. Cos. Jzrss. 7 whichl that Cos. z[S. 9 Phyllida]
the mayde Rawl. Cos. lhrSS. o Was ruade the] Was ruade RawL 2IIS. :
Was the Cos. 21£S. i dinne Qt ny Lord Q : the Earle OE
37--P. 449 1. 9 To satisfie.., comfits, of ail sorts, ont. Qa
AT ELVETHAM 449
lqer Malesties Armes in sugar-worke.
The seuerall Armes of ail our Nobilitle in sugar-worke.
Many men and women in sugar-worke, and some inforst by hand.
Castles, Forts, Ordinance, Drummers, Trumpeters» and soldiors of ail sorts» in
$ sugar-worke.
Lions, Vnicorns, Beares, Horses, Camels, Buis, Rares, I3ogge, Tygers, Ee-
phants, Antelops, I)romedaries, Apes, and ail other beasts in sugar-worke.
Eles, Falcons, Cranes, Bustardes. Heronshawes, Bytters, Pheasants, Partridges,
Quailes, Larkes, Sparrowes, Pigeons, Cockes, Orties» and ail that file, in sugar-
o worke.
Snakes, add¢rs, '¢ipers, frogs, toades, .and all kind of wormes, in sngar-worke.
Mermaides, whales, dolphins, cungars, sturgions, pikes, carps, breams, and ail
sortes of fishes, in sugaroworke.
Ail these were standing dishes of sugar-work. The selle saine deulses
x5 were also there all in flat-woike. Moreouer these particulars following,
and many such like, were in fiat sugar-worke, and sinarnond
Mareh-panes, grapes, oLsters, muscles, cockles, periwinckles, crabs, lobsters.
Apples, peares, and plums, of ail sorts.
Preserues, suckats, iellies, leaches, marmelats, pasts comfits, of ail sorts.
2o THE FOVRTH
daies entertainment.
N Thursday morning, her Maiestie was no sooner readie, and at her
Gallery window, looking into the Garden, but there began three
Cornets to play certaine fantastike dances, at the measure whereof the
25 Fayery Queene came into the garden, dauncing with her maides about
her. Shee brought with her a garland ruade in fourme of an imperlall
Crowne ; within the sight of her Maiestie, shee fixed (it) vpon a siluer
staffe, and sticking the staffe into the ground, spake as followeth.
OND I
The speech of the Fairy Queene
to her Maiestie.
I l'ha/ abide in places vnder ground,
Aureola, the Queene of Fairy land,
2"bat euery nigh/ in rings of pain/edflowers
2"urne round, and carroll out Elisaes naine:
2¥earinK, that Nereus and the Syluane Gods
1-]aue lalely welcomde your Imperiail Grace,
Oaend /he earlh vilh Mis enchan/in K wand,
o dae my due/y /a your Maiestie.
u7 silvered OE
g
43o ENTERT&INMENTS
,4nd humly to salure you zviIh Ihis CaIet,
Giuen me . Auberon Me Fairy in K.
BriKht sh«'nilt K Phoebe, that in hun«aine shape,
Iidst heauens perfection, voutlwafl t'accepI it:
.,4nd I Aureola, belou'd in heauen,
{For amorous starres fall niKhtly in ny [ap)
l'ill cause that heauens enlarKe lhy goulden dayes,
And eut them shrt, that enuy at th praise.
After this speech, the Fairy Queene and ber maides daunced about
the garland, singing a song of slxe pattes, with the musicke of an to
exquisite consort; whereln was the Lute, Bandora, Base-violl, Citterne,
Treble-violl, and Flute, and this was the Fairies song.
Lisa is the fat'rest Queene
'hat euer tro.t 'on rais greene.
Elisaes eyes are blessed starres,
lnducing peace, subduin.g warres.
Elisaes hand is christall brffht,
]-fer wordes are bahne, ber Iookes are liffhL
Elisaes brest is lhat faire hilI,
lf'here ertue dwds, and sacred skill,
0 bIessed bee each day and houre,
ll']tere sweete Elisa builds ber bowre.
2O
This spectacle and Musicke, so delighted her Maiesty, that shee
desired to see and hear it twise ouer : and then dismist the actors with
thankes, and with a gracious larges, which of her exceeding goodnesse
shee bestowed vppon them.
XVithin an howre after, her 1Maiesty departed with her Nobles, from
Éluetham. On the one side of her way as shee past through the Parke,
there was placed sitting on the Pond side, Nereus and ail the Sea-gods
in their former attire : on ber left hand, Syluam«s and his company : in
the way before her the three Graces, and the three Howres : ail of them
on euerie side wringing their hands, and shewing signe of sorow for her
departure. While she beheld this dura shew, the Poet ruade ber a short
»ration, as followeth.
o Garden Q 4 desired.., ouer:] commanded to heae it sung and
to be danced three times over, and called for divers Lords and Ladies to behold it :
Qa 8 ,4fier Elvetham. Q inserts It was a most extreame rain, and yet it
pleased hir Majestie with geat patience to behold and hear the hole action.
3 A]?er departme, Qs inserts he being attired as at the first, saving that
cloake was now black, and his garland mixed with ugh branches» to signifie
SOI¥OWo
AT ELVETHAM 45 r-
The Poets speech at her Maiesties
departure.
0 See sweet Cynthia, how /he zt,a/ry gods,
II'hich ioyd of laie /o view lhy glorious beames,
fi AI this relire doe waile a,M wring their hands,
Dislillittg front lheir e)'es, sali showrs of leares,
2"0 bring in winter with their wet lainent:
'or how tan Sornrner slay, when Sunne deparls ?
Sec where Syluanus sils, and saarly tttourttes,
o To tlu'nke that Autumn with his wilhereel wings
llïll bHng in lernpesl, when lhy bearnes are hence :
awor how tan sommer stay, when Sunne departs ?
Sec rvhere those Graces, and lhose Howrs of heau'n
ll'hich al thy «omrniltg sung triurnphall songs,
5 And srnootttd tac way, and strewd il t,ith sweet flowrs,
3-0zv, if they durst, would stop it u,ith greete boze,es,
Zeasl by lhine absence the yeeres ride deca)':
aWor how can sommer sla.v, u,hen Sunne departs ?
Zeaves fal, grasse dies, beasls af lhe zeood bang head,
20 lirds cease la sing, and euerie creature rvailes,
2"0 sec lhe season aller u,ith this change :
1rot how tan somrner slay, a,hen Sunne departs ?
O, eilher stay, or soone rehtrne againe,
For sornmers ikarling is lhe countries paille.
$ Aller this, as ber Maiestie passed through the Parke gale, there was a
consort of Iusitions hidden in a bower, to whose playing this Dittie
of Corne againe was sung, with excellent diuision, by two, that were
cunning.
( Crne againe faire _Aralures lreasure,
30
Whose lookes yeeld ioyes exceeding measure.
25 Then Nereus, approching from the ende of the Pond, to hir Majesties coach,
on his knees thartked hir Highnesse for hir late largesse, saying as followeth :
Thankes, gracions Goddesse, for thy botmteous largesse,
Whose worth, although il yeelds ,as sweet Content,
Yet thy depart gives us a greater sorrow, ltsertedkef. AfterthisQ:
29 Qz gfves tac followi, tg heading and amplifle, t sotg':--The Sont sung at the
gate, when hir Majestie departed. (As this Sont was sung ber Majestie, notwith-
standing the great raine, stated hir coach, and pulled off hir mask, giving great
thanks.)
Corne againe, faire Natnres treasnre,
Whose lookes yeeld joyes exceeding measnre.
Corne agalne worlds starre-bright
V,'hoe presence bewtifies the skie.
Ggz
45-" ENTERTAINMENTS
0 tome againe eau'ns thiefe delight,
Thine absente makes eternall nig,t,
0 tome a, çaine worlds starbrigM eye,
II']wse i#resente doth adorne te skie.
0 corne aaine sweet beauties Sunne : $
Il'heu thon art go,te, out ioyes are donc.
Her Maiestie was so highly pleased with this and the test, that shee
openly protested to my Lord of Hertford, that the beginning, processe,
and end of this his entertainment was so honorable, as hereafter hec
should finde the rewarde thereof in ber especiall fauour. And manie and ,o
most happie yeares may ber gratious Ma-
iestie continue, to fauour and foster
him, and all others which
do truly loue and
honor ber. x0
FINIS.
Corne againe, worlds chiefe ]Delight,
Whose absence makes eternall light.
Corne againe, sweete lively Sunne,
When thon art gone out joyes are donc.
O corne againe, faire Natures treasnre,
Whose lookes yeeld joyes exceeding measnre.
O corne againe, heavens chiefe delight,
Thine absence makes eternail night.
O corne againe, worlds star-bright eye»
Vhose presence doth adorne the skie.
O corne againe, sweet beauties Sunne :
When thon art gone, our joyes are donc.
8 protested ... Lord] said to the Enfle QS 9-Io as... fauour] she xonld
hot torget the saine QS Io and oto. OE
SPEECHES
TO
Q_UEEN ELIZABETH
AT
Q.ÇARRENDON :
August, 5 9 2.1
Rerinted frra an ed,'tian by flliam ttarnper m;tb tle falloi» title : Masques : Per-
formed before QEeen Elizabeth. From a coeval copy, in a volume of
nanus¢rih pt collections,, by Henry Ferrers, Esq., of Baddesle. y Clinton.. in
couny of Warw,ck. In he possession of WillJam Hamper, Esq., of
Birmingham. [woodcur of a crowned pillar.] "Sol mundi Borealis era,
dura vixit, Elisa." Oxford Versos on the QE.een's Death, 6o 3. Chiswick :
Printed by C. Whittingham, College House. ,Szo.
formed Farts 11 and 111 (tbe eda'tor classing as Part 1 tbree speecbesprfnted
Amo»g tbose at the Tait- Fard) f ald mere relrinted in Kenilworh Illusrated,
and in llicl»ls' Progresses ( 823) » vol. iii.
SPEECHES, ETC.,
AT
QUARRENDON
AUGUST, 159 ..
(I.)
(ON a'rw. FiRsr D.,,v.)
THE[ESSAGE OF X'HE DAIISELL OF "I'HE QUEENE OF
I¢AYRIES.
Most fayre and fortunate Princess ! To obey the sacred will that
bindes mee, and the Inchanted Knight that bade lnee, I corne to
shewe your Ma tie of strange patienc and hard fortune.
At the celebrating the joyfull remembraunce of the most happie
daye of your Highnes entrance into Gouerment of this most noble
Islande, howe manie Knightes determined, not far hence, with boulde
hartes and broken launces, to pay there vowes and shewe theire
prowes, diuers tongued rumors leaues no neede for me to declare:
and how lnanie most desyrouse to doe this sacrifice of theire seruice
were dissapoynted by diuers aduentures ((of) which still the world is
full , I meane not nowe to shewe you, neyther who that day did best,
or was lyked best, is my purpose to reporte. But mine onely Errande
to your Excellencie is to lett you understand, that amongst the noble
Knightes that there assembled, there was one full hardie & full
haples, whoe most hungrie to do you honor and desperate of his
owne good, though he knew himself so enchaunted by a chaunce, as
he was neyther able to chardge staffe, nor strike blowe ; yet, fayre
mounted with his staffe on his thighe, did thrust himselfe into the
Justes, and as long as horse had anie breath, and anie Knight woulde
encounter him, was content to bide the brunt of the strongest
Knight, and the blowes of the sturdiest staues (a strainge enduring
for a valient man) putting himselfe to the hande of perrill, and the
hazard of shame, to doe obseruance to that daie. And nowe hath
sent me to your Majestie, most humbly to beseeche you, that as it
shall like you to accept the seruice of his sufferinge, and thoe his
AT QUARRENDON 455
Armes be locked for a time, from ail libertie to performe the office of
his desire, in doing you seruice with his bodey, yet his harte is at
libertie to pay the homage of his loue.
In token whereof he hath here sent your Mat« a simple present
of his hartes servis. It is the Image, Madam, of the Idoll that so
manie serue against theire will, and so manie without reward ; who
shutes he wotes not where, and hittes he cares not whom, and seldom
woundes alike, but soonest striketh the best sighted : which if your
excellent Maio shall vouchsafe any tyme to weare, the Knight
wisheth it may be a watch (better than Scarborows warning) to the
Noble Gentelmen of your Courte, to defend them from such blowes
as he hath receiued, which may light on them (sooner) then ere the(y)
loke for it, and when they thinke leaste harme, and make a wounde
(he knoweth by proofe) more uncurable than is complayned of.
Thus my message being ended ; I must, most excellent Ladie, by
the Commaundement of my mistris, the Queene of the Fayeries, re-
turne to my charge ; to follow the inchanted Knight, to beare testi-
money of his paines and patience, and so must leaue your sacred
Majestie, whom the Almightye make most lasting, as he hath alreadie
mad you best and most to be beloved. Amen. Amen.
THE OLDE KNIGHTES TALE.
Now drowsie sleepe, death's image, ease's prolonger,
Thow that hast kept my sences 'indowes closed,
Dislodge these heauie humors, stay no longer,
For light itself thie darkesom bandes haue losed,
And of mine eies to better use disposed :
To better use, for what can better be
Then substance in the steede of shades to see.
0 mortall substance of immortall glorie!
To whom all creatures ells are shaddowes demed;
Vouchsafe an eare unto the woeful storie
Of him -ho, 'hatso eare before he semed,
Is nowe as you esteme to be estemed :
And sence himself is of himself reporter
To all your praise, will make his parte the shorter.
Not far from hence, nor verie long agoe,
The fayrie Queene the fayrest Queene saluted
x2 they] the lIamerand_Vi,kols
3o
c'uli, to
gouht and
(('Lp.4c;
J£ndtm.
il. 4-
456 ENTERTAINMENTS
That euer lyued (& euer may shee soe);
What sportes and plaies, whose faine is largelie bruted,
The place and persons were so fitlie shuted:
For who a Prince can better entertaine
Than tan a Prince, or els a prince's vaine?
Of all the pleasures there, among the test,
(The test were justes and feates of Armed Knightes),
Within hir bower she biddes her to a feast,
Which with enchaunted pictures trim she dightes,
And on them woordes of highe intention writes:
For he that mightie states hath feasted, knowes
Besides theire meate, they must be fedd with shewes.
Manie there were that could no more but vewe them,
Many that ouer curious nearer pride.
Manie would conster needes that neuer knewe them,
Soin lookt, som lyked, som questioned, some eyed,
One asked them too who should hot be denied:
But shee that thwarted, where she durst hOt strugle,
To make her partie good was fayne to juggle.
Forthwith the Tables were conveied hither,
Such power she had by her infernall Arte;
And I enjoyned to keepe them altogether,
With speciall charge on them to sert my harte,
Euer to tarrie, neuer to departe:
Not bowing downe my face upon the grounde,
Beholding still the Piller that was crounde.
I whom in elder tyme she dearelie loued,
Deare is that loue which nothing can disgrace,
I that had ofte before her fayot poued,
But knewe hot howe such fauoure to embrace,
Yea, I ara put in trust to warde this place:
So kinde is loue, that being once conceauid,
It trustes againe, although it were deceaued.
Seruant, quoth shee, looke upward and be'are
Thou lend hOt anie Ladie once an eye;
For diuers Ladies hither will repaire,
Presuming that they can my charmes untie,
soe] see Ilattq.
I0
4 pride] L e. pryed 16 eyed] aymed Ilatq. A'i,-L
AT QUARRENDON
Whose misse shall bring them to unconstancie :
And happie art thou if thou haue such heede,
As in anothers harme thine owne to reede.
]But loe unhappie I b-as ouertaken,
By fortune forst, a stranger ladies thml|,
Whom when I sawe, all former care forsaken,
To finde her ought I lost meeself and ail,
Through which neglect of dutie 'gan my fall:
It is the propertie of wrong consenting
To ad unto the punishment lamenting.
With this the just revengefull Fayrie Queene,
As one that had conceaued Anger deepe,
And therefore ment to execute her teene,
Resolvde to caste mec in a deadlie sleepe,
No other (sentence) coulde decorum keepe:
For Justice sayth, that where the eie offended,
Upon the eye the lawe should be extended.
Thus haue I longe abode, without compassion,
The rygor which that wrathefull Judge required ;
Till now a straung and suddaine alteration
Declares the date of my distres expired:
O peareles Prince! O presence most desired t.
By whose sole resolution this ys found,
That none but Princes, Princes mindes expounde.
In lue whereof, though far beneath your merrit,
Accept this woorthles meede that longes thereto,
It is your owne, and onlie you may weare it,
The farry queene geue(s) euerie one his due,
For she that punisht nie rewardeth you ;
As for us heare, who nothing haue to paie,
It is ynough for poore men if they pmy.
Coelumq' solumq" beavit.
457
FINIS.
I$ sentence] Ham:tr and 2'ichols Ieaz'e a Mank, as in t/te original
458 ENTERTAINMENTS
THE SONGE AFTER DINNER AT THE TWO LADIE$
ENTRANCE.
To that Grace Chat sert us free,
I.adies let us thankfull be ;
Ail enchaunted cares are ceast,
Knightes restored, we releast ;
Eccho change thie moumefull song,
(;reefes to (;roues and Caues belong;
Of our new deliuerie,
Echo, Eccho, certifie.
Farwell ail in woods that dwell,
Farwell satyres, nymphes farewell ;
Adew desires, fancies die,
Farwell ail inconstancie.
Nowe thrice-welcome to this place,
Heauenlie Goddesse! prince of grace !
She bath freed us carefull wightes,
Captiue Ladies, Captiue Knightes.
To that (;race that sett us free,
Ladies let us thankfull bee.
FINIS.
THE LADIES THANKESGEUING FOR Tf/EIRE DELIUERIE FROM
UNCONSTANClEo
Most excellent! shall I sale Ladie or Goddess whom I should
cnuie to be but a Ladie, and can hot denie to haue the power of-"
a (;oddesse ; vouchesafe to accept the humble thankfulnes of vs
late distressed Ladies, the pride of whose witts was justlie punished
with the unconstancie of ouer willes, wherebie we were carried to
delight, as in nothing more than to loue, so in nothing more than
24 Most excellent... Semper eadem (p. 463)] fo,'ms Che sixth puce in 'The
lha'nix Aest, ' 1593, vith cille ' tln I*Sxcellent 29ialogue betweene Conslanc
Imonslancie : as it as by seech resenled to ber maiest, D
Si» llenrie ZeiKkes bouse: The speech hem called The dies Thkesgening
there preced @ Che proEx Constcie as OE part che follin K dialo,
thoug& here both Thanksgir,in K and recedin K Song are er fo otlrs
che ta,o Zies 26 vs ha'. Aést :the amper fiç IS. 28 willes] wits
X 29 more thau] so much as h.
AT QUARRENDON 459
to chaunge louers ; which punishment, though it were onlie due to
our desertes, yet did it light most heauily upon those Knightes,
who, following us with the heate of theire affection, had neither
grace to gett us, nor power to leaue us. Now since, by that
mortall power of your more than humane wisdome, the enchaunted
tables are read, & both they & we released, let us be punished
with more than unconstancie if we fayle eyther to loue Constancie,
or to eternize your memorie.
LIBv.RXV. Not to be thankfull to so greate a person, for so greate
a benefite, might argue as little judgement as iii nature ; and there-
fore, though it be my turne to speake after you, I will striue in
thankfulnes to goe before you, but rather for my lybertie, because
I may be as I lyste, than for anie minde I haue to be more constant
than I was.
Cor¢sx,Ncv. If you haue no mirxde to be constant, vhat ys the
benefite of your deliuerie ?
Zi. As I sayd before, my liberties, which I esteeme as deare as
my selfe; for, though I esteme unconstancie, yet I must hate that
which I loue best, when I ana once inforced unto yt ; and, by your
leaue, as dayntie as you make of the matter, you would hate euen
your owne selfe yf you were but wedded unto your selfe.
Ca. Selfe loue ys hot that loue that we talke of, but rather the
kinde knitting of twoe hartes in one, of which sorte yf you had
a faithfull louer what should you lose by being faithfull unto him ?
Zi. More than you shall gett by being so.
Co. I seeke nothing but him to whom I am constant.
ZL And euen him shall you lose by being constant.
Co. What reason haue you for that ?
Zi. No other reason than that which is drawen from the comon
places of Loue, which are for the most parte Reason beyond Reason.
2 desertes] diseents/oh. . . more than bel. mortall Ph..,,V. 8 eternize]
alienize/°h. 2V. 9 LIBERT¥] sa t/amper translates Li. of21IS. : Inconstancie/oh.
A'. throughout l turne] place Ph. zY. x a yet aft. but/°h. 2. 5 CoI-
ST^/C¥] Co.//. IV, 7 sayd] tolde you/oh..A r. libertie/°h..A', esteeme as
deare asJ loue better than/°h. . x8 esteme] loue/oh. unconstancie...
must] inconstancie as my selle, and had as leeue hot be, as hot be vnconstant ;
yet can I hOt but/oh. A: x 9 best oto. /olt. when.., once] but
when I ara /-'h..A r. ao-x you would.., owne] I ara perswaded that }'ou
would euen hate your/oh. 2. 23 kinde] kinde of/oh. V. 24 faithfull"
avh. A'. : unconstant lamz¢r and lVithols
460 ENTERTAINMENTS
Ca. You may better call them Reason without Reason, if they
çonclude that faith & loue the more they are the lesse they shall
finde.
Zi. Will you beleue your own experience ?
Co. Far beyonde your reason.
Zi. Haue you not then founde among your louers that they
(/Zu/h. il. woulde file you when you did most followe them, & follow you
,78 tt. 9- when you did most fly them ?
vol. iii. 474 Co. I graunt I haue founde it true in some, but nowe I speake of
11. 2-3) a constant Louer in deede.
Zi. ¥ou may better speake of him, than finde him, but the onlie
way to haue him is to be unconstant.
Co. How so ?
(Eu?b. i. ZL I haue heard Philosophers saye that .4c¢uisito termino cessa/
-'ss J. 3). meAus. There is no motion, and you know Loue is a motion, but it
resteth, or rather dieth, when it hath gotten his end. Now Loue ys
dull without feare of loosing, which can hOt be where there are no
rivalls.
Co. It were against nature for her, which is but one, to loue more
than one ; and if it be a fault to beare a double harte, what is it to
devide the harte among manie ?
Z I aske no other judge than Nature, especlallie in this matter
of Loue, than the whiche there is nothing more naturall ; and, as
fart as I can see, Nature is delighted in nothing so muche as in
varietie. And it were harde that sence she hath appoynted varietie
of coullers to please the eye, varietie of soundes for the eare, variete
of meates for euerie other sence, she should binde the harte, to the
which all the test do seruice, to the loue of one ; rather than the
t rather flh../V, that lone and faith . are] ha»e .
6 amongst/'. A: 7 when . .. most] if you do but . 2X r. most ail.
yon Z'. 2V. 8 did] do Z'h. 2V. 9 too bel. true a°. 2V. I now Z'. 2V.
4 Aequisitio l]amzer and 2Vicol$: I»quisito Z'. _IV. 16 resteth] ceaseth
î'. A r. I6-7 Now ... bel and to say the trath, loue bath no edge when it is
assured, whose verie foode and lire is hope, and hope of hauing, is dull withont the
feare of loosing. h. iV. 19 Co. It] bef. this s2#eech .t'h..A: imerts Const.
Bnt tbe more constant he findes me, the more carefull he will be to deserae well of
me. Inconst. You deeeiue your selfe with that conceite, and giue him no small
aduantage to range where he listeth, when you let him know that you are at lais
deuotion, whom you shall be sure to haue at yours, if by an indifferent cadage of
your selle, you breede an emnlation betweene him and others, z3 the oto.
/'. A. 23-4 as fart as] snrely for any thing that 2..,V. 24 delighteth
2. 2V. 26 to please] for 2A. 2V. 27 for] for the mouth, and vadetie
of other things for ah..A,:, the ot. 'h. . 28 rather than] any
more, than she bindeth 2h.
AT QUARRENDON 461
eye to one ¢ouller, the eare to one sounde, or the mouth to one
kinde of meate.
Co. Neyther doth she denie the harte varietie of choyce, she onely
requireth Constancie when it hath chosen.
/-i. What yf we ¢omitt an error in out choyse ?
Ca. Itis no error to chuse where wee like.
Zi. But if out lyking varrie may we not be better aduised ?
Co. When you haue once chosen, you must tourne your eyes
inwarde to looke onlie on him that you haue placed in your harte.
ZL Whie then I perceaue you haue not yet chosen, for your eyes
looke outwardes ; but, as long as your eyes do stande in your heade
as they doe, I doubt not but to finde you inconstant.
Co. I doe not denie but I loke upon other men, besides him that
loue best, but they are ail as dead pictures unto me, for anie power
they haue to toueh mine harte.
Zi. If they were as you account them, but dead pictures, they
were lykelie to make another Pignalion of you, rather than you
would be bounde to the loue of one. Bt what if that one do proue
in¢onstant ?
Co. I had rather the fault should be his than mine.
Zi. Itis a coulde comforte to sale the fault is his, when the
losse ys youres. But how can you avoyde the fault that may helpe
it, & will not?
Co. I see no way to helpe it, but by breach of faithe, which I holde
dearer than my lyffe.
Zi. What is the band of thy faith ?
Co. My worde.
Zi. Your worde ys winde, & no sooner spoken than gonne.
Co. Yet doth it binde to see what is spoken donne.
Li. You can do lyttle yf you cannot maister your worde.
Co. I should do lesse yf my worde did hot maister me.
Zi It maisters you in deede, for it makes you a slaue.
Co. To none but one whome I chuse to serue.
Zi. Itis basenes to serue though it be but one.
Co. More base to dissemble with more than one.
4 requires/gh. 2V. 6 error] fault Ph. W. x I dO #,tt. Ph. W.
I. other men] others 2°. 4 as #lit./nh..A . 15 my Ph.
16 were but (as you account t.hem) 2t'h... I6- 7 they.., toi I do
hot doubt, but they would a°h. A r. 18 onely ail. one I t'b. V. do ara.
auh. W. 2o had] would Ph. iV:. zt coulde] small Ph. 2V.
that may] who can/'h. W. 26 yor/'h. W. 28 but bel. whade/'h, iV.
.l/et. i. 2.
(.çaph. i. 4.
41 sqq. ; ii.
4. 65 sqq.,
I1)
46. ENTERTAINMENTS
Zt'. When I loue all alyke I dissemble with none.
Co. But if I loue manie will anie loue me ?
Zi. No doubt they wiil, & so much the more by howe much the
more they are that serue for you.
Co. But the harte that is euerie where, is in deede no where.
Zi. If you speake of a mannes harte I graunt it ; but the harte of
a woman is lyke a soule in a bodie : Tota in toto, et lota in qualibet
lar¢e. So that, although you had as manie louers as you haue
fingers and toes, you might be one among them ail, and yett wholy
euerie ones. But, sence I perceiue you are so peruersely deuoted to Jo
the could synceritie of ymaginarie constancie, I leaue you to be as
you maye, minding meeselfe to be as I liste.
Neuerthelesse to your Ma tio by whom I was sett at libertie, in
token of my thankfullnes, I offer this simple woorke of mine owne
handes, which you may weare as you please ; but I ruade them to be
worne, after mine owne minde, loose.
Co. And I, who by your coming am not only sett at libertie, but
ruade partaker also of Constancie, do present you with as vnworthie
a work of mine owne bandes ; which yett I hope you will better
accept, because it may serue to binde the loosenes of that incon- 2o
stant Dames token.
Zi. To binde the loosenes & that of an inconstant Dame! Say
no more than you knowe, for you cannot knowe so much as I feele.
Well may we betray ourselues betweene ourselues, and think we
haue neuer sayde enough, when we haue said ail. But now a greater
power than eyther your or my reason woorketh in me, & draweth me
from the circle of my fancies to the centre of true Loue ; there re-
presenting unto me what contentment it is to loue but one, & howe
the heart is satisfied with no number, when once it loueth nore than
one. I ara not, I cannot be, as I was; the leaue that I take
I (bis)] you/h.
6 to be true ait. it Pic. A . but] but as for Pk. 7 is] it
is Pic. N. 8 So that, although] that though Pic. A 9 but one amongst
/gh. o seucc.., soi because I see you are/h. N. I miuding]
and purpose/h.
them] it h. IV'. x6 after.., miude transposed ,ith to be worne
z8 vuworthie/l.
cannot knowe] knowe uot/I.
thinking Pl. 2V2. 25 neuer.., when] said nothing, vntill/. 2. 26
eyther oto. th. r. worketh in me transposedwi[tl than your.., reason
tk. 2. &] which/l. 2X r. 27 circle of my PI. 2. : ont. ttramter and
Nidwls true] constant Pl.
]oueth] de]ighteth in Pk..4: 30 ,f. 1 aOk. A. 2laces new reflx
Const. leate/'I. 2V. : loane IL
AT QUARRENDON 463
of my selle, is to leaue myselfe, & to chaunge, or rather to be
chaunged, to that state which admitteth no change, by the secrctt
power of her b-ho though she were content to lett us be carried
almost owt of breth by the winde of Inconstancie, dotbe nowe with
ber scilence put mee to scilence ; & 'ith the gloriouse beame of
ber countenaunce, which disperceth the flying çloudes of vaine con-
ceites, enforceth me to wishe others, & to be myselfe, as shee is--
Semper eadem.
l;inis of lhis JDia[ogue.
T/lE LAST SONGE.
Happie houre, happie daie,
That Eliza came this waie!
Greate in honor, great in place,
Greater yet in geving grace,
C, reate in wisdome, great in minde,
]3ut in bothe aboue her kind¢,
Greate in vertue, greate in naine,
Yet in power beyond her lame.
Happie houre, happie daie,
That Eliza came this -aie!
She, with more than graces grace,
Hath ruade proude this humble place,
Shc, with more than wisdomes head,
Hath enchaunted tables read,
She, with more than verrues mighte,
Hath restorid us to right.
Happie houre, happie daie,
That Eliza came this waie!
Heauie harted Knightes are eased,
And light harted Ladies pleased,
Constant nowe they vowe to be,
Hating ail inconstancie.
Constant Piller, constant Crowne,
Is the aged Knightes renowne.
I [ . myselfe oto. I[araper and Arichols estate/h. 1". 3 who]
which Ph..IV.
witii.., beame] by the glorie/'h. A'. 7 enforceth.., wishe] commands
me too -ith l'LAi
464
ENTERTAINMENTS
Happie houre, happie daie,
That Eliza came this waie!
INIS.
(II.)
THE SECOND DAIES WOORKE WHERE THE CHAPLAYNE MAKETH
THIS xELATION.
Da »tihi qufcquM haes, a»fmum¢" Jdem¢"
tlec /ria H tnihi des, &zs tti]ti quicquid habes.
liz lattdes, e/ vox e/ [ittgua loquntur.
THE ORATION.
Most excellent Princes rinces OE excellencie] whom God
franled in heauen to ace his woorkmanshippe on earth, & whose
gratiouse abiding with us belowe is priuiged by the singular gce of
;od aboue Vouchfe, I beseeche you, from the matchcles heighte
of your royall graces, to loke downe on the humble dwelling of an
owlde Knight, now a newe religiou Hermite ; who, as heretofore
he professed the obedience of his youthe, by consent semice of the
worldes best Creature, so at this present presentethe the deuotion of
his yeares by continuall seming of the worldes onlie Cre(a)tor. In
the one, kind judgment was the usher, & beleefe the follower of his
sounde loue: in tbe otheq meditation is the foremnner, & zeMe
the usher, of this streite lyfe. This solitary m, Loricus, for such
is his condicion & so is he called, one whose harde aduentures wem
once discouered, and better fortune foreshewed, by a good father of
his owne coate, not farr from this Coppies, rann the restles race of
desire, to seeke content in the state of perfections ; comaunding his
thoughtes & deedes to tender theire dutie & make solemne sacrifices
to the Idoll of his hae, in as nmnie pattes as his minde had paw
sions, yet ail to one ende, because ail from one grounde, to svit, the
consent of his affections. Sometymes he consted with couragious
gentdmen, nmnifesting inward joyes by open justes, the yelie
tribute of his dearest Loue. Somtimes he summoned the witnesse
of depest conceiptes, Himmes & Songes & Emblemes, dedioeting
them to the honor of his heauenlye Mistres. Sometymes by lyking
AT QUARRENDON 465
drawen to looking, he lost himselfe in the bottomles vewe of unpar-
ragonized vertues, eche good ymagination ouertaking other with
a better, and the best yelding a degree aboue the best, when they
ail were deemed too weake for ber woorth which ouerweyeth ail
worthinesse.
Thus spent he the florishe of his gladdest dayes, crauing no
rewarde ells, but that he might loue, nor no reputation beside but
that he might be knowne to Loue ; till the two enimies of Pro-
speritie, Enuie and Age, (the one greuing at him, & the other grow-
ing on him,) cutt him off from following the Cowrte, not from goyng
forwarde in his course. Thence, willingly unwilling, he retired his
tyred lymes into a corner of quiet repose, in this Countrie, where he
lyued priuate in coelestiall contemplation of manie matters together,
and, as he once told me, seriouslie kept a verie courte in. his owne
bosome, making presence of her in his soule, who was absent from
his sight. Amongst manie other exercises (whereof feruent desire
ys hot scant) he founde it noe small furtheraunce of diuine specula-
tion to walke thorow by-pathes & uncoth passages, under the coole
shaddowes of greene trees.
And one daie aboue the rest, as he ranged abrode, hauitg for-
gotten himself in a long sweet rauishment, his feete wandring astray
hen his mind ,vent right, he hit by chaunce on a homelie Cell of
mine which (I) had helde a little space, to my greate solace, &
taking mee on a soddaite at my ordinarie Orisons ;--By your leaue,
verteouse Sir, quoth he, where lyes the highe-waie I pray you.
Marry here, gentell Knight (sayde I) looking on my booke with
mine eyes, & poyntyng up to heauen with my finger ; it is the very
Kinges hie-waye. You saye true in deede (quoth he) the verie
Queene's hie-waye, which my harte inquired after though my tongue
asked for another. And so, as it is the use with fellowe humors
when they fortunately meete, we light bothe upon one argument, the
universall faine of that miraculouse gouerment, which by truthe
& peace, the harbengers of heauen, directeth us the verie waye to
eternall blessedness. Much good discourse had we more, of the
vanitie of the world, the uncertainetie of frendes, the unconstancie of
fortune ; but the upshoot of all was this, that he would become an
Heremite, I should be his Chaplaine, & both joyntlie joyne in
prayers for one prince, & the pmyses of one god. To which pur-
pose, because this plott pleased him, hee here forthwith erected
x6 execercjses tïramler
(«'L pp.
4o. 456 ;
l:nd, iii. 4.
466 ENTERTAINMENTS
a poore Loddging or twoe, for me, himselfe, & a page, that wayteth
on him, naming it when he had donne the Crowne Oratory; and
therefore aduaunsed his deuise on tbe entrance afler the Romaine
fashion in a Piller of perpetuall remembraunce. But, alas', whilst
he seekes to raise one buylding, hee sees the rewins of another;$
& whilst he shapes a monument for his minde, he feeles the miserie
of his bodie, whose roofe was roughe with the mosse of greene
haires, whose sides were crased with the tempestes of sicknes,
whose foundacion shooke under him with the waight of an un-
wildye carrcasse : and when he perceaued his olde house in a man-
ner past reparacions, considering bis owne unablenes, he recomended
the care thereof to the conningest Architect of the Worlde, vho
onlie was able to pull it dovne unto the earth, & raise it anewe, in
better glorie than it stoode belote. Then began I to call him to his
former preceptes, & his latter practizes, shewing him in fewe woordes
(for he conceaued much) that nowe was the time of tryall. A good
sayler was better seene in a storme than in a cahne. It was no
straunge thing to lyue ; for slaues lyue, and beastes lyue too. Nature
had prouided him comforte, who madk that most common which
shee had ruade most greeuouse; to the ende the equallnes might
aleye the egernes of death. To which he mildelie replied that my
motions fytlie touched him, he was as desirouse to encounter with
Death, as to heare of Death, for Fortitude still abode his bed-
fellowe. Extremitie though it could not be ouercom yet it might be
ouerborne, since his Minde had secured him by fearing nothing, and
oueriched him by desiring nothing. Hee had longe lyued in the
Sea, and ment now to die in the Hauen. Hauen (saide I). Yea!
the Hauen (quoth he) ; lett me be carried into the Hauen. Which
Hauen I supposed he hadd spoken idellie, but that he eftsones
repeted it, and wished to be brought to this poore houell before the
gates. What thatt odde corner (saide I). Yes (quoth he) tbat
corner ; and angerlie broke of with this Sentence : Susilire in «odum
ex gtngulo h'cet.
So we speedelie remoued him hither, wher being softely layed he
uttered these speeches softelie :--Before I was olde, I desired to
lyue well, and now I am olde, I desire to die well ; and to die well
is to die willinglie. Manie there be that wish to lyue, yet wott hOt
how to die .- lett me be theire example yf they lyke not lyre, to lyue,
fo die with lyking, who neither embraced Fortune when shee flewe
9 I (tice) ltamt«t
AT QUARRENDON 467
unto mee, nor ensued Fortune when she fled from mee, nor spared
niggardlie, nor spent lavishlie, whatsoeuer she bestowed on me : but
since it was my singuler hope to lyue beholding to the Crowne,
I accompt it my speciall joye to dye beholding the Crov,'ne. Holy
Crowne! hallowed by the sacrament, confirmed by the fates; thou
hast been the Aucthor of my last Testament. So calling for pen
and inke (which were neuer far off he drew a formall draught of his'
whole will, signed & subscribed by himselfe, but witnessed by us,
the compassionate spectators of that lamentable action which he had
no sooner entituled by wayes of truste, & geuen me charge for tht:
safe deliuering thereof, but he fell soddenlye speechdes & so con-
tinueth to this houre. The strie runnethe thus: 2" lhe mosl re-
nouned Queene owner of tloe best Crowne dr" crowned a,ith the best
desertes, the l.ruing loue of dying Zoricus. No,v, most peereles
Princes, sence there is none that can laie challenge to this tytle,
except they should also challenge your vertues, which were to coin-
plaine of Nature for robbing herselfe to do you right, accept I
beseeche you the offer of him who dates hot offer it to anie other ;
& one daie no doubt but the Knight himselfe, if happilie he recouer
(as what may hot so sacred a prince promise), will say it is in a good
hand, & proue the best expounder of his owne meaning. In the
meane season, thoughe myne endevors must be employed about
your sick seruant, yet my prayers shall hOt ceasse for your most
gratiouse Majestie, that as you haue ouer liued the vaine hope of
your forraine enemies, so you may outlast the kinde wishes of your
loyall subjectes, which is to last to the last eueflasting. Amen.
.Finis.
To the most renowned Queene,
Owner of the best Çrowne, & crowned with the
best desertes, the lyuing Loue of dying
Loricus.
I Loricus, Bodie sicke,
Sences sounde, Remembraunce quicke,
Neuer crauing, euer seruing,
Little hauing, lesse deseruing,
Though a hartie true wellwiller
Of the Crowne & crowned Piller,
To that Crowne, my lyues content,
Make my Will & Testament.
468
ENTERTAINMENTS
Soule! goe first to heauenlie rest ;
Soule the Bodies heauenlie gueste,
Where, both Host & Inn decaying,
Yeld the gueste no quiet staying.
Bodie ! back againe, departe ; $
Earth thou wast, & Earth thou arte.
1Viortall creatures still be jurneing,
From the earth to earth returning.
As for anie wofldlie lyuing
Nothing haue I woorth the geeuing: 1o
Let the baser indeed take them,
We which follow God forsake them.
But if anie wishe to dwell,
As I did, in homely Cell,
Let him pull his Castells downe, x
And as I did serue the Crowne.
Serue the Crowne, O Crowne deseruing,
Better than Loricus seruing.
l'n witness whereof I haue set to my
hande & harte, o
LORICUS, Columnre coronatoe Custos
fidelissimus.
In presence of us whose names are underwritten,
Sa'rr-Aa'trS, Rectorire Coronatoe Capellanus.
Rrraa'vs, Equitis Coronati Servus obseruantissimus. 5
THE I°AGE BRINGETH TrDINGS OF I-IlS IAISTERS RECOUERIE,
PRESENTETH HIS LEGACIE.
The suddaine recouerie of my distressed Maister, whome latelie
you left in a Traunce (Most excellent Princes !) hath ruade me at
one tyme the hastie messenger of three trothes, your miracle, his 30
mending, & my mirthe. Miracles on the sicke are seldom seene
without theire mending ; & mending of the good ys hot often seene
without other mens mirth. Where your Majestie bath don a miracle,
& it can hot be denied, I hope I may manifest (mirth) & it shall hOt
be disliked : for miracles are no miracles unlesse they be confessed, & 35
mirth is no mirth yf it be conceaIed.
I8 than] that Haraper a,tdNi«hals
AT QUARRENDON 469
May it therefor please you to heare of his life who lyues by you, &
woulde hOt liue but to please you ; in whom the sole vertue of your
sacred presence, which hath ruade the weather fayre, & the ground
fruitfull at this progresse, wrought so strange an effect and so speedie
s an alteration, that, whereas before he seemed altogether speecheles,
now lXlotion (the Recorder of the Bodies Commonwealth) tells a
lyuelie tale of health, & his Tongue (the Cocheman of the Harte)
begun to speake the sveete language of affection. So tourning him
selfe about to the ayre & the lyght, O wretched man [quoth he]
xo callamities storie, lyfes delay, & deathes prisoner: with that he
pawsed a while & then fixing his eyes on the Crowne, he sayd
Welcom be that blessed Companie, but thrise blessed be her coming
aboue the rest, who came to geue me this blessed test !
Hereat Stellatus, his Chappelaine, besought him to blesse God
xs onelie, for it was Gods spirite who recouered his spirites. Truthe
(quoth he again) yet whosoeuer blesseth her, blesseth God in her :
and euer blessed be God for her.--The conferrence continued long,
but louinglie, betwixt them ; till at length upon question to whom
the Will was directed, with knowledge how it was deliuered, Loricus
,o publiklie acknowledged the right performance of his true meaning
unto your Royall Majestie, to whom he humblie recomended the
full execution thereof, & by me hath sent your Majestye this simple
Legacie, which he disposed the rather whilst he yet lyueth, than lefte
to be disposed after his deathe, that you might understande how he
,5 alwaies preferred the deed. Thus much your diuine power bath
performed to him, thus far his thankfulnes hath brought mee to
Your Majestie. As for anie other Accomplementes, whatsoeuer
Dutie yeldes to be debt, Deuotion offers to be dischardged ; and if
my maister's best payment be onlie good prayers, what need more
,o than the Pages bare woorde, which is allwaies--Amen.
THE LEGACYE.
Item. I bequethe (to your Highnes) r. wrOL, lXIAr;OR O»"
LovE, & the appurtenaunces thereunto belonging :
(Viz.) Woodes of hie attemptes,
Groues of humble seruice,
Meddowes of greene thoughtes,
Pastures of feeding fancies,
Arrable Lande of large promisses,
47o
ENTERTAINMENTS
Riuers of ebbing & flowing fauors,
Gardens hedged about with priuate, for succorie, & bor-
dered with tyme: of greene nothing but hartesease,
drawen in the perfect forme of a true louers knott.
Orchards stored with the best fruit : $
Queene Apples, Pome Royalls, &
Soueraigne Peares.
Fishing for dayntie Kisses with smyling countenances,
Hawking to springe pleasure with the spanniells of kindenes.
Hunting that deare game which repentance followeth.
Ouer & beside the Royaltie : for
Weftes of fearefull dispaire,
Strayes of wandring conceiptes,
Fellons goods of stolne delightes,
Coppie Holders which allure by wittee writinges, 15
Or Tennantes at will who stand upon good behauior.
The Demaines being deepe sighes,
And the Lordes House a pittifull harte.
And this Marmot is helde in Knightes seruice,
As may be gathered from the true Receauour of fayre zo
Ladies, and seene in the auncient deedes of amorouse
Gentelmen.
Ail which he craueth may be annexed to his former Will,
and therewith approued in the prerogatiue Courte of
Your Majesties acceptance, z.
In x.ittnes whereof I haue putt to my hande &
seale ;
LORICUS, Columnoe coronatoe Custos
fidelissimus.
In
the presence of us whose names are here o
under written :
STELLATUS, Rectorie coronatoe Capellanus.
RENATUS, Equitis coronati Servus
obseruantissimus.
FINIS.
2 Cy. ? Ifs. priuate and succorie
SPEECHES
DELIVERED To
HER MAIESTIE THIS
LAST PROGRESSE, AT THE
Right Honorable the Lady RvssLs, at
Bissam, the Right Honorable the Lorde
C,»os, at Sudley, at the Right
Honorable the Lord NoRRs, at
R]corte.
At Oxforde, Printed by Ioseph Barnes.
IY92.
leaf blan No col (Br. Mue.: pre««-r C. . e. 7 (t9) und« « Eliber,
," &c.) : l« title-pe--a «ottop« reprotion in«erted from «o ot co
and leaf B.)
() I91, 4o. TitlegotMun
(} = . Rçrlnt of (z} in icls" "Pnse; 17 #ol. ii}, =it titl$peeche,
delivered to Her Majestie This Lt Progresse, at the Right Honourable the
Lady Russcls, at Bssam ; the Right onourable the Lorde Chandos,
SudIw ; at the Right Honourable the Lord Norris, at Ricorte. At Oxforde,
Printed by Joseph Barnes.
(¢) =Br. Rrint of (z) mit nid *petllng, and lntrorion Lj Sir Sain. E.
) =. Rdnt of(z) in icMW Second Ed. x8a3 (vol. iii. pp.
N.B.N. in #otnot«s bob e. of NicMlx : tbe te dttins«
TO THE READER.
I gathered these copies in loose papers I know not how imperfect,
therefore must I crave a double pardon ; of him that penned them,
and those that reade them. The marrer of small moment, and
therefore the offence of no great danger.
I.B.
(AT BISHAI.)
At the top of the Hill going to Bissam, the
Cornets sounding in the \Voods, a
wilde man came forth and vt- o
tered this speech.
I Followed this sounde, as enchanted ; neither knowing the reason
why, nor how to bee ridde of it : vnusuall to these Woods, and
(I feare) to our gods prodigious. S)'luanus whom I honour, is runne
into a Caue : l'an, whom I enuye, courting of the Shepheardesse : i
Enuie I thee t'an ? No, pitty thee, an eie-sore to chast Nymphes ;
yet still importunate : Honour thee Syluanus ? No, contemne thee :
fearefull of Musicke in the Woods, yet counted the god of the
Woods. I, it may bee more stout, than wise, asked, who passed
that way? what he or shee? none durst answere, or would vouch-,o
sale, but passionate Eccho, who saide Shee. And Shee it is, and
you are Shee, whom in our dreames many yeares wee Satyres haue
seene, but waking could neuer finde any such. Euery one hath
tolde his dreame and described your person, all agree in one, and
set downe your vertues : in this onely did wee differ, that some saide ,$
your Pourtraiture might be drawen, other saide impossible: some
thought your vertues might be numbred, most saide they were
infinite: Infinite, and impossible, of that side was I: and first in
-6 To the Reader... danger. I.B. hot in Q ; may haz'e occuied verso of lost
title-gage. A ij begins ¢vith the Bisham seeches
AT BISHAM 473
humility to salute you most happy I : my vntamed thoughts waxe
gentle, & I feele in my selle ciuility, A thing hated, because not
knowen, and vnknowen, because I knew not you. Thus Vertue
tameth fiercenesse, Beauty, madnesse. Your blaiesty on my knees
5 will I followe, bearing this Club, not as a Saluage, but to beate
downe those that are.
At the middle of the Hill sate Pa, and two
Virgins keeping sheepe, and sowing in
their Samplers, where ber Maie-
stye stayed and heard this.
flan. -i)Rety soules and bodies too, faire shephardisse, or sweete
1_ Mistresse, you know my suite, loue, my vertue,
Musicke, my power, a godhead. I cannot tickle the sheepes gutts
of a Lute, b.vdd, rdd, b_rdd, like the calling of Chickins, but for
a Pipe that squeekcth like a Pigg, I ana he. How doe you burne
time, & drowne beauty in pricking of clouts, when you should bee
penning of Sonnets ? Vou are more simple than the sheepe you
keepe, but not so gentle. I loue you both, I know not which best,
and you both scorne me, I know not which most. Sure I ara, that
you are not so young as not to vnderstand loue, nor so wise as to
withstand it, vnlesse you think your selues greater thS. gods, whereof
I ara one. Howe often haue I brought you Chestnuts for a loue
token, & desired but acceptance for a fauour. Little did you knowe
the misterye, that as the huske waz thornye and tough, yet the meate
sweete, so though my hyde were rough and vnkempt, yet my heart
was smooth and louing: you are but the Farmers daughters of the
Dale, I the God of the flocks that feede vpon the hils. Though
I cannot force loue, I may obedience, or else sende your sheepe
a wandring, with my fancies. Coynesse must be reuenged with
curstnesse, but be hOt agaste sweet mice, my godhead c0meth so
fast vpon me, that Maiestye had almost ouerrUn affecti6, Can you
loue? Wil you ?
Syb. Mas poore lan, looke how he looketh Sister, fitter to drawe
in a Haruest wayne, then talke of loue to chaste Virgins, would you
haue vs both ?
lan. I, for oft I haue hearde, that two Pigeons may bee caught
with one beane.
4 itals.Jfrst in 2Vichols 2 3 acquaintanee 'r. 5 wkempt] hateful .V
( 3lid. iv.
. 129-3 )
(/,,/,/. i.
24 1. 5 ;
3o 1, x ;
2L 2b' amb.
i. z. 60)
( Euph. ii.
( Euph. ii.
13211. 13 -
4)
( Euph. i.
z36 11. IC-
i7; GalL
ii. a. 19-
-'o)
( 7keob.
l'P. 4x7 -8)
( 'amp. iv.
2. 4)
( GalL iv.
.'. 52-6)
474 ENTERTAINMENTS
2"sab. And two Woodcocks with one sprindge.
OErb. And many Dotterels with one dance.
)'sab. And ail fooles with one faire worde. Nay, this is his
meaning ; as he bath two shapes, so hath he two harts, the one of
a man wherewith his tongue is tipped, dissembling ; the other of a
beast, whercwith his thoughts are poysoned, lust. Men must haue
as manie loues, as they haue hart-strings, and studie to make an
Alphabet of mistresses, from A. to Y. which maketh them in the
end crie, A_v. Against this, experience hath prouided vs a remedy,
to laugh at them when they know hOt what to sale, and when they
speake, hot to beleeue them.
JOan. Not for want of matter, but to knowe the meaning, what is
wrought in this sampler ?
S)'b. The follies of the Gods, who became beastes, for their affec-
tions.
l'an. What in this ?
_sab. The honour of Virgins who became Goddesses, for their
chastity.
_Pan. But vhat be these ?
Mens tongues, wrought ail with double stitch but hOt one
true.
What these ?
Isab. Roses, Egltine, harts-ease, wrought with Queenes stitch,
and all right.
tan. I neuer hard the odds betweene mens tongues, and
weomens, therefore they may be both double, vnlesse you tell mee
how they differ.
Syb. Thus, weomens tongues are ruade of the same flesh that
their harts are, and speake as they thinke : Mens harts of the flesh
that their tongues, and both dissemble, But prythy _Pari be packing, 3o
thy words are as odious as thy sight, and we attend a sight which is
more glorious, then the sunne rising.
_Pari. What doth h«iter come this waies ?
Syb. No, but one that will make h@iler blush as guilty of his
vnchast iugglings ; and Iuno dismaide, as wounded at her Maiesty. 5
What our mother hath often tolde vs, and faine the whole world,
cannot be concealed from thee ; if it be, we wil tell thee, which may
hereafter make thee surcease thy suite, for feare of her displeasure,
and honour virginitye, by wondering at her vertues.
9 Ay itals.first 2V. $3 does .h,
AT BISHAM 475
2:'an. Say on sweete soule !
Sy3. This way commeth the Queene of this Islande, the wonder
of the world, and natures glory, leading affections in fetters, Vir-
ginities slaues: embracing mildnes with lustice, Maiesties twinns.
In whom nature bath imprinted beauty, hOt art paynted it ; in
'home wit hath bred learning, but hot without labour; labour
brought forth wisedome, but hot g'ithout wonder. By her it is (Pan)
that all our Crttes that thou seest, .are laden with Corne, when in
other countries they are filled with Harneys: that out horses are
ledde with a whipp, theirs with a Launce: that out Riuers flow with
fish, theirs with bloode: our cattel feede on pastures, they feede on
pastures like cattel : One bande she stretcheth to Fraunce, to weaken
Rebels ; the other to Flaunders, to strengthen Religion ; her heart
to both Countries, ber vertues to all. This is shee at whom Enuie
hath shott ail her arrowes, and now for anger broke her bow, on
vthom God hath laide ail his blessinges, & we for ioy clappe our
hands, heedlesse treason goeth hedlesse ; and close trechery rest-
lesse: Daunger looketh pale fo beholde her Maiesty; & tyranny
blusheth to heare of ber mercy, fui#iter came into tbe house of
poore 2Baucis, & she vouchsafeth to visite the bare Farines of her
subiects. We vp6 our knees, wil entreat ber to corne into the valley,
that our houses may be blessed with her presence, whose hartes are
filled with quietnes by her gouernement. To her wee wish as many
yeares, as our fieldes haue eares of corne, both infinite : and to ber
enemies, as many troubles, as the Wood bath leaues, ail intollerable.
But 'hist, here shee is, run downe l'an the hill in all hast, and
though thou breake thy necke to giue out mother warning, it is no
matter.
Pari. No, giue me leaue to die vith wondring, & trippe you to
your mother. Here I yeelde ail the flockes of these fields to your
highnes: greene be the grasse where you treade: calme the water
where you rowe : sweete the aire, where you breathe : long the life
that you liue, happy the people that you loue : this is all I can wish.
During your abode, no theft shalbe in the woods : in the fielde no
noise, in the rallies no spies, my selfe will keepe all safe : that is ail
I can offer. And heare I breake my pipe, which .4tollo could
neuer make me doe ; and follow that sounde which followes you.
a6 whist,] whilst ,, zr.
( Çowdray ,
p. 423 ;
lid. i.
44-5)
(Eu],h. il.
2o 11.
( Euh. ii.
* 1.9;
Cam.
Prol. :
2ï&,eth. 1 ).
8 thon Q I' hedlesse] heedless 'r.
34 fields 2V. £'r.
476
ENTERTAINMENTS
At the bottome of the hill, entring into the
hous CERzs with her Nymphes in an har-
uest Cart, meete her Maiesty, hauing a
Crowne of wheat-ears with a Iewell,
and after this song, vttered
the speech following.
Swel Ceres uat4 for other Gods are shr[nk[ng,
Pomona ineth,
.Fruitlesse ]ter lree ;
flaire Phoebus shineth
Onely on mee.
Conceite dolh make »te smile whilst I ara thinking,
1to,o euery one dolh read **0" slo_',
tt'o,o euery bough on Ceres lowrelh,
Cause heauens len O" on me powreth,
.lnd they in leaues doe onely glory,
All other Gods of ower bereuen,
Ceres on O' Queene of loeauen.
ll'ilh Robes and.ffowers let »te be dressed,
Cynthia lhal shineth,
Is hot so deare,
Cynthia declineth,
lI'hen I al?eere ,
Jët bi this 1le shee raignes as blessed,
.4nd euerv one at ber dolh wonder,
And ia »0' eares slill fonde 1rame a,hisers,
Cynthia shalbe Ceres «l[islres,
lul flrsl my Carre shall r[ue a sunder,
(The carl arls in the middle. )
Itele Phoebus hele ! m_v rail is suddaine ;
Cynthia, Cynthia, must be souera[gne.
Reater then Ceres, receiue Ceres Crowne, the ornament of my
plenty, the honour of your peace, heere at your highnes feete,
I lay downe my feined deity, which Poets haue honoured, truth
contemned. To your Maiesty whome the heauens haue crowned3S
! a ,vhile 2V. 15 heauen Eng lteL u8 in sunder. 15ng. IteL
AT BISHAM 477
with happines, the world with wonder, birth with dignitie, nature
with perfection, we doe all Homage, accounting nothing ours but
what cornes ff6 you. And this touche date we promise for the Lady
of the farine, that your presence hath added many daies to her life,
by the infinite ioies shee conceyues in ber heart, who presents your
highnesse with this toye and this short praier, poured from her hart,
that your daies may increase in happines, your happines haue no
end till there be no more daies.
(A'r SUDrLrV.)
At ber Majesties entrance into the Castle, an olde
Shepheard spake this saying :
¥ouchsafe to heare a simple shephard : shephards and simplicity
cannot part. Your Highnes is corne into Cotshold, an uneven
country, but a people that carry their thoughtes, levell with their
fortunes ; lowe spfrites, but truc has ; using plaine dealinge, once
counted a jewell, nowe beggery. These hills afoorde nothing but
cottes, and nothing tan we present to your Highnes but shep-
hards. The country healthy and harmeles ; a fresh aier, where there
are noe dampes, and where a black sheepe is a perilous beast ; no
monsters ; we caçy out harts at out tongues ends, being as far from
dissembling as out sheepe from fiercenesse ; and if in any thing
we shall chance to discover out lewdnes, it will be in over bold-
nesse, in gazinge at you, who fils our harts with joye, and out eies
with wonder. As for the honoreble Lord and Lady of the Castle,
what happines they conceive, I would it were possible for them-
selves to expresse; then should your blajestie see, that al outwarde
enterteinment -ere but a smoake rising from their inward affec-
tions, which as they cannot be seene, being in the hart, so tan
they not be smoothred, appearing in their countenance. This lock
of wooll, Cotsholdes best fruite, and my poore gifte, I offer to your
Highnes ; in which nothing is to be esteemed, but the whitenes,
virginities colour; nor to be expected but duetye, shephards
religion.
Sunday, ArOLLO running after DArE, a Shepheard
following uttering this
o At... Apollo, my distresse, and . 478 I. 37) sulledfrom , te kaf B
«ing ¢t,antin in Q 5 themselves] them Sr. 8- 9 they nuot be Sr.
(Aph. ii.
I. 13o 7
( leob, p.
4'7)
478 ENTERTAINMENTS
_lVesds emeraria ; nesds
Quem fugias ; ideoque rugis.
A short raie, but a sorrowfull ; a just complaint, but remedelesse.
I loved (for shephardes have their Saints), long I loved (for Beauty
bindeth prentices), a Nymph most faire, and as chast as faire, yet
hot more faire then I unhappy. 4pollo, who calleth himselfe a
God (a title among men, when they will commit injuries (to)
tearme themselves Gods), pursued my Daphne with bootelesse love,
and lne with endlesse hate ; her he woed, with faire v¢ordes, the
flatteries of men ; with great gifts, the sorceries of Gods ; with cruell to
threates, the terrefiing of weake damoscls. 2Vec prece nec 2re/io nec
moz,e/ ille minis. Me he terrified with a monstrous word, meta-
morphosing, saying that he would turne me into a woolfe, and of a
shepheard make me a sheepe-biter ; or into a cockatrice ; and cause
mine eies, which gazed on her, to blind hers, which made mine 5
dazell ; or to a molde, that I should heare his flattering speech, but
never behold hcr faire face : Tan/cene animis coeles/ibus irce ? Some-
times would he allure her with sweete musicke, but harmony is harsh
svhen it is lusts broaker ; often with promise of immortality, but
chastetye is of itselfe immortall ; ever pursuing her with swiftnes, o
but Verrue tying xvings to the thoughts of virgins, swiftnes becom-
meth surbated. Thus lived he twixt love and jelousy ; I twixt love
and danger ; she twixt feare and verrue. At last and alas, this day,
I feare of all my joyes the last, I cannot as a Poet (who describing
the morning, and before he tell what it is make it night) stand on
the time ; Love coyneth no circumloquutions ; but by the sunne,
a Shepheardes diall, which goeth as true as out harts, it was four of
the clocke, when she, flying from his treason, was turned into a tree;
which ruade me stand as though I had bene turned into a stone, and
.dpollo so enchanted as wounded with her losse, or his owne 3o
crueltye: the fingers, which were wonte to play on the lute, found
no other instrument then his oxvne face ; the goulden haire, the pride
of his heade, pulde off in lockes, and stampt at his feete ; his sweete
voice, turned to howling ; and there sitteth he (long may he sorrowe)
wondring and weeping, and kissing the lawrell, his late love, and 5
mine ever. Pleaseth your Majestye to viewe the melancholy of
Apollo, my distresse, and 29aphnes mischance, it may be the sight
of so rare perfecti6, will make him die for griefe, which I wish, or
.Dahne returne to her olde shape, which must be your wounder ;
z 5 lhe carelessgrammar is in Q 39 wonder
AT SUDELEY 479
if neither, it shal content me that I haue reuealed my griefes, and
that you may beholde his.
1o
This speech ended, her Maiesty sawe Avoi.LO
with the tree, hauing on the one side
one that sung, on the other one
that plaide.
S Ing J'ou, 1Vaie you, but sing and th m_v truth,
This tree n O, ute, these sighes my notes of rut]t:
'he £awrell leafe far errer shall Cee greene,
Mnd chastet_v shalbe Apolloes Queene.
If gods maye d_re, here shall m_v tombe be îblaste,
.4nd this engrauen, '-Fonde Phoebus, Daphne chaste.'
After these verses, the song.
I" hart and tongue ,ere tu,innes, at once conceaued ;
The eldest was my hart, Corne dumbe b)' destem'e,
The last my lottfftte of all sloeete thoughts Cereau«'d,
}C strung and lunde, fo play harts harmonie.
toth knit in one, and j'et asunder llaced,
IIat harl would s]eake, the longue doeth still discouer;
Il'Irai longue doth s]eake, is of the harl embraced,
4nd Coth are one go mahe a new round louer:
2Vew founde, and ondy founde in Gods and Aïngs,
H'hose words are deedes, but deedes nor words regarded:
Chaste thoughts doe mount, and she with su,iftest vings,
Jv loue n,ith paine, my laine with losse re'warded :
nffraue z,on lais lree, Daphnes lerfection,
'hat neither men nor Kods, tan force affection.
The song ended, the tree riued, and Da'n issued
Out, APOLLO tanne after, xvith these words.
"" Impha mane, per me concordant carmina neruis.
1 _Faire Zgaphne slaye, too chaste because loo fait G
JZet fairer in m£ne des, Cecause so chaste,
lnd _tel because so chaste, ntust I despaire
And to despaire, I yeelded haue al las
i Fonde... chaste] inv. coin. suppL 1. nor] hot En g. [ld. t6t4
a4 she] flic Eng. 1tri. 7 this line in inv. cern. 1.
( Cam. iv.
2. 2 4 »qq. ;
passim)
(Camp. il.
2. 80» 9 °---
480
ENTERTAINMENTS
She2hheard possesse thy loue, for me too cruell,
Possesse thy loue, thou knowest hot how fo measure,
.4 d»nghill cock doeth offert final a Iewell,
Enioying that, he knowes hot fo be treasure.
lIen broomy bearde, fo sweehe thy lips presume,
ll'en on thv necke, Ais rough hewen armes shall moue,
And gloate on thee with des that drizdl reume,
lVhot tkat his toothlesse mouth shall call thee loue,
rog]tt will I sale of him, bul pittie thee,
That beauty might, but would no wiser bee.
( Cax.dray,
p. 425 ;
letilion,
DAPHNE running to her Maiestie
vttred this.
I stay, for whether should chastety fly for succour, but to the
Queene of chastety. By thee was I enterred in a tree, that by
crafte, way might be made to lust, by your highnes restored, that '5
by verrue, there, might be assurance in honor : these tables, to set
downe your prayses, long since, Sibillas prophesies, I humbly pre-
sent to your Maiesty, hot thinking, that your vertues can be
deciphered in so slight a volume, but noted; the whole world is
drawen in a small mappe, ttomers Illiades in a nutshel, and the 20
riches of a Monarch, in a few cyphers ; and so much ods, betwext
explaining of your perfections, and the touching, as is bet,vixt
painting and thinking, the one, running ouer a little table in a whole
day, the other ouer the whole world in a minute. With this vouch-
safe a poore virgins wish, that often wish for good husbands, mine, 25
only for the endlesse prosperity of my soueraigne.
The verses, written in the tables which
were giuen to her Maiesty,
Et faine describe your rare lberfection,
Zet nature jhat'n! your beauties fflory,
Zet loue engraue your true affection,
fer wonder write your verrues story,
:]y them and Gods must you be blazed,
Sufffceth men they stand amazed.
4 to oto. 2V
as 'r.
otnma only at since and prophesies Br.
(x788) 9 Nought _A r. Br. I 3 whither/r._Ar (I8:15) 14 I
17 prayses long since Sibillas prophesies I Q : Ifollow N (I8J3) :
2 the bel. explaining
AT SUDELE¥ 48x
The thirde day shoulde haue beene presen-
ted to ber Maiestie, the high Constable of
Ctsholde, but the weather so vnfit, that it
was hOt. But this it should haue beene,
one clothed ail in sheepes-skins, face
& ail, spake this by his interpreter.
A), it please your highnes, this is the great Constable and
commandadore of Cotsholde ; he speaks no language, but
the Rammish tongue ; such sheepishe gouernours there are, that can
say no more to a messenger then he, ((here the Constable utters)
Bea I) this therfore, as signifying his duety to your Maiestye, and al
out desires, I am commanded to be his interpreter. Out shep-
heards starre, pointing directly to Cotshold, and in Cotshold, to
Sudley, ruade vs expect some wonder, and of the eldest, aske some
counsel : it was resolued by the ancientst, that such a one should
come, by whome ail the shepheards should haue their flocks in
safety, & their own liues, ail the co0try quietnes, & the whole world
astonishment : out Constable commaunds this day to be kept
holliday, ail our shepheards are assembled, and if shepheards pas-
rimes may please, how ioyful would they be if it would please you
to sec them ; which if you vouchsafe hOt, as pastimes too meane for
your Maiestie, they meane to call this day the shepheards blacke
day ; in ail humilitie we entreat, that you would cast an eie to their
rude deuices, and an eare to their harshe wordes, and if nothing
happen to be pleasing, the amends is, nothing shalbe tedious.
After this speech her Maiesty was to be
brought amonge the shepheards amonge
whome was a King and a Queene
to be chosen and thus they
beganne.
VELIBEU$. NISA. CUTTER OF COOTSHOLDE.
.£el. VT the Cake : v;ho hath the beane, shalbe King ; and
where the peaze is, shee shalbe Queene.
2Vis. I haue the peaze, and must be Queene.
8 commander/'r. IO-I he, (Bea), this Q : /¢'. italid:ts (Bea) : he (baa) (itaL).
This Br. 12 interpreter» or Q 2V. Br. 8 a z ont. Br.
(,Euk. ii.
114 11.
7 ; ,Endim.
v. 3. 28)
48 ENTERTAINMENTS
Alel. I the beane and King, I must eommaunde.
2Vis. Not so ; the Queene shall and must eommaunde, for I haue
often heard of a King that eoulde hot commaunde his subiects, and
of a Queene that hath eommaunded Kings.
.M'eL I yeeld, yet is it within compasse of my authoritie to aske 5
questions and first I will beginne with you in loue, I meane Shep-
heardes loue, for I will hot meddle with Gentlefolkes loue: wh/ch is
most constant, the man or the woman ?
2Vis. It is no question, no more then if you should aske, whether
on a steepe bill, a square stone, or a globe stoode most steddye.
.Mel. Both louing, which is most louing ?
2Vis. The woman, if she haue her right ; the man, if he be his
owne Iudge.
A[el. Why doth the man euer woe the woman, the woman neuer
the man ?
_/'Vis. Because men are most amorous and least chaste ; women
carelesse of fonde affections, and, when they embraee them, fearfull.
But vnlesse your questions were wiser, I commaunde you to silence.
You sirra, that sit as though your wits were a woole-gathering, will
you haue a question, or a commaundement ?
Cut. No question of a Queene, for they are harde to be answered,
but anie commaundement, for that must be obeyed.
.Wis. Then sing. And you sir, a question, or commaundment ?
Z)o. A commaundment I ; and glad that I ara !
.lVis. Then play.
Z)o. I haue plaide so long with my fingers, that I haue beaten out
of play al my good fortunes.
The Song.
H arbes, oordes, and stones, ail maladies haue cured,
Itearbes, wordes, and stones, I vsed when I loued.
tfeares smels, words, winde, stones hardoes haue 2Orocured ;
v stones, nor zoordes, nor hearles ber miude zoas moued.
I askt the cause: this was a womans reason,
A/[ongst heares are vaeedes, and therey are refused ;
l)eceite, as well as truth, seakes wordes in season,
t;alse tones y folles haue many one abused.
I sight, and then see saide my farine smoaked;
I gaz'd, shee saide my lookes were follies glauncing;
x cammaunde
AT SUDELE¥
I sounded deade, shee saide my loue was cAoaked;
I started vl , sAee saide my tAouKAtes were dauncin K.
O, sacred loue ! if tAou Aaue a#y GodAead,
2reacA otAer rules fo winne a maideneade.
483
A£el. Well song, & wel plaide, seldome so well amonge shep-
heards : but call me the Cutter of Cotsholde, that lookes as though
he onlie knew his leripoope ; amorous he is, and wise, carying a
6 ; AI.Bore.
sheepes eie in a calfs heade, i. 3.
Nis. Will you 3 questions, or 3 commaundments ?
Cut. Halle a dozen of eache, My wits worke like new beare, and
11. l. II--
they will breake my head, vnlesse it vent at the mouthe. 20)
Sing.
I haue forsworne that since cuckow-time ; for I heard one
the sommer, and in the winter was all balde.
Play on the Lute.
Taylers crafte: a knocke on the knuckles wil make one
fortnight ; my belly and back shall not be retainers to my
CuL
sing ail
2Vis.
Cut.
faste a
fingers.
_/Vis.
Cut.
CuL
Cut.
What question shall I aske ?
20 Any, so it be of loue.
Are youe amorous ?
No, but fantasticall.
But what is loue ?
A single Accidens. ,Ioy (Sorrow
25 In loue there Hope [ail toler-JAnger [ail intoler-
are eight partes. Truth { able. |Ielousie | able.
C0stcy/ Dispaire/
These containe ail, till you corne to the rules ; and then in loue,
there are three concords.
30 I. The first, betwixt a Bacheler, and a maide,
2. The seconde, betwixt a man and his wife,
3- The thirde, betwixt any he and she, that loueth stragling.
2Vis. The foole bleeds, it is time to stopp his vaine, for hauing wet (E/. il.
6 1. II, 10 5
his foote, he careth not how deepe he wades. Let vs attêd that, 1.
$$ which we most expect, the starr, that directs vs hither, who hath in
Almanacke ?
CuL What meane you, a starmonger, the quipper of the firma-
26 partes] parties
almanac ? 'r. perh. rightlr
35 expect : The sta,.., hither : ,,'ho hath an
( Euth. i.
194 !. 7 ;
.çah. Prol.
at Court ;
Poem on
/'ee, vol.
iii. p. 495)
( Ezth. ii.
39 !!. 6-7 ;
llarefle ld.
P. 494 1.6)
484 ENTERTAINMENTS
ment, here is one. I euer carrie it, to knowe the hye waies to euerie
good towne, the faires, and the faire weather.
A¢el. Let me see it. The seuenth of September, happines was
borne into the world ; it may be the eleuenth is some w6der. The
moone at the ful, tis true, for Cynthia neuer shined so bright ; the
twelfth the weather inclined to moisture & shepheards deuises to
dryenes ; the thirteenth, sommer goeth from hence, the signe in
virgo, viuat clart$simct virgo. The diseases shalbe melancholies,
some proceeding of necessitie, some of superfluity ; many shalbe
studying how to spend what they haue, more beating their braines to xo
get what they want. Malice shalbe more infectious then the pesti-
lence, and Drones more fauoured then Ants ; as for Bees, they shal
haue but their laboure for their paines, and when their combes be
ful, they shalbe stilde ; the warre shal be, twixt hemlocke and honie.
At foure of the clocke this day, shal appeare the worldes wonder 5
that leades England into euery land, and brings all lands into
England.
Then espying her Maiesty, he & al the shepheards
kneeling, concluded thus.
This is the day, this the houre, this the starre: pardon dread 2o
Soueraigne, poore shepheards pastimes, and bolde shepheards pre-
sumptions. We call our selues Kings and Queenes to make mirth ;
but when we see a King or Queene, we stand amazed. The sunne
warmes the earth, yet looseth no brightnes ; but sheweth more force,
& Kings names that fall vpon shepheards, loose no dignit); but 25
breede more feare. Their pictures are drawen in colours, and in
brasse their portraytures engrauen. At chests, there are Kings, and
Queenes, & they of wood. Shepheards are no more, nor no lesse,
wooddê. In Theaters, artificers haue plaide Emperours, yet the
next day forgottê, neither their dueties nor occupations. For our 3o
boldenes in borrowing their names, and in not seeing your Maiesty
for our blindnes, we offer these shepheards weedes, which, if your
iIaiestye vouchsafe at any time to weare, it shall bring to our hearts
comfort, and happines to our labours.
8 clarissimæ Q
26 Their] The 2V.
2 7 daess/'r.
(A'r R,,'co'r.)
The 28. of September, her Maiesty went fr6
Oxforde to Ricort, where an olde gentle-
man, sometimes a souldier, deli-
uered this speech.
OvcrlS,F. dread soueraigne, after so rnany srnooth speeches of
Muses, to heare a rough hewen raie of a souldier : wee vse
hot with wordes to amplifie out conceites, and to pleade faith by
figures, but by deedes to shew the loyalty of our harts, and to rnake
it good with our liues. I rneane not to recount any seruice, all
proceeding of duety, but to tell your Maiesty, that I ana past al
seruice, saue only deuotion. My horse, rnine armour, my shielde,
rny s,orde, the riches of a young souldier, and an olde souldiers
reliques, I should here offer to your highnesse ; but rny foure boies
haue stollen them from me, vowing themselues to arrnes, and leau-
ing rnee to rny prayers: fortune giueth successe, fidelitye courage,
chance cannot blernish faith, nor trueth preuet destinye ; whateuer
happe, this is their resolution, and rny desire, that their liues maye
be imployed wholy in your seruice, and their deathes bee their
vowes sacrifice. Their deathes, the rumour of which hath so often
affrighted the Crowe rny wife, that her hart hath bene as blacke as
her feathers. I know hot whether it be affection or fondnes ; but
the crowe thinketh her owne birds the fairest, because to her they
are dearest. What ioies we both conceiue, neither c expresse ;
sufficeth they be, as your vertues, infinite. And although nothing
be rnore vnfit to lodge your Maiestye, then a crowes neste, yet shall
it be rnost happy to vs, that it is by your highnesse rnade a Phoenix
neste. Qui «olor a¢er «rat, nun« «st «on¢rarius alto. Vouchsafe this
trifle, and with this my heart, the greatest gift I can offer, and the
chiefest, that I ought.
On Sunday, her Maiesty going to the gardê,
receiued with sweete Musicke of sundry
sorts, the olde Gentleman mee-
ting her, saide thus.
Ricott r. : Rycot N (x83) 9 deedes, 8 happen. This 2. r.
4 thus] tis 2ç
don, p. 469
486 ENTERTAINMENTS
Ardon, dread SouerMgne, the greatnes of my presumption, who
hauing nothing to say, must follow stil to wonder, but sait,
some newes out of Irelande.
A letter deliuered by an Irish lacq, in which
was indosed, a Darte of gold, set xvith Dia- »
monds, & after the letter read, deliuered
to ber Maiestye, with this motto in Irish,
I flye onely for my soueraig'ne.
M Y deuty humbly remembred. It is saide, the winde is
vnconstant : I am gladde it is, otherwise had not I heard xo
that, which I most wished, and least looked for. The winde blowing
stifly in the weste, on the suddaine turned easterly, by which meanes
I receiued letters, that her Maiestie woulde bee at Rycort ; nothing
could happen to mee more happy, vnlesse it were my selfe to be
there to doe my duety. But I am a stranger in mine owne countrye, x$
and almost vnknowen to my best frends, onely remembred by her
Maiestie, whose late fauours haue ruade me more than fortunate.
I should accoot my ten years absence a flatt banishment, were
I not honoured in her Maiesties seruice, which hath bound ail my
affections, prentises to patience. In all humility, I desire this Dart 2o
to be deliuered, an Irish weapon, and this wish of an English hearte,
that in whose hart faith is hot fastened, a Darte may. I tan scarce
write for ioy ; and it is likely, this lacque cannot speak for wondr-
ing. If he doe not, this is all that I should say, that my life is my
dueties bondman, dutie my faiths soueraigne, uS
The Dart deliuered, a skipper comming fr6
Flaunders, deliuered another letter, with a
key of golde, set with Diamonds, with this
motto in dutch, I onelie olen lo you.
/I " duety remêbred, The enemy of late hath made many brauea-
does, euen to the gates of Ostend, but the successe was
onely a florish. My selfe walking on the Rparts, to ouer see the
Sentenels, descryed a pink, of whome I enquired, where the Court
was: hee saide hee knew not but that the 28. of Septêber, her
13 Ricott//r. x 5 there toi thereto Q 18 aecot Q 34 28th. 2. : twenty-
eigth/,'r.
AT P,¥COTE 487
iaiesty would be at P, ycort. I was ouer-ioyed, & in making haste
to remêber my duety, I had almost forgot it, for I was shipping my
selle for England, with this Skipper ; but to corne without leaue,
might be to retume without welc6e. "Fo signifie that my hart is
5 there, I most humbly entreat, that this Key may be presêted, the
Key of Ostende, & Ostend the Key of Flaunders. The wards are
ruade of true harts ; trechery cafiot counterfeit the Key, nor treason
her selfe picke the locke. None shal turne it : but wh6 ber Maiesty
c0mands, none can. For my selfe, I can but wish, all happines to
xo ber highnes, & any occasi6, that what my toung deliuers, my bloud
may seale, the end of my seruice, that in ber seruice my life
may end.
The Key deliuered, a french page came with
three other letters, the one writen to the la-
5 dy Squemish, which beeing mistaken by
a wrong superseription, was read before
ber Maiestie. In the second was inclosed a
sword of golde, set with Diamonds and Ru-
byes, with this motto in french, lrawet onelie
o Dzyour defewe. In the thirde was inclosed a
trunchi6 set with Diam6ds, with this motto
in Spanish, I doe hot commaunde &ut vnd¢r you.
A letter, written by a Souldier to his Mi-
stris the Lady Squemish.
25 "Aire Lady and sweete Mistris, I seldome write, because I write
.I. hot well ; if I speake, you say I chatter, beeause I speake so
fast ; & when I ara silent, you thinke me carelesse. You say loue
cannot be in soldiers: I sweare it is ; only this the differêce, that
we proue it by the sword, others, by their Sonets ; theirs inke,
3o blacke for colde, ours bloud, redde for heate. Oftê haue you tolde
me, that I know hot what loue is, & oftê haue I tolde you, that this it
is, that which makes the head ake, and the hart to ; the eies ielous,
and the eares to ; the liuer blacke, & the Splen to ; the raines
shrinke, & the purse to. Wit is but loues wierdrawer, making of a
35 short passion an endlesse perswasion, yet no more mettalL You
t Ricott Br. a this] h (2
488 ENTERTAINMENTS
obiect, that I haue many Mistrisses: I answere, you haue ten times
as many seruants, and if you should picke a quarrel, why should not
I bring my Mistresses into the field against your seruants ? But
inconstancy is a souldiers scarre, it is true ; but the wound came by
constancie. What a patient vertue is staidnesl like a nail in a dore, ;
rusty, because neuer remoued. I cannot be so superstitious as these
nice louers, who make the pax of their mistris h.ds : tis fiat popery.
I would not purchase loue in fee simple, a lease of two years to me
vere tedious ; I meane not to haue my tongue ringed at my Mistris
eare like a Iewel, alwaies whispering of loue; I ara no earewigg: to
nor can I endure still to gaze on her face, as though my eies were
bodkins to sticke in her haire. Let me haue my loue answered, and
you shall finde me faithfull ; in which if you make delaies, I cannot
be patient: the winde calls me awa'y, and with the winde, awaie
shall my affections, r5
The second Letter.
¥ duetie to your L. remembred &c. Being readie to take
shipping, I heard that ber Maiesty would honor Ricort with
ber presence, which wrought no smal ctent ; but to haue marie it
fui, I wished I might haue seene it. In this place is no choise of 2o
anie thing, whereby I might signifie my dutifull affection, but that
which a Souldier maketh his chiefest choise, a sword, which most
humbhe I desire to haue presented to her highnes. With this pro-
testation pourrie from my hart, that in ber seruice I will spende the
bloud of my hart. Eloquence & I, ara vowde enemies ; loialty & 25
I, sworne brothers : what my words cannot effect, my sworde shall.
The thirde Letter from the Sea coast.
¥ duetie humbly remembred : the same time that I receiued
letters that her Maiesty would be at P, icort, the winde
serued for ]3ritaigne: I was ouer ioied with both, yet stoode in a 3o
mamering whether I should take the opportunity of the winde,
which I long expected, or ride poste to do my duetie, which I most
desired : necessitye c3troled affection, that bid me vnlesse I could
keepe the winde in a bagge, to vse the windes whê they blew.
I obaide, yet wishing that they would turne for a while, to serue my 35
17 Ladyship 2V. Br. 18 Ricott Br. 25 avowed Br. 29 Ricott Br.
3o Britain Br. : Bretaigne ./,'r(1823) 34 whè] where.2V'.
AT RYCOTE 489
turne, being vnfurnished of al fit presents. I svould haue this my
excuse that cheapside is hot in my Shippe, & therefore haue nothing
to offer but my Trunchi6 the honour v¢hich I receiued of her
Maiestie, by whom I ara only to be commaunded and euer, else let
me be only miserable and euer.
These Letters read, and the presents de-
liuered, the olde man kneeling
downe ended thus.
THat my sonnes haue remembred their dueties, it is my harts
.i_ comfort ; that your Maiestie accepteth thê, their harts heauen.
If fortune, & fidelitie had bin tv¢innes, they might haue beene as
rich, as faithfull ; but this is the lubyle of my lire, that their faithes
are without spot, and your Maiesty I hope, confident, without sus-
pition. Among my ioies, there is one griefe, that my daughter, the
Mistris of a Moole hil, bath so much forgottê, that most she should
remember, duetie. I doubt hOt ber excuse, because shee is a
woman; but feare the truth of it, because it must be to her
souemigne. For my selfe, my crowe, and ail out birds, this I
promise, that they are all as faithfull in their feathers, as they were
in their shels.
2"his being done, there mas sweete musicke, and two sonnets ; whic
ended, ber Iaiesty ment in.
On mfiday morning, as her Maiesty was to
take horse, a messenger, comming out of
Iersey, and bringing a Daysie ofgolde, set
with Rubies, deliuered it to her Maiesty
with this speech.
A T length, though verie late, I ara corne, from the Ladie of the
Moold bill, sent long since, but the passage troublesome ; at
euerie mlles end, a louer, at euery sentence end a lie. I staide to (Galt. i.
heare the conclusions, and round nutbrov¢ne gyrles to be cheapned ;
but none to be bought but the amyable. Thus mueh for my
excuse: nosv for my Mistris, who hearing that your Maiesty would
enter this cabbine, was astonished with Joie, and doubt, ioie, for so
ruine. Being... preents, 2V. r. 4 ener,] the comma at commaunded Q
I2 faithes] fathers 2V. : father's r.
490 ENTERTAINMENTS
great honour done to her father, doubt, by what meanes shee might
shew her duety to your Maiesty. At the last, sitting vpon the top of
a moole hill, she espied a red Daysie, the fairest flower that barren
place doth yeeld, which, with ail humilitie, she presents to your
iMaiestie ; it hath no sweetenes, yet manie vertues; her hart no $
tongue, but infinite affections. In you, she saith, are all ¢ertues, and
towardes you all her affections.
FINS.
ENTERTAINMENT AT HAREFIELD.
July-August, 16o2.
Coi#y of saine _taîers belonginff 1o lhe laie Sir offer _Arewdiffale,
tarone (7 pages folio), le/lered on the back, by a later hand,
$ ' Enlerlainmenl of Q. Eliz. ai 1-[arefleld, by the Countesse of
Derby.'
(I)
After the Queene entêred (out of the high way) into the Deamesne
rounde of Harefielde, near the Dayrie howse, she ,vas mett with
2 persons, the one representing a BAVLI»E, the other a DAvIE-
io AmE, with the Speech. Her Majesty being on horsebacke, stayed
under a tree (because it rayned) to heare it.
/L Why, how now, Joane ! are you heere ? Gods my life, what
make you heere, gaddinge and gazinge after this manner ? You
corne to buy gape-seede, doe you ? Wherefore corne you abroade
now I faith can you tell ?
Joa. I corne abroade to welcome these Strangers.
/L Strangers ? how knew you there would corne Strangers ?
Jo. Ail this night I could not sleepe, dreaming of greene rushes
and yesternight the chatting of the pyes, and the chirkinge of the
frisketts, did foretell as much; and, besides that, ail this day my
lefte eare glowed, and that is to me (let them say what they ,vil)
allwaies a signe of Strangers, if it be in Summer ; marye, if it be in
the Winter, 'tis a signe of anger. But what makes you in this com-
pany, I pmy you ?
/L I make the way for these Strangers, which the Way-maker
himsdf could not doe ; for it is a way was never passed before.
Besides, the Mrs. of this faire company, though she know the way to
ail men's harts, }'et she knowes the way but to few men's howses,
except she love them very well, I can tell you ; and therefore I
myselfe, without any comission, have taken upon me to conduct
them to the house.
s--P. 498 (FINIS.) reprioted from Niehols' trog"resses (1823'. iii. 586-95. See
IIote% PP. 533-4 4 ' The Sptuhes, ¢., are in a hand a little later than the
tiret of Queen iElizabeth" ( Churon)
('uph. ii.
I6I |o
Saph. ii.
4.98 )
( Ca,n/,.
Prol. 1.
492 ENTERTAINMENTS
Jo. The bouse? which bouse ? do you remember yourselfe?
which way goe you ?
27. I goe this way, on the right hand. Which way should I goe ?
Jo. You say true, and you're a trim man ; but I faith I'll talke noe
more to you, except you ware wyser. I pray you hartely, 'forsooth, 5
corne neare the bouse, and take a simple lodginge with vs to-night ;
for I can assuere you that yonder house that he talks of is but
a Pigeon-house, which is very little if it were finisht, and yet very
little of it is finisht. And you will belieue me, vpon my life, Lady,
I saw Carpenters and ]3ricklayers and other Workmen about it io
lïithin less then these two howers. Besides, I doubt my lMr. and
rs. are hOt at home ; or, if they be, you must make your owne
provision, for they have noe provision for such Strangers. You
should seeme to be Ladies; and we in the country have an old
saying, that ' halfe a pease a day will serve a Lady.' I know hot 5
what you are, neither ara I acquainted with your dyet ; but, if you
will goe with me, you shall haue cheare for a Lady: for first you
shall haue a dayntie sillibub ; next a messe of clowted creame;
stroakings, in good faith, redd cowes milk, and they say in London
that's restorative : you shall have greene cheeses and creame. (I'11 2o
speake a bould word) if the Queene herself (God save ber Grace)
(were here), she might be seen to eat of it. Wee will hOt greatly
bragge of our possets, but we would be loath to learne to praise:
and if you loue frute, forsooth, wee haue jenitings, paremayns, russet
coates, pippines, able-johns, and perhaps a pareplum, a damsone, 25
I or an apricocke too, but that they are noe dainties this yeare ; and
therefore, I pray, corne neare the bouse, and wellcome heartily
doe soe.
27. Goe to, gossip ; your tongue must be running. If my Mrs.
should heare of this, I faith shee would give you little thankes I can 3o
tell you, for offeringe to draw so faire a flight from ber Pigeon-house
(as you call it) to your Dayrie-house.
Jo. Wisely, wisely, brother Richard ; I faith as I would vse the
matter, I dare say shee would giue me great thankes: for you know
my Mrs. charged me earnestly to retaine all idele hearvest-folkes that 35
past this way ; and my meaning 'as, that, if I could hold them all
this night and to-morrow, on Monday morning to carry them into
the fields; and to make them earne their entertaynment well and
22 [were here] s:«l. Clurtan
AT HAREFIELD 493
thriftily ; and to that end I have heere " ake and 'orhe, to deliver
to the best Huswife in ail this company.
/5'. Doe soe then: deliver them to the best Huswife in ail this
company ; for wee shall haue as much vse of her paines and patience
there as here. As for the dainties that you talke of, if you have
any such, you shall do well to send them ; and as for these
Stmngers, sett thy hart at rest, Joane ; they will not rest with thee)
this night, but will passe on to my Mr. house.
droa. Then, I pray take this ake and Forke with you ; but I am
o ashamed, and woe at my hart, you should goe away so late. And
I pray God you repent you hot, and wish yourselves here againe,
when you finde you haue gone further and fared worsse.
When her Maiestie was alighted from her horse, and ascended
3 steps neate to the entering into the house, a carpet and chaire
there sert for her; PLACE and T1tv. present themselves, and vsed
this Dialogue.
PLACE in a îartie-colored roobe, like lhe brickbouse.
TIIE with yeollow haire, and in a green roabe, ,vith a hower glasse,
stopped, hot runninge.
,o /9. Wellcome, good
Godden, my little pretie priuat tlace.
_P. Farewell, godbwy 2"ime ; are you not gone ? doe you stay
heere? I wonder that Time should stay any where; what's the
cause ?
25 T. If thou knewest the cause, thou wouldst hot wonder ; for
I stay to entertaine the Wonder of this rime ; wherein I would pray
thee to ioyne mee, if thou wert hot too little for her greatnes ; for it
weare as great a miracle for thee to receive her, as to see the Ocean
shut up in a little creeke, or the circumference shrinke vnto the
3o pointe of the center.
_P. Too little! by that reason she should rest in noeplace, for noe
place is great ynough to receive her. Too little! I haue all this
day entertayned the Sunn, which, you knowe, is a great and glorious
Guest : hee's but euen now gone downe yonder hill ; and now he is
. gone, methinks, if Cinthia her selfe would corne in his place, the
place that contaynde him should hot be too little to receave her.
T. You say true, and I like your comparison ; for the Guest that
vee are to entertaine doth fill all places with ber divine vertues, as
x ' Juells' note in origial21IS. (Churton) ' [thee] SUll. Churton
( Tilt-yard
p. 4z4
1.
( Euph. ii.
39 11.6- 7 ;
.Su,£ p.484 )
( Euph. ii.
9 1. z8
and the
rel3eated
allusions to
Paucis and
Jnpiter)
494 ENTERTAINMENTS
the Sunn fills the Wodd with the light of his beames. But say,
poore 29lace, in what manner didst thou entertaine the Sunn ?
29. I received his glory, and was filled with it: but, I must
confesse, hot according to the proportion of his greatnes, but
according to the measure of my capacitie ; his bright face (me-5
thought) was ail day turnd vpon mee ; nevertheless his beames in
infinite abundance weere disperst and spread vpon other places.
if'. Well, well ; this is noe rime for vs to entertaine one another,
when wee should ioine to entertaine ber. Our entertaynment of
this Goddesse will be much alike ; for though ber selfe shall eclipse
ber soe much, as to surfer ber brightnes to bee shadowed in this
obscuere and narrow Place, yet the sunne beames that follow her,
the traine I meane that attends vpon her, must, by the necessitie of
this 291ace, be deuided from ber. Are you ready, Place? iî'me is
ready.
29. Soe it should seeme indeed, you are so gaye, fresh, and eheer-
full. ¥ou are the present 2ime, are you not ? then what'neede you
make sueh haste ? Let me see, your v¢ings are elipt, and, for ought
I see, your hower-glasse runnes hOt.
My wings are elipt indeed, and it is her hands bath clipt
them : and, tis true, my glasse runnes not : indeed it hath bine stopt
a Ionge time, it ean never rune as long as I v¢aite upon this
I (am) her iî'me; and 7rime v¢eare very vngratefull, if it should
not euer stand still, to serue and preserue, eherish and delight her,
that is the glory of her time, and makes the 7"ime happy wherein she
liueth.
2 9. And doth hot she make 291ace happy as well as irne ? What
if she make thee a eontynewall holy-day, she makes me a perpetuall
sanetuary. Doth hot the presenee of a Prince make a Cottage a
Court, and the presence of the Gods make euery place Heauen
But, alas, my littlenes is not capable of that happines that her great
grace would impart vnto me: but, v¢eare I as large as there harts
that are mine Ov¢ners, I should be the fairest 29allace in thè v¢orld;
and weere I agreeable to the v¢ishes of there hartes, I should in
some measure resemble her saered selle, and be in the outward
frount exceeding faire, and in the inward fumiture exceeding rich.
7". In good time do you remember the hearts of your Owners;
for, as I was passing to this place, I found this ttart, which, as my
2 [ami supL ¢urton $8 ' A Diamond' orig. 211S. (¢urton)
: AT HAREFIELD 495
daughter Trugh tould mee, was stolne by ov¢ne of the Nymphes
from one of the seruants of this Goddesse ; but ber guiltie con-
science enforming her that it did belong only of right vnto her that
is Mrs. of ail harts in the v¢orld, she cast (it) from her for this
rime: and Oortunity, finding it, deliuered it vnto me. Heere,
lace, take it thou, and present it vnto her as a pledge and mirror of
their harts that owe thee.
_P. It is a mirror indeed, for so it is transparent. It is a cleare
hart, you may see through it. It hath noe close corners, noe
darkenes, noe unbutifull spott in it. I will therefore presume the
more boldly to deliver it ; with this assurance, that Time, 2lace,
2ërsons, and ail other circumstances, doe concurre alltogether in bid-
dinge her wellcome.
TAc humble 2etition of a Kuiltlesse Zady, delivered in writing
5 31runday 31rornin#e, wAen tAe (roe) of rainowes was resented
to t/ze Q_. y t/ze Za.
Beauties rose, and Vertuea booke,
Angells minde, and Angells looke,
To ail Saints and Angells deare,
2o Clearest Maiestie on earth,
Heauen did smile at your faire birth,
And since your daies bave been most cleare.
Only poore St. çwytAen now
Doth heare you blame his cloudy brow:
25 But that poore St. deuoutly sweares,
It is but a tradition vaine
That his much weeping causeth faine
For St in heauen shedd no teares:
But this he saith, that to his feast
Commeth Iris, an unbidden guest,
In ber moist .roabe of collers gay ;
4 [it] sulO1. Curton 1 5 [robe] sull, on Curton's suggestion: see next note
6 In tAe 21IS., rerinted from te Conway 2Vaers by 2 . Cunnin#am (.Sak. Soc.
Pa?ers, 1845 , vol. ii. art. ix) these verses are thus destribed in inc margit : The
humble peticôn of a giltless sainte wherev ta y" gowne of rainebowes was p'sented
tohir Mat*in hirprogresse, i6ox. HeavensCouw,AIS. that]
he Conway/VIS. o cornes Conway
49 6 ENTERTAINMENTS
And she cometh, she ever staies,
For the space of fortie daies,
And more or lesse raines euery day.
But the good S t, when once he knew,
This raine was like to fall on you, S
If S:B could weepe, he had wept as much
As when he did the Lady leade
That did on burning iron tread,
To Ladies his respect is such.
He gently first bids Iris goe o
Unto the Antipodes below,
But shee for that more sullen grew.
When he saw that, with angry looke,
From her her rayneie roabes he tooke,
Which heere he doth present to you. 5
It is fitt it should with you remaine,
For you know better how to faine.
Yet if it raine still as before,
S t Swythen praies that you would guesse,
That Iris doth more roabes possesse, 2o
And that you should blame him no more.
(III}
At her Maiesties departure from Harefield, PLACE, attyred in
black mourninge aparell, used this farewell followinge :
P. Sweet Maiestie, be pleased to looke vpon a poor Wydow,
mourning before your Grace. I ara this .Place, which at your com- 25
ming was full of ioy : but now at your departure am as full of sorrow.
I was then, for my comfort, accompanied with the present cheerful
Time ; but now he is to depart with you ; and, blessed as he is,
must euer fly before you : :But, Mas! I haue noe wings, as Time
I And when she cornes Conway IS., a reading ohictt Cunnlnghara' inflnltely
treferred ' full bef. space Convaay 21IS. 6 s "t Conway AIS.
he oto. Comvay AIS. that] this ConwayAIS. I4 roabe Conway
AIS. 6 It is] Tis Conway A£S. 17 raine] raigne Conway MS.
2 1 would Conway 3IS. 24 Zodgrprinted this single speec as lb. ceciii of
his "111ustratiam'frora tig Talbat 'apers, val ll. lai. 43. It vr tigre endorsed
The Copy of a speech delivered to ber Majesty, at her departure from Harvile, the
Lord Keeper's bouse» Aug. I6OU: and headed Place» attired in black gives the
Queen this at farewell. 2 as f. I Zodg 8 is toi mttst Zodg
AT HAREFIELD 497
hath. My heauines is such, that I muse stand still, amazed to see
so greate happines so sone bereft mee. Oh, that I could remouc
with you, as other circumstances can! Time can goe with you,
2ersons can goe with you ; they can moue like Heaven ; but I,
like dull Earth (as I am indeed), muse stand vnmovable. I could
wish myselfe like the inchaunted Castle of Loue, to hould you heere
for euer, but that your vertues would dissolve ail my inchauntment.
Then what remedy ? As it is against the nature of an Angell to be
circumscribed in 2lace, so it is against the nature of 2/ace to haue
the motion of an Angell. I must stay forsaken and desolate. You
may goe with maiestie, joy, and glory. My only suyte, before you
goe, is tbat you will pardon the close imprisonment which )'ou have
suffred euer since your comminge, imputinge it hot to mee, but
St. Swythen, who of late hath raysed soe many stormes, as I was
faine prou/de this Ancor, for you, when I did vnderstand you
would put into this creeke. But now, since I perceaue this harbour
is too little for you, and you will hoyste sayle and be gone, I
beseech you take this Anchor with you. And I pray to Him that
ruade both Time and 2lace, that, in ail places where euer you shall
afflue, you may anchor as safly, as you doe and euer shall doe in the
harts of my Owners.
(IV)
THE COMPLAINT OF THE SATYRES AGAINST THE
YMPHES.
Tell me, 0 Nymphes, why do you
Shune vs that your loues pursue ?
What doe the Satyrcs notes rctaine
That should meritc your disdaine ?
On our browes if bornes doe growe,
Was hot Bacchus armed soe ?
i stand still,] stay» still Lodge $ stand] stay Zodge ' cnchant-
ments Zodge I3 to art. but Zodffe 15 to
'A Jewell.' orig. MS. (Churton): Zodg bas (presenting the queen wit]a
anchorjewel) art. for yon undcrstood Zodge 16 this
now a/q. you Ze 22 ' This "Complaint " is on a selarage leaf andstems
to be in a different hand, thouffh litIle, if al ail, more re¢ent than the other.
does hot a2#ear *vhen ar lzoze th¢ "Complaint" zvas intraduced ; and it may lossibly
be doubted zehether it formed a part af the ntertainment, thouffh
did. The title, '* Entertainment of Q. Ëliz.," Cc., is wrt'tten on the ba¢k af this
l#aper, but in a later hand: ( Churton) Belote SATYRES CIvet ton reporls
a V erax«d in 21IS., vti«t he ttinks m@t kefar ' Five' : marc/robakly it a,as t/e
flrst l«tter a " l/irgins," and rightly erased
o» K k
498
ENTERTAINMENTS
Yet of him the Candean maid
Held no scorne, nor was affraid.
Say out colours tawny bee,
Phoebus was not faire to see:
Yet faire Clymen did not shunn
To bee Mother of his Sonne.
If our beards be rough and long,
Soe had Hercules the strong:
Ver Deianier, with many a kisse,
Joyn'd ber tender lipps to his.
If out bodies hayry bee,
Mars as rugged was as wee:
¥et did Ilia think ber grac'd,
For tobe by Mars imbrac'd.
Say out feet ill-fauored are,
Cripples leggs are worse by farre:
¥et faire Venus, during lire,
Was the lymping Vulcan's wife.
Breefly, if by nature we
But imperfect creatures be ;
Thinke hot out defects so much,
Since Celestial Powers be such.
But you Nymphes, whose venal loue
Loue of gold alone doth moue,
Though you scorne vs, yet for gold
¥our base loue is bought and sold.
l'iNiS.
u3 venal on CAurgon's sugesHon : veniall BIS., wAicA e ¢Ainks may Aave been
a,rztten for venal a 7 Here ends tle .rewdigo2e 3IS.
AT HAREFIELD 499
A LOTTER¥ PRESENTED BEFORE THE LATE QUEENES ]V[AIESTIE
AT THE LORD CHANCELLORS HOUSEo I602.
.,4 A[arriner with a box wtder his arme, containing all lhe seuerall
5 things follawing, sup/oseà o corne from he Caricke, came into the
t'resence singing this Song.
YNTHIA Queene of Seas and lands,
That fortune euery where commands,
Sent forth Fortune to the Sea,
Io To try her fortune euery way.
There did I fortune meet, which makes me now to sing,
There is no fishing to the Sea, nor seruice to the King.
Ail the Nymphes of Thetis traine,
Did Cynthiaes fortune entertaine:
Many a iewell, many a iem,
Was to her fortune brought by them.
Her fortune sped so well, as makes me now to sing,
There is no fishing to the Sea, nor seruice to the King.
Fortune, that it might be seene
That she did serue a royall Queene,
A franke and royall hand did beare,
And cast her fauors euery where.
Some toies fel to my share, which makes me now to sing,
There is no fishing to the Sea, nor seruice to the King.
And lhe Song ended, he vllered lhis short szeech.
Od saue you faire Ladies ail: and for my part, if euer I be
brought to answere my sinnes, God forgiue me my sharking,
and lay vsurie to my charge. I am a Marriner, and am now come
2 From Davison's toetical apsodie, ed. 16tx, pp. I-7 He gives the date
wrongly as I6OI 6 In a IIS. rinled by t . Cunninghàm(Shak. Soc.}apers,
I845, vol il. art. ix) ri-oto the Conway t°apers, enlitled ' The Devise to enterlaj,ne
hir #IatV at tfarlielde, tht bouse af S r Thomas gerton Zo. Aéeper and his IVif«
the Cuntess l)arbye. I» hir l[a'* progresse. 6oz.', and contah,ing only tke
verses on S t. Swithin, the l[ariners Son, atd The Severall Zoltes' (without
signature), tkis headin is replaced in the marKin by "Sung by 2 mariners
psently belote the Zottaryes.' 12 ' From a passage in the Queen's Entertainment
at Cowdray in 591 [above, p. 428] it will be seen that the burden of this song
is cited as "an Olde 5aying" by a Fisherman ' (Nichols, iii. 57) nor] noe
Conway I[S. (and twice belaw, li. I8, 24) I6 ber ont. Conway lUS. 22 fauors]
fortunes ConwaylIS. 25 And, .. greater matters (j. $oo L i)notfot«adit
Conway IIS. 8 Qv. ? hot bel. vsure
( Cawdray,
p.
500 ENTERTAINMENTS
from the sea, where I had the fortune to light vpon these few trifles.
I must confesse I came but lightly by them, but I no sooner had
them, but I made a vow that as they came to my hands by fortune,
so I would hot part with them but by fortune. To that end I haue
euer since carried these Lots about me, that if I met with fit com-
pany I might deuide my booty among them. And now (I thanke
my good fortune) I ara lighted into the best company of the world,
a company of the fairest Ladies that euer I saw. Corne Ladies trie
your fortunes, and if any light vpon an vnfortunate blanke, let her
thinke that fortune doth but mocke her in these trifles, and meanes
to pleasure her in greater matters.
Hir Ma .
The
Çountess
of Derbye
Dowager
Lo.
byes V¢ife.
3A'orcester.
THE SEVERALL LOTTES.
( ) For/unes wee/es.
Fortune must now noe more in tryumphe ride
The wheeles af yours thatt did hir chariott guide.
(2) A urse.
You thrive or woulde, or maye, your lott's a purse
Fill it wth golde and you af n'er the worse.
(3> A ring with /ms ioesye, as faithfull as I flnde.
Your hande by fortune on this ringe doth lighte
And yett the wordes do fitt your humor righte.
(4> A nuttmeg K w eh a blanke in itt.
This nuttmegg hath a hlanke butt chance doth hide itt
Write you your wishe and fortune will provide itt.
(s> A Sn.sin.
Tis sommer, yet a snuffkin to your lott,
But t'will be winter one day, doubte you nott.
lu I follow the Conway A.rs., which agrees with A.ranningham's ' Diary' in the
assignntent of the 16 lots there given (riz. Nos. I, 6, II, 12, 3, 16, 2, 19, 20, 27, 34,
5, 3 I, 4, 22, 32 of this ear., in this order), and also places the hostess second and
mixes the bIanks with the other lots, instead of relegating them all to the end as
I)avison, who assigns none ofthe lots 14 in] on/. R. 1.ç Yours are
the wheeles lërcy transcri2t Chariots/./?. 21 word doth in, l"ann, lerc.
trs. fitt] hit P.R. 25, 26 Mufkin and mutïkin Alanu. : Snuftkiu and
snuftkin P.R. 26 smer yet, lll"anv. P. R.
AT HAREFIELD 5o
(6) A Maske.
Wante you a maske ; heere fortune gives you one La.
Yett nature gives the Rose and Lillye none. Scroope.
(7) A dVeckla«e.
S Fortune gives your faire necke this lace to weare,
God graunte a heavier yoake itt never heure.
(8) A t:anne.
You love to see and yett to bee unseene
Take you a fanne to be your beautyes screene. Thynne.
o (9) / lanke.
Wott you why fortune gives to you noe prize
Good fayth she sawe you nott she wantes hir eyes. Hastinges.
(xo) 2oyntes.
¥ou ar in every poynte a lover true
And therfore fortune gives the poyntes to you. Bridges.
The dyall's yours: watch tyme leste it be loste
And yett they spende it worste thatt watche itt most.
(x). A 2Mayne ringe.
Fortune hath sent you happe itt well or ill
A playne golde ringe to wedd you to your will.
(13) A look[l¢ff glasse.
Ælïde fortune doth nott see how faire you bee, La.
Knenette.
Yet gives a glasse that you your selfe may see.
(I4) / lanke.
Nothinge's your lotte, thatt's more than can be tolde, La. Susan
For nothing is more p'tious then golde. - Vere.
z giue 21Iann. 3 or lVlann. 6 yoake] burden l'etc, frs.
1 Wot you hot why fortune giues you no prize P. 22. M". Hastinges]
La. Susan Vere l'etc, grs. I 3 A dozen of Point» l'. A'. * $ theis l'etc, grs.
? The] This l'etc. Ifs. 18 Yet they moste 1ose their rime that t'tre, frs. :
Yet they most 1ose it that do l'. E. La. Scndamour] no name l'etc. Ifs.
2o to ef. you/llann. : doth send you l'. R. La. Francis] Mres Sonthwell
l'etc. Ifs. 2 your] you tann. 24 Yet] It l'erc, trs. : But l'. A .
26 La. Snsan Vere.] no name l'etc. Ifs. 27 p'tions 02.] worth theu pretious
gold l'etc, trs.
Mr*.Neuill.
La.Francis.
M fs. Vauis-
5out.
502
ENTERTAINMENTS
(15) A ttandkerchefe.
Whether you seeme to weepe, or weepe indeede
This handkercheff, will stande you well in steede.
La. Sowth-
well.
L. Arme
( liflord.
(16) Gloves.
Fortfie these gloves in double challeng sendes
For you hate fooles and flatterers her best frendes.
(17) Zace.
Give hir the lace thatt loves to be straite laced
Soe fortunes little gifte is fittlye placed
.M '. Hyde.
(18) Knifes.
Fortune doth give these paire of knifes to you
To cutt the thredd of love if 't be nott true
Kildare.
La. Effing-
haro.
(19) Girdle.
With fortunes girdle happie may you bee
Yett they thatt ar lesse happie ar more ffree
(2o) IVri/ing tables.
These tables may contayne your thoughtes in parte
Butt write hOt all thatt's written in your harte
l'agette.
( 2 I ) Garters.
Thoughe you have fortunes garters you wil be
More staide and constant in your steppes then she
Mrs. Kid-
dermister.
(2 2) A blanke.
Tis pittye suche a hande should drawe in vayne
Thoughe itt gaine nothing itt shall pittye gaine
Mrs.
Strang-
widge.
(2 3) Coyfe and crossdoth
Frowne you in earnest or be sicke in jeste
This coife and crossecloth will become you beste
5 in double] to yon in/9. R. : to you in double Perc. trs. 9 Soe...
little] Litle-go forttmes laced Perc. trs. aptly P. R. Perc. trs. t 1
this .P.R. 1 4 By .P. A'. terc, trs. Ifi more] moste Pcrc./rs.
paire of writing Tables . fil t'erc, lrS. I 7 thought 211ann. La.
Howard of Effingham Perc. trs. o wil] must . R. 2I your oto.
/¢. 23 La. Kiddermaiste )llann. : no name Perc. lrs. 24 gaine...
shall] gaine nothing yet shall it lllann. : gives nought yet shall it Perc. trs. : gaine
nought yet shall it/'. R. 26 you in] in good lllann. P. R. 1Ce. lrs.
AT HAREFIELD
(24.) S(a jé.
Take you this scarfe, binde Cupid hande and foote
So love must aske you leave before he shoote
503
Mother of
yemaydes.
( z 5 ) Falling bande.
Fortune would have you rise, yett guides your hande
From other lotts unto a falling bande.
berland.
( 6 ) Cuttwork stomacher.
This stomacher is full of windowes wroughte
Yet none throughe them can looke into your thoughte
Io
(2 7) Scisser Case.
These scissers doe your huswiferye bewraye
Thatt love to worke thoughe you be borne to playe
I$
(28) A Chaine.
Because you scorne loves captive to remaine,
Fortune hath sworne to leade you in a chaine
Wharton.
(29) A Jlante.
You faine would have butt whatt you cannott tell
If fortune gives you nothing she doth well
La. Digbye.
0
(3 o) traceletts.
Ladye your handes ar fallen into a snare
For Cupids manacles your braceletts ar
.... liffe.
(3 ) todekin.
Even wth this bodkin you may live unharmed
Your beawtye is wth verrue so well armed
I_a.
Dorothye.
5
(3 2) .,4 .Blanke.
You ar so dayntye to be pleased God wott
Chance knowes nott whatt to give you for your lott
3 must aske] shall terc, trs. 6 unto] fo take terc, frs./. R. 7 Cutt-
workom, t.R. Perc. trs. 9 looke] ee/.R. o A paire of Sizzers/.R.
Il This sizer doth terc, trs. I3 bel were/. R. 7 La. Digbye] Mres.
Drury Perc. lr$. I8 In giuing nothing fortune seraes you well/'. R. 2o
Conway 21IS. lorn : 1Ire lot ont. térc. trs.
w th] by t'erc, trs. 5 allotted to Mres Hastinges Perc. trs. 26 soi to
]llann. 2 7 your] a/9. R.
Anselowe.
This onely
lette un-
drawne.
504
ENTERTAINMENTS
(33) A Cshionett.
To hir that little cares whatt lott she winnes
Chance gives a little cushionett for hir pinnes
(34) A 2rayer booke.
Your fortune may be good another daye
Till fortune corne take you a booke to praye
ffinis
$ a little] hir this Perc. trs. for hir] to sticke '. R. $ may be]
may prone/. R. : will prove térc. trs. This... undrawne] hot drawne
3Iann. : La. Digby terc, trs. 6 Till... ai In the meane time take you this
terc, frs. 7 The l°erc, trs. om. 2Vo. 3o and gives the foll.rive additioml
lots :--
A country wenche. A pair of sheres.
¥ou whisper many tales in many eares,
To clipp your tongue your lot's a paire of sheares.
A country wenche. An apron.
¥ou love to make excuses for all thinges,
An apron is your fort, which bath no stringes.
A country wench. A reele.
¥ou are high in the instepp, short in the heele
Your head is giddy your lott is a reele.
No naine. A blank.
Fortune is bountifull, and from hir store
Gives you as touche as you were worth belote.
No naine. A blanke.
For all thy witt, Fortune might favour thee,
For God forbidd all fooles should happy bec.
TI-IE KING OF DENMARK'S WELCOME.
J uly, 606.
(Doubtful.)
2he ting af Z)enmarkes zoelcome : Containing his ariuall, abode,
$ and entertainemenl both in lhe Citie and aliter jlaces. Discite
Io pean, Io bis discite pean. Zondon 29rinted by Jdward ,411de.
x6o6.
(4 o, 16 leaves, signed A-D3, D 4 being blank. Jr.
press-mark C. 33- e. 7 (5).)
,o . . . Tuesday the xxij. of Iuly, and Wednesday the xxiij, were spent (P.
in hunting at Eltham and in feasting. On Thursday the route and
twentyeth of Iuly, both the Kinges with their traines, which contained
great numbers, roade in progresse to Theobalds neare Wal/ham, ... where
vppon the approach of the Kinges llaiesties, there were manie verie
15 learned, delicate and significant showes and deuises presented vnto them,
which I wil omitte amply to discribe, because my coniecture may erre
from the drift of the inuentor, and I hould it a capit-,dl offence by a sleight
imagination to misconster a fayre inuention ; and there is no doubt but
the author thereof who bath his place equall with the best in those Artes,
2o will himselfe at his leasurable howers publish it in the best perfection.
Yet to giue you a little taste of what came nearest to my vnderstanding,
there was at the entrance of the Gares, planted a goodly Tree with leaues,
and other ornaments resembling a great Oake : the leaues cut ail out of
greene (p. I3) zilke, and set so artificially, that after certaine speeches
25 deliuered, and Songes of lVelcome sung, as the Kinges blajesties passed
away, euen in a trice, ail the leaues showred from the tree, both vppon
the heads and Garments of both the Kinges, and of a great multitude of
their followers: vppon euerie leafe beeing written in golde Letters this
word (IVelcome) and vppon some twice (IVelcome) and the better to put
3o your eares in tune, beeing duld with this my ill pend discourse, I wil set
you downe heere the Song of Welcome, which was sung before both the
Kings : The Stanzaes by a single voice, the Chorus by a whole consort
of voices.
The Song at Thco3alds. (.
35 T euerie Ioy now had a longue,
I And all the seuerall houghls were sung,
Vnder this halOie roofe,
2"hey could make lOroofe,
506
ENTERTAINMENTS
I-Iow muc tey doe reioyce,
n one, the 3[aisters oice :
and tat is welcome stilL
I-Iayle douMe flame of [aiesties,
lI'ose luster ¢uicken's : 3lindes not eyes,
lVo euer saw suc ligM
zvould wis for nigM
Stay, stay, zve ma)' re[oyce,
And keee our constant ;;dce,
zvMc is your welcome still.
(P. ,6)
(P.
IIen two Sunnes sne, te anle day
SouM hot so aste if selle azvay :
A feare to loose destroyes
almost out ]oyes,
But we must so reioyce, x$
Ms we make good out voice,
of welcome, welcome still.
Chorus
And zvouId you euer stay,
And make il lasting da3, , 2o
2"is welcome, welcome stilL
.... On Munday being the eight and twentie day of Iuly, both the
Kinges Majesties after Dinner, departed in great state and gallantrie
from Theobaldes ... and thence returned backe vnto Greenewich
where they spent Tuesday . . . and Wednesday .... On Wednesday 25
at night, the Youthes of Paules, commonlye cald the Children of Paules,
plaide before the two Kings, a playe called Abuses: containing both
a Comedie and a Tragedie, at which the Kinges seemed to take delight
and be much pleased.
(On Thursday July 3I the Kings rode in procession through London 3o
from the Tower to Whitehall. There were pageants and addresses in
Cheapside, music from'the petty Canons & singing mè' in St. Paul's
Churchyard, and a Latin oration 'at Pauls schoole doore.')
. . thence they road doune Ludgate-hill, till they came to Fleetstreet
Cunduit, from whence as soone as the Kinges approched, was heard 3$
a moste excellent consort of stil musick, which inuiting the two Kings
to lift vp their eyes, they might beholde a verie fine artificiall sommer
bower of greene bowes diuided with curtaines of crimson taffatie, the top
8 stay,] qy. ? that
KING OF DENMARK'S WELCOME 507
of the Arbor ruade canapie wise and hung round about with this inscrip-
tion, Z)eus nobis hcec ocia fecil ; and after, a moste excellent song sung (Corv,lraj,,
dialogue wise, containing these wordes. P. 4:6)
Shepheard : Szt,ee/ Ioe vouchsafe once to i»art,
5 did euer llue so coy a lasse,
/ha/ vn/o loue was neuer moued f
Shephardesse: Yes Shephard She tha/ bas the harI,
and fs resolud ber lire la 2basse :
neither fo loue or be beloued.
o He: Site sencelesse liues, wf/hou/ affection.
She: Yet hallffe liues, wi/hout subiection.
He: 2"o be 2bluckt are Roses blowne,
2"o be ntowed are meddowes growne :
Iemmes are ruade bu/ to be showne,
15 4nd woman's bes/
She: To holde ber owne.
The Kings might behold within the Arbour, a faire Shepheard courting (P. 25)
a Coy Shepherdesse, who had answered him that she would loue him,
when she could behold two Sunnes at one rime of equall brightnesse:
2o when there were two Maiestles of like splendor or two Kings in one state,
with many such like imagined impossibilities, which no,v he shewed ber
were corne to passe, approouing those two kings glorioua Suns, two
Maiesties, and what else she had reputed impossible: Mter these
speeches which held a pretty space, the Musicke plaied, and there was
another song sung of farewell : at the ende whereof, the Kings Maiesties
departed, and so roade along through Fleetstreete to Temple-barre,
where the Lord Maior of the Citie taking his humble leaue of the two
Kings, and receyuing rnany gracious thanks, had the s,vorde deliuered
him backe, and himselfe redeliuered the Scepter, and so withall the test
of his brethren» who mounted vpon their foote-cloathes, richly trapt in
goldè trappers came to meete him, they departed into the Citie. The
two Kiogs Maiesties in forme as at the first, keepe on their way from
Temple-Barre, all through the Strande, so to Charing-crosse, and thence
to White-hall, where dismounting about seauen of the clocke in the
Euening, they feasted and reposed themselues there all that night ......
Elpicedium. 1
A FVNERAL
Oration vpon the death of the late
deceased Princesse of famous
memorye, Elizabeth by the grace of
God, Q.een of England France
and lreland.
Written: by l,fellce icademlco Ignoto
Wherunto is added, the true order of her
Highnes Impcriall Funeral/.
LONDON
Printed for '. I¢hite, dwelling neere the little
north doore of Paules Church at the signe of
the Gun. 6o.
Expicedium
4 -0 bas leaves, A-E4 in fours, verso of title blank, A z (probabVy
blank |eaf) rnissing. Br. Mus. under ' E[izabeth, Qe.en ' (press-rnark, 69y.
f. 8 (z)). A brief notice of it with extracts, but wthout suggestion as to
authorship, o¢curs in Brydges' Rettituta» vol. iv. FP" x°-x4"
(Sig. A 3
Epicedium.
.I Funcall Oratiolt vdhoit the deat]z of
the late deceased Princesse, (of famous memo-
ry) Elizateth by the grace of God Queene of England,
France and Ireland : written by Infelice Acadedco Ignoto.
F the sighes of the heart were conuerted into eloquêce of the
tongue (as in the instruments of breath, the spirit is exchanged
into soun'd) I would desire (right worthy Auditory) that ail those
sighes which are assembled together in your brests, might be
centered in my heart : to the ende that my defect of eloquence to io
expresse this fatall accident, might be supplyed by my increased
sorrowes, so happily conuerted into discourse. But since this my
conceited desires may not be reduced to act, my wish were that this
floud of teares, that makes his channell through our eyes, might like
a riuer of fit discourse, flow from out my lippes ; to the ende that
the forecible weight of the same being inritched by these supplyes,
might plant amazement in your eares, to heare the flowing eloquence
of my tongue, and the boundles number of her praises. But why
spend I my breath in wishes ? or to what end fashion I my desires
to be greater then my power? since your reuerent silence that 2o
attendeth my discourse is sufficient to giue worth to the weaknes of
my performance, and her vertues worke wonder in the meanest
Orator. But because a good life maketh only the (fig. A 3 verso)
graue happie, and the glory that is deriued to after ages, dependeth
on the actions of fore-passed yeeres: Let vs discourse a 'hile on
that EWzabethes life, whose death wee lainent svith such hartie
complaints.
She was borne of a father of famous memory, Ifenry the eight,
deriued from a mother of great vertue, Anne Bullein ; and descended
so royallie, and from so mightie Princes, that Europe knew not her
equall, eyther in birth, bewtie, or perfection : Greater then Alexander
she was, for the world which he subdued by force, she conquered by
loue her beautie was so great, that it rather was enuied then
A FUNERAL ORATION 5x
equalled ; beloued then praysed, admired then described. Her
power so great that whole kingdomes were affrighted at ber naine,
and many rich countries ruade happy by her protection ; ber learn-
ing so admirable that as from east and west many nations resorted
to Rome : hot for any wonder they expected in the Cittie, but onely
to beholde Ziuy : So many from all parts repayred to ber kingdome,
where eyther they were inchaunted with beauty, amased at ber
greatnes, enriched by her bountie, confirmed by ber wisdome, or
confounded in their Iudgments. Her chastitie so great, that the
question is whether the conquest of her enemies wrought her more
faine, or the continence and gouernement shee had in ber selle,
more merrit: In a word, she enioyed so much grace, as ail the
graces possessed hot together ; and hee that had the grace to see
ber grace, accompted it his happinesse to be so graced.
The desires ber beauty kindled, her modesty quenched; the
attempts which ambition intêded, ber constancie ouercame: The
peace which al kingdomes affected, her pollicy effected: and hcr
state which ber greatest foes enuied, ber wisdom maintained: ber
countrie was the fortresse of banisht men: the sanctuary of the
distressed : the harbour of the wronged : the enticher of ber allies :
the bane of ber enemies : in a word, the world had nothing more
praise-worthie in it, then that it knew ber. I will hot rip vp the rare
perfections of her youth, neither her (sig. A 4 recto) fatall daunger
before her comming to the Crowne, nor her sundrie good fortunes
in the gouernment of her kingdome, nor the continuance of her
peace, nor the prosperitie of ber warres, least the memorie of these
things added to her losse, should make our sorrowes stronger then
our sufferance could admit of. But for my owne part I may say
this of her, that if this Soueraigne Princesse had dyed among those
ancient Thracians, who wept at the birth of their childrert, and sung
and feasted at their deaths: they vould haue changed their cus-
tome, and bewayled her infinitely. For by ber death, Mas what
miserie are wee hOt acquainted vith ? wee lost that head whereof
wee bee the members ; the gouernesse of our fortunes and felicitie,
the life of all our peace, the death of all our ioy.
Since her departure, Iustice scale is distempered, prudence mit-
rouf is dimmed, strength's pillers are shaken, Temperance vessell is
emptied, the Oliue (that peace bare) is leaueles, the oyle of mercy
is wasted, liberalities hands are closed ; the head of magnificence
droopeth, pittie bath hir smiles changed, the lawes are silent, and
v. . 4-
300)
5 1 2 A FUNERAL ORATION
pardon tongueles. Alas what should I say ? if tetrarch knew not
in what Sphere of Planets to lodge his Lawra, how shold I guesse
in what order of Angels I should plt out Eli:abelh ? dead she is,
but so dead as she is pittied by death himselfe ; who being senceles
and passionles towards all other creatures, yet hath afforded her this $
priuiledge, to liue in our sorowes. And to giue her place in heauen,
what mortall apprehêsion dare presume ? since in earth our best
hopes are wrapped in feare and trembling, and no man can beget
that being for another which hee cannot assuredly hope for him-
selfe ? what shee was whilst shee liued, wee iudge, but by the out- fo
side, the sence must informe the intellect before he can determine:
what she is, for the earth we know, for the soule we leaue it with the
'lalonisls, to infinitie : wherein, God that knoweth best of truth can
informe truth. When _PeloiMdas the reban, after he had manfully
combated against Alexander _Phereus, was vnfortunately and (fig. 15
A 4 verso) mortally wounded ; the report is that the ressalians
that were present at that battell, neuer laid aside their armour nor
drewe the reyne from their horses, neither tyed vp their woundes,
vntill they had lamented him, armed and heat(ed) in the conflict,
they ranne to comfort him ; halle breathles they clipped their horses ao
manes, they shaued themselues : if colde made them chill, the fier
of their zeale would not surfer them to kindle tire in their tents:
their soroves shut vp their stomacks from receauing meate : silence
and mouming possessed the whole armie. And they that had
gotten a victorie ouer faine by their conquest, by the losse of their a5
generall, became slaues to their affections ; when the Citties heard
of his losse, the magistrate and meane men, the Prince and tleeian
came out to meete him: they fixed Crownes on his Hearse, cast
flowers on his coarse, & stroue how to honour him being dead, that
had so faithfully fought for them in lire : yea his enemies contended 3o
with the conquerer for Funerall, thinking it a blessing to enioy his
bones, whose valour had restrayned their ambition. If for PeloiMdas
the warriour, the Greekes were so passionate, what should wee bee
in the losse of Elizae out peace-maker and Princesse, whose
perfections are entombed in her enemies teares : whose losse hath 35
ruade the mightie weake, the prudent diffident, the rich suspitious,
the poore amazed, and all sorts hartles ? teloi#idas vertues were
onely the obiects of Greece, Elizabeths the wonders of the world:
he onelï a subduer of a Cittie or prouince, she the terrour of many
3 6 suspitions Q (turned u)
A FUNERAL ORATION
kingdomes: hee onely wonderfull in an tngle, She famous in che (Quarren.
worlds fayre tnglia. don, p. 466
But alas, why talke I of death in so diulne a subiect ? she liues as L
yet in Che hartes of her gratefull subiects, because they might hot
dye with her ; liuing, they keepe her aliue in their louing hartes,
che memorie of her death in their teares, her name in their tongues,
her wordes in their eares, her liuely Image in their lasting imagina-
tions : her mightines in her is an admirable miracle, where nobilitie
in the vitious is a grieuous infamie.
o (Si K. 13 recto) Heere like a true .oseph bath she lost this cloake
of mortalitie, to obtaine an immortall Crowne of glorye, and to
escape che embracements of che lewde worlde. How happily hath
she cast off the prison of ber mortalitie ? how happy is she by death,
Chat is deliuered fro the troubles of lire ? The enamoured Thisbe to
IS flye from che iawes of a hungrie Lyonesse, cast off her vayle Chat
shadowed her shoulders; so this beloued of Christ, to escape chat
Lyon of perdition, Chat mging wandreth to seeke whom he may
deuour, hath disburdened her selfe of her earthly ornamêts, hath
choakte che rauenous enemie of mankinde, by casting her earth in
20 his teeth : Happy happy lizabeth, that hath forsaken the Iabilon
of this world, to obtaine her Countrie the heauêly Paradice.
The Moone (as the Philosophers write) is ecclipsed by the shadow
of the earth, and nothing more obscureth che soule then the prison (Camp.
of the bodye. Since therfore our lizabeth hath cast off her earthly 2.30-6)
aS vayle to get a heauenly Priuiledge ; let vs moderate our passions by
imagining her felicitie, since what she lost was hOt in her possession
to keep ; and what she hath, is a greater .purchase then coniecture
c.an apprehend.
The generous young man Crates, forsooke his possessions to buye (Euptt.
3o an heritage in Philosophye. 1)iagines left his Countrie and house. 308 1. 23)
Demacritus lost his eyes, to apprehend knowledge. How farre better
a match bath our Soueraigne ruade, that for her possessions in earth,
hath got the Paradice in heauen ? that for her earthlye prison, bath
attayned a heauenly mantion ? Chat for her eyes that beheld the
3 vanities on earth, bath gotten the meanes to beholde the paradice
of heauen ? tlata in his lawe, interdicted che vse of lamentation in
Funerals, neither thought he it requisit to lainent publiquelie, or
conuey the Coarse to his Tombe with teares and sorowfull exclama-
tions, because (as the Philosophers say) teares yeild no remedye in
40 tribulation. But had tlata liued to beholde these rimes, and con-
om , LI
(Letter,
P. 393 11.
4-6)
5x4 A FUNERAL ORATION
sidered the blessings we possessed whilste she liued; how carefully
she guided the helme of (the) common-weale, and faithfully defenced
her Countrye from no- (fig. B verso) uations ; how prouidently she
fore-stalled the audacious designes of ber enemies ; how constantly
she with-stood her greatest dangers ; he would doutles haue remitted s
a gteat part of his austeritie, and saluted her Hearse with some
lamentable Elegie.
There is a Lake (as Aristotle reporteth) neere vnto the riuer of
Eridanus, wherin (if any Poets fiction may beare credit of faith)
proud P/taeton being strooken with lightning, was finally drowned, to
The water of this Lake is in qualitie hot, in odour greeuous, fear-
full in beholding. Heerof no creature drinketh, but he dyeth:
heer-ouer no bird flyeth, but he is drowned. Of the nature of this
riuer, is her losse we lainent for: The proudest enemie that be-
holdeth it is drowned in confusion : The teares that are wept on it,
blinde the eyes with their scalding.
The odours that perfume her Hearse, are of the nature of vapours
drawne vp by the Sun, which ascend in fume but desend in shewers.
He that beholdeth this Hearse, how can he choose but feare, since
ouer it he may meditate on the vncertainties of life ? what brutish or 20
sauadge nature, beholding this sight and feeding his eyes on her
Monument, but will dye with sorow ? or what soule houering in the
ayre ouer this disconsolate Hearse, dissolueth hOt into teares ? (if
exempted soules may be subiect to passions.)
I ara amazed and can no more, and your iudgements shall require
no further discourse at rny hands: the reason is, because others
glories may be expressed in words and writings, whereas hers cannot
be aptly described but n wonder and silence. I will therfore
supply with my teares, what I fayle in my wordes: & if any aske
why I end so abruptlye : let the Poet answer who can truly iudge of 3o
passion, Curoe leues loqun/ur ingen/es sluenl.
Dixi.
recto)
A trne Subiects sorowe, for the losse
of his late Soueraigne.
Ioyne not handes with sorowe for a while,
To soothe the rime, or please the hungrie eares:
4 constannly Q
IO
2O
3O
A FUNERAL ORATION 5x5
Nor do inforce my mercinarie stile,
No feigned liuerye my Inuention weares.
Nor do I ground my fabulous discourse
On what before bath vsually bene seene:
My greife doth flowe from a more plentious source,
From ber thatody'd a virgin and a Queene.
3(ou Cistall Nimphes that haunt the banks of 'lmmes,
Tune your sad Timbrils in this wofull day:
And force the swift windes and the sliding streames
To stand a while and listen to your Lay.
¥our fading Temples bound about with yewe,
At euery step your hands deuoutly wring,
Let one notes fall anothexs height renewe,
And with compassion your sad 2Voenia sing.
Graces and Muses waite vpon ber Hearse:
Three are the first, the last the sacred Nine:
The md'st of which, in a blacke tragique verse,
Shall sing the Reuiem passing to her shrine.
ÇSig. B 2 verso)
An Eon Charriot to support the Beere,
Drawne with the blacke steedes of the gloomy night:
Stooping their stiffe Çrests, with a heauie cheere,
Stirring compassion in the peoples sight.
The Pyle prepard where on her body lyes,
In Cipresse shadowes sit you dovme forlorne:
Whose boves be dew'd with plnty of your eyes,
(For her with griefe) the Branches shall adorne.
Let fall your eye-lids like the Surmes eleere set,
When your pale hands put to the vestall flame:
And from your brests, your sorowes freely let,
Crying one Bet, and Elias naine.
Vpon the Alter, place your Virgin spoyles,
And one by one with comelinesse bestowe:
A)iaues buskins and her hunting toyles,
Her empty quiuer and her strigles bowe.
L|
56
( Sig.
A FUNERAL ORATION
Let euery Virgin offer vp a teare,
The richest Incence nature can alowe :
And at ber tombe (for euer yeare by yeare)
Pay the oblation of a mayden vowe.
And the tru'st vestall the most sacred liuer,
That euer harbored an vnspotted spirit,
Retaine thy vertues, and thy name for euer,
Tu tell the world thy beautie and thy merrit.
B 3 recto)
Wher's Collin Clout, or Rowland now become,
That wont tu leade our Shepheards in a ring ?
(Ah me) the first, pale death hath strooken dombe,
The latter, hune incourageth tu sing.
But I vnskilfull, a poore Shepheards Lad,
That the hye knowledge onely due adore:
Would offer more, if I more plenty had,
But comming short, of their aboundant store,
A willing heart that on thy fame could dwell,
Thus bids Ifæa happily farewell.
FINIS.
Sig. B 3 verso is blank, and sigs. B4-C 4 are occupied by the 'True Order' of
the ftmeral, i.e. an enumeration of the officiais and individuals takiug part in the
procession' from White-hall to the Cathedral Chnreh of Westminster. The
day of Aprill. 16o3.'; at the beginning, end, and two interior points of whieh are
some interior verses--but I apprehend that Lyly had no hand in this part of
the tract.
NOTES
ENTERTAINMENTS.
1 . z]O. AT THE TILT-YARD: A Sorte/: given first, though not the
earliest of these Tilt-Yard Speeches, because Segar's chapter forms the
best introduction to them. It was assigned to George Peele by Dyce
(1839) and succeeding editors, only because it appears at the end of
Peele's tolyàymnia . . . Printed by idtard J]ones. 159 o, 4 o, a blank-
verse description (written of course later) of the occasion at which this
'Sonet' was sung. In the Drummond copy of Po/yhymnia in the
Edinburgh University Library, ' finish ' is printed at the end of Peele's
poem, and the ' Sonet' appended on the verso of the leaf without initiais
or signature of any kind. A MS. of Polyhymnia in some Oxfordshire
bouse, from which Dyce supplied the defects of the slightly-mutilated
Drummond copy, lacks, he tells us, the ' Sonet ' ; which is, further, found
without the Pol¥ymnia in the Garrick Collection, whence it was re-
printed by Beloe (/tnec. of Zit. vol. ii. p. 5)- I submit that there is no
good evidence of Peele's authorship. The second stanza reproduces
Lyly's phrases and ideas, and I make no doubt that it is really his;
copied, possibly, by Peele at the end of his om Polyhymnia MS. as
a good poem (by a friend ? and possible collaborator in the lost tfuntin.¢
ofCu2bid?--the Lylian trace is very marked in Drummond's fragmentary
notes) on the saine occasion (given in Dyce's -Peek, ed. 1861, pp. 6o3-4).
A like cause may bave led Collier to suppose the Gardener's and lXlole-
catcher's speeches at Theobalds, May, 59, speeches indisputably Lyly's,
to be, like the Hermit's speech on the same occasion, by Peele. Lyly's
position in the Revels Office, apart from his repute as the Court drama-
tist, would single him out as the proper person to devise such a show
as Segar describes, even had hOt Sir Henry Lee sought his aid before
(cf. below, and Biograph. Appendix, p. 384). The present, however, is
probably the occasion of his introduction to George Clifford, third Earl
of Cumbefland, 1558-16o5, who omploys him later. A variation of the
poem in four stanzas, of which the fourth is our third, introducing the
Latin beginnings of various Psalms, is found in Rawlinson c]IS. Pot/.
148, f. I9, subscribed 'qà S r Henry Leigh' ; and in Robert Dowland's
cl[vsicall Banqvet, 161o, No. 8 is a poem assigned to «Sir Henry Lea,'
consisting of four stanzas written after Elizabeth's death which recall tbe
rein and some phrases of this ' Sonet.'
518 NOTES
:. ,a.9.. A CARTELL FOR A CI-IALLENG this and the two following
speeches formed part of a manuscript collection made by Henry Ferrers
(1549-I633) of Baddesley Clinton in Warwickshire, from which William
Hamper in I82O printed them, and the Quarrendon speeches below, under
the title of iIasques : Performed before Queen Elizabeth. Frein a coe-val
co#y .... Chiswick, Printed by C. Whittingham, Collee House, I82O.
In his Introduction Mr. Hamper supposed these three speeches to be
delivered at the Tilt-yard on the occasion of Sir Henry Lee's resignation
of the Championship in 159% and the remainder at Quarrendon on
Elizabeth's visit in 1592 , attributing /hem all to George Ferrers of the
llIirrour for llIagistra/es and The Princely Pleasures, who, however, died
in 1579- I have no hesitation in assigning/hem all to Lyly, on grounds
of style, ma/ter, and general correspondence to other speeches also
assigned to hirn, e.g. the opening words of this Cartell, the likeness in
tone and conception of the two first to that delivered by the Earl of
Cumberland in 16oo (pp. 4t5-6), and the dialogue at Quarrendon be-
tween Constancy and Liber/y, which is redolent of Lyly. I regard all
these Tilt-yard speeches as incidents in a long connexion of Lyly with
Lee and the Earl of Cumberland, of which we see o/ber signs in his
election to Parliament for Aylesbury in Feb. I592- 3 and Oct. 6oI, and
for Appleby in Sept. 1597 (Life, p. 48). And Mr. Hamper is obviously
wrong in assigning these three speeches to Nov. 17, 159o. There is
nothing interna1 to connect the two first, which, being to the saine effect,
are probably for different occasions, with any particular place, though it
may be the Tilt-yard ; the second seems to belong to some date anterior
to 59o, or, if the occasion be that referred to in the first Quarrendon
speech, it may be the Tilt-yard, 159I ; and the third, in which the
retired champion, who still, Segar tells us, continued to preside over
the annual occasion, presents his son, mus/ be in some subsequent year,
1592 or later.
P. 418, 1. SHAMPANIE: lists or field of contention, Fr. cam2agne
(Hamper) ; but more probably the reference is to the tilt run by Sir
Henry and others at Greenwich to pleasure Le Champany or De Cham-
pany, ambassador from the Low Countries. See Nichols' Progresses, iii.
p. 50.
11. ;os/ing horse : that on whi»h he rode hither.
1.. THE OWLD KNIGHT : Sir Henry Lee, born I53O, died 161o.
27. end.., contynuance : this merely forced antithesis is thoroughly
Lylian ; see above, p. 121 bot/.
81. oneley sonne: he had two sons, John and Henry, both of whom
died while yet under age : Lipscomb's ttist, of Bucks, il. 405.
p. la,, 5. /Ms lit/le : a word possibly omitted ; no doubt some piece
ofjewellery. Cf. Quarrendon, p. 455-
15. ODE. Of Cyntltia : printed anonymously in Davison's Poetical
SPEECHES AT THE TILTYARD AND THEOBALDS 5x9
Raflsody, 16o2. Nothing to show whether the ' shew' was at the Tiit-
yard, Westminster, at Greenwich, or some other of the royal palaces, or
atone of Cumberland's own castles, Appleby or Bromeham in Westmore-
land, or Skipton in Yorks. Nor can I urge more than a possibility of
Lyly's authorship: the verses are more like Sir John Davies'. C£
note on Harefield Ent. authorship, p. 535 below. A clumsy stanza of
Cumberland's appears as No. I in Robert Dowland's lIIvsicall
I61o.
P. ].5, 10. A CPIE OF MV LORD OF CMBRLANDE'S SPEECHE,
the date shows the occasion to be the anniversary of the Queen's acces-
sion. Whitaker (ttist. of Crayon, p. 357) implies that it is in Cumber-
land's autograph and of his authorship. The authorship at least is Lyly's,
by the style, the allusions to the Twins of Hippocrates (IEufih. ii. 5 1. 13),
Ixion embracing a shadow (vol. ii. 454 1. 44), nightshade as a solace
(poem on the Bee, vol. iii. p. 497 1. o), and the tone of sadness affected,
as above, pp. 42-3, and cf. Endim. ii. . 8-6, 4- Cumberland's own
letters, of which Whitaker prints several, seem illiterate. The speech,
though introductory of the sad Knight, may refer to Cumberland's own
losses and sacrifices in naval adventure ; or the sad Knight may even be
Lyly himself, his patron consenting to subserve his purpose of complaint.
P. 416, 5. zvraifles ufl : absorb, carry off---a confusion with rafle ?
27. wheeld about . . . will wheele : like Ixion ; cf. 11. 32-4, below.
P. 417, 1. AT THEOBALDS: GARDENER'S SPEECH : the occasion of
this and the following speech was the Queen's visit to Theobalds in May,
159, proved by the mention of ' Pymms,' and of 'thirty-three years'
since 558 in the inscription on the box. In Burleigh's diary (Murdin,
p- 796) occurs--' 59 . May fo. The Queen came to Theobalds from
Hackney. May 6. The Queen dyned abrode in the Chamb. cailed the
Queens Arbor in Company of the French Ambassador and L.' This is
probably the arbour and gardens which the Gardener says were devised
at Pymmes by ' the youngest son of this honourable old man,' i. e. by Sir
Robert Cecil, Burleigh's second son. If we may trust the Hermit's
Speech, written by Peele for this occasion, and the mock writ which
formed its sequel (Nichols' Progresses, iii. 74-5), Burleigh had, for some
years past, when not at Court, been living in retirement (at Pymmes ?),
leaving Theobalds in occupation of Sir Robert. Collier first printed the
Hermit's Speech (Hist. l)rattt. Poet. i. 274-9) signed ' Finis. G. P.' from
a MS.in his possession ; and Dyce, reprinting it in his edition of Peele,
appended these two, as delivered on the saine occasion, 'from a MS. in
Peele's handwriting, which has been obligingly lent to me by Mr. Collier,
who was hOt possessed of it when he gave his excellent ttistory to the
public,' giving no further proof of Peele's authorship. Mr. Bullen
followed Dyce in printing ail three as Peele's ; but no one really familiar
with Lyly's work will question his atathorship of the two prose ones, which
5 2o NOTES
teem with his phrases and ideas, while the inscription on the box is
exactly modelled on the doggrel oracles of 21Iolher lombie (iii. I. 4o ; 4.
I2, 43, 49, I62, 77; v. 2. I6). Peele may have copied them, as
a friend's work, to complete his record of the occasion ; but does hot
seem to have signed them. Cf. the pamllel case of the Sonet above.
Nichols ,vas wrong in printing Davies' Conference bet¢veene a Gent.
I-[uisher and a Post... al 1PIr. Secretary's bouse (Harl. MS. 286,
ff. 248-9) as part of the saine occasion ; for Cecil, though knighted now
(May 20), ,vas not made Secretary till 596.
8. tt Pymms, some four toiles hence : Dyce queries Alimnts ? i.e.
the manor of N. Mimms, 7 m. west of Theobalds, held at this rime by
Sir Ralph Coningsby, sheriff of Herts (Salmon's Hist. of Herls, p. 63).
But Norden's S2becuhon Britannioe. The )qrst parte . . . )lliddlesex
. . 1593, 4 o, p. 18, mentions Pymmes 'a proper little house of the Right
Hon ble. Lord Burghley ' ; and in the Calendar ofHat)qeld AISS. voL iii.
p. "o4, Gilbert Talbot dates a letter to Burleigh ' At your Lordships
house at Pymes, this 2o tla of December 1586.' Bacon's Atlas, 189,
marks ' Pymmes Park ' at Edmonton, six mlles south of Theobalds, just
west of the great north road. Lyson's Env. ofZond. 795, vol. ii. p. 259 ,
says it was named after a family settled at Edmonton, temp. Ed. II, and
is mentioneà among the property of which Robert Earl of Salisbury died
seised in I612. The village of Pimsbrook lies a little to the west.
26. 2barlly-coloured: parti-coloured. « Partly-coloured harts-ease,'
Greene's Qviîb, sig. B, ed. 6zo (Dyce).
. 4.18, 1. arbour all of eglan/ine : the plant specially associated with
Elizabeth, e. g. above (Tilt-yard), p. 4H top, below, p. 474 1. 23 ; ' the sun
of Spain' of course alluding to the Armada. In the Cal. oftta/fteld21ISS.
vol. iv. p. 394, under date Oct. 2o, 1593, in an inventory of linen to
be used at her next visit, occurs ' cloths for the rock in the Queens
Harbour.'
8. lhe box: the vehide for the usual costly present ; cf. « My jewel"
in the inscription.
1. cony-ffat : rabbit-burrow ; ME. gale, way, path.
85. ttackney: CaL of ttaoEeld 21ISS. vol. iv. p. I I5 'A short pro-
gress of Her Majesty. 59 blay.--Tuesday the 4 tla May from Greenwich
to Hackney, and there six days. llonday the o th May from Haekney
to Theobalds, and there four days,' &c. ; but the visit ,vas prolonged.
P. 49.1. COWIRAV ENTERTAINbIENT Z the edition from whieh I print is
obviously older than lqichols' quarto, and contains very little beyond the
actual speeches and verses. As in the case of Elvetham, and the Bisham,
&c. Speeches, Lyly probably sold the bare MS. of the speeches to the
printer, who supplied the briefnecessary framework (cf. p. 4301. I ' because
I ,vas hot there,' &e.). With the later amplification, chiefly to introduce
some notabilities by naine, Lyly probably had nothing to do : as with the
COWDRAY ENTERTAINMENT 5
Elvetham Ent., it might be the work of the noble host's secretary, though
the omission of the three poems may be merely due to Nichols.
P. 421, 4. in trogresse: from London she visited in August Sir
William More at Loseley near Guildford : and thence proceeded (probably
on the ISth, hot x4th--on the x6th she is still near Guildford--Nichols, iii.
84--yet Q is particular, p. 42 1. 7) o toiles to dine at Farnham Castle,
continuing on the saine day some 2o toiles southwards to Cowdray, just
east of Midhurst in Sussex. Her subsequent stages included Chichester,
Petworth, Stanstead, and Portsmouth (Nichols, iii. 8o-I, 96-7).
6. Lord Jlontacute: Anthony Browne, first Viscount Montague
(526-92), owner also of Battle Abbey, a staunch Roman Catholic, but
on the whole loyal to the throne. The resort of Catholics to Cowdray was
uninterfered with by the government, and Montacute sat st the trial of
the Queen of Scots, I587. His first wife, Lady Jane Ratcliff, died in
childbirth of the eldest son Anthony ; his second, Magdalen Dacre, bore
him rive sons and three daughters, and was present on this occasion (we
gather from Q), as were ber eldest and third sons, George and Henry,
and the eldest daughter Elizabeth, marrled to Sir Robert ..-'Dormer
(Nichols' Preface, ed. 1823, p. xxviii).
9. Thomas Scarlet : printer of 3[idas, 1592, 4 °, and Ixrother Bombie,
594, 4 °.
1 . 49.9., 10. bridge : over the Arun, which runs through the park.
14. çaterday: the dates affixed to the days in Nichols' troffressgs,
8231 are probably his own addition.
1:'. 49.8, 10. Tuus, 0 Regina, &c..* Virg. wEn. i. 8o-I.
16. shot st the Deere: the Countess of Kildare, who joined the
shooting, was Elizabeth Fitzgerald, née Howard, daughter of the Lord
Admiral.
1 . 49.4, 11. t]W /Vrt'ory: «must be that of Esseburn, Eseburn or
Oseburn, near Midhurst, founded by Sir John Bohun, temp. Henry iii'
(Nichils' Pref. p. xxviii).
12. ber Lordes: Burleigh dates 'from the Court st Cowdrain,
August 8, x59 ' (Rymer, Fwd. vol. xvi. p. i6).
26. rouffh-ewed: i.e. hued, his face stained, or= « rough" as p. 48o 1.6.
. 49.b, 32. on co#eiglh : from the height or vantage of a cop or crest :
cf. N.E.D., s. v. co# sb. il. 8.
38. demencie . . . tasled: he had been largely implicated by Barker's
confessions in the Ridolfi conspiracy of 57 ; see Murdin, pp. o4-5, &c.
1 . 49.7, 11. The Anglers S#eech is redolent of EulOhues and iEndim-
ion; but, further, the technical knowledge it shows may, like the
knowledge of hawking and hunting shown elsewhere, be a reflection
of Lyly's connexion with the Office of Tertres and Toyles.
P. 428, 4. NoMe : 6s. Bd. (gold).
5. maydes : the fish called mermmdes, El,elmm Ent., p. 449 1.
522 NOTES
27. states: cf. Quarrenden, p. 456 1. xI, and I4zhi#, vol. iii. 42o 1. lO 3
'Ye States and Nobles of this land.'
30. 2#iclee euer : pitch above--an obsolete variant.
P. 429, 7. hil: i.e. light.
Note. lhe Lorde .4dmirall of Q is Lord Howard of Effingham.
Of the rest here named, Glemham married Arme, d. of Thos. Sackville,
Earl of Dorset, Parker had some considerable military faine, and Goring
and Caryll are unimportant.
P. 431. ELVETHAM ENTERTAINMENT: 'j die Octobris 591 John wolf
Entred for his copie, the honorable entertaynement g3'ven to the quenes
maiestie in progresse at Elvetham in Hampshire by the righte honorable the
Erle of Hertford... vjà, ' Sla. Reff. (ed. Arb.) il. 596. In this case the ab-
sence of prose speeches makes Lyly's authorship less obvious. The non-
euphuistic narrative is clearly hot his. Though its style is not perhaps
markedly distinct from the narrative style of the Glasse, yet he could
hardly divest himself so completely of habits of composition strongly
visible at Cowdray a month before ; and he would have avoided the inar-
tistic explanations of pp. 433-4, 441-9-. But since the action as described in
the narrative is throughout in close relation with the set speeches, it seems
clear that the author of the latter devised the whole entertainment and
must have collaborated loosely with the narrator. The latter was probably
some confidential secretary of Lord Hertford's, who could best supply
details of the landscape, domestic, or culinary effects he had helped to
organize, while Lyly could impart to him the musical details in which the
tract abounds. To the saine hand we may attribute the added matter of
the third edition, in which room is also found for some additional verses
by the poet. To the actual songs and speeches I have felt that Watson
might urge some claire ; beçause the Latin verse is much better than
Lyly's elsewhere, and Watson is about the best Latin verse-writer of his
day lcf. 'Doctior est nobis,' 'Fronte serenata,' I1. I6, _2 of the Poet's
speech, with 11. 13, 29 of the' Protrepticon ' to the 1-[ecalom#alhia), because
the song 'With fragrant flowers,' p. 439, is signed 'Tho. Watson' in
Enfflands ttelicon (I6OO, because ' a second Sunne,' p. 444, is applied to
his mistress several times in the 1-[ecatom#al/tia sonnets 35, 39, 44),
where, too, an Echo is employed (son. 25) , while Watson's knowledge of
music and musicians was probably in advance of Lyly's own. But
Watson would hardly remain anonymous, nor, perhaps, describe himself
as ' modicum poetam,' 436 1. t, while for the anonymity and the modesty
we have parallels in Lyly's case. No connexion between Watson and
Hertford is recorded, nor does other dramatic work of his survive ; while
Lyly's position and experience in the Revels Office would make him
a natural person from whom to seek aid in such devices. The blank verse
e.xactly resembles in movement, and mediocrity, much of that in T/te
ll"oman; where, too, we find 'a second sonne' i. L 8o), ' But ail in
ELVETHAM ENTERTAINMENT 5 23
vaine' (Prol. 1. 9, and here, p. 442 1. 22), and the very striking reproduc-
tion, with the saine double arrangement, of the verses handed to Eliza-
beth by Sylvanus (iii. 1.11 I-5, and here, p. 445 ll./3/3-6). Watson doesn't
deal in fairies; and some of the songs seem too slight for him, e.g.
' Elisa is the fairest Queene,' which is very like ' Happie boute, happie
daie,' of the Quarrendon Speeches, p. 463, while Sylvanus, and his grief
at the Queen's departure, are suggested by Sylvanus' lamenting speech
in Gascoigne's Princely Pleasures, from which Lyly borrows elsewhere.
On p. 445 1. 28 we have the proverb about water as a cure for wanton-
ness, as in ,/. omb. iii. 4. 24-5. In the Poet's speech, too, we bave
Lyly's favourite allusion to Baucis and Philemon, his borrowing of the
line ' Dicite 16 Poean' as elsewhere, and his constant trick of personifying
Envy in opposition to the Queen. On the whole, while some collabora-
tion between the two friends, both living in St. Bartholomew's (W. died
Sept. I592) , is possible, Lyly's claire seems good enough to ail except
the song ' With fragrant flowers '--cf. note on p. 439 1.28.
4. in Progresse : the saine as that of Cowdray. From Ports-
mouth she visited the Earl of Southampton at Titchfield at the beginning
of September, then Southampton, X¥inchester, Farley near Baslng labout
the t3th), and Odiham, reaching Elvetham, in the north-east corner of
the county, on the 2oth. She quitted Elvetham on Thursday the 23rd , was
at Farnham Castle on the 24th, and Sutton Place on the 26th, whence
she returned to Richmond INichols, iii. 98-1oo, 121).
6. /he lTarle of 1-1etCord: Edward Seymour, eldest (1539 ?-I62I) sur-
viving son of the Protector Somerset. Created Earl of Hertford by
Elizabeth, he angered her by marrying a sister of Lady Jane Grey, and
was fined ,5ooo and imprisoned till his wife's death in 1568. His second
wife, Frances Howard, daughter of Lord Howard of Effingham, was the
hostess on this occasion. See essay on 'mh'm. vol. iii. p. 99.
1:'. zlBg., 19. four/eene score (sc. yards): a measure in archery; cf.
z Hen. IV, iii. 2. 52.
28. Chaundrie: place for candles. Ewery: for ewers, table-linen
and towels.
1:'. 488, 2.5. 2briuie : privet, used in Breton.
. 8., 7. vltimum in executione, &c. : theological commonplace about
the creation of man, or of woman. Cf. Euptt. ii. p. 86 1. 5 note.
28. her owne house : ' Odiam, now famous for a royal palace,'
Camden, Britt. i. I
P. zlSfi, 1. ,eridicus ¢m/es, &c. : i.e. Lyly himself, who doubtless fur-
nished these explanations. Cothurnalus (below), properly of tragic poets,
but also ofserious and lofty verse. The writer seems to be recalling Senec.
E/. i. 8 ' Quam multa Publilii non excalceatis, sed cothurnatis dicenda sunt !'
21. lituris: Or. 2''. iii. I. 15 ' Littera suffusas quod habet maculosa
lituras.'
524 NOTES
26. Philoemonis : Or. JIet. viii. 629 sqq.
:P. 430, 18. Limulus : apparently of sidelong motion. In Plaut.
v. 2. 12 ' limulis (oculis) intuentur.'
37. casIrlç superni Custodes : Il. v. 749 r6),at V6ov
P. 47, 4. Dicite Ib" Pwan, &c. : Ov. /r. /m. ii. I. Cf. Mid. v. 3- 135 ;
A'ing's lVelc, p. 5o5.
22. nacçuainted light : again, p. 444 1. , and Æeves 2Iet. l. 2.
. 40, 6. fo malice: Euh. ii. 41 1. 23 ' I malice you,' and 139
1.18.
24. second Troy : Spenser had used ' Troynovant' for London, E. Q.
m. 9- 45.
8. il/z 2,erdure newly diht: confirming the title of the song in
tnglands ttelicon, 'The Nimphes meeting their May Queene, entertaine
her with this Dittie,' where it is subscribed « Tho. ,Vatson.' Possibly first
composed, whether by XVatson or Lyly, for a royal maying at Greenwich,
or for the entertainment of this year at Theobalds. The line ' O beau-
teous Queene of second Troy' occurs in a May poem addressed to Eliza-
beth and printed in Watson's Theflrst set of Ilalian Zlladrigals, I9 o, 4 °
(Collier's tibl. Car. ii. 4941, and I incline to his authorship of this song.
Antony Nixon in Great Brittaines Generall Joyes (noticed by Collier,
BibL Car. ii. 51) plagiarized and padded it out mto a stanza of eight
decasyllable lines.
1.440,21. Thomas AIorley: 1557-16o4? Our text shows he was
ruade organist long before 159- See Dict. Nat. Biog.
1 . OE4_l, 13. route . . . Gentlemen: for the first, second, and fourth
(Carew) see DicL ]Val. Biog. Jlaruin must be of the Mervyns of Peters-
field, Hants.
16. some deuise: these water-sports were suggested to Hertford by
those at Kenilworth in 1575.
. 44, 9. neuer ?et... Aéreus... vaine : so below, p. 446 ' who neuer
sings but truth.' Hesiod. Theog. 233 Nqpla " à«vga
H6ro'.
P. 44=,5, 9. rinting otaries.., leaf_" : favourite notion with Lyly. Cf.
Eubh. ii. 113 1. aa ' an enchaunted leafe, a verse of Pythia.'
33. lbniis rior, &c. : lines reproduced, with the same inversion of
them, by Pandora in her prophetic rein, IVoman, iii. I. 11 I-5.
P. 440, 26. tke tonaduenture : the Earl of Cumberland commanded
a Queen's ship called the ' Elizabeth Bonaventur,' of 6oo tons, against the
Armada in 1588 ; it had been Drake's flagship in 1585.
P. 4-47, 1.5. The tglomans Song: the earliest printed form of this
charming song, which Elizabeth had the taste to admire. It was reprlnted
in Englands ttelicon, 16oo, with title ' Pbillida and Coridon ' and signa-
ture'N. Breton'; and was, says Hazlitt (tIandbook» p. 6o) 'afterwards
ELVETHAM ENTERTAINMENT 525
produced as a separate publication under the title of the Shepherds
Delight (Roxb. Ball. i. 188)." It appears also in Rawlinson MS. oet.
85 (assigned 'late in 16th cent.'), fol. 3, with several slight variations,
signed ' Britton,' and near others similarly signed. Grosart printed it
among Breton's works from a MS. of the late F. W. Cosens (which he
dates I586-96), where it is copied without signature but with several
others of Breton's. Probabl¥ it is his, since it forms no part of an¥
device and is merely introduced b¥ the musicians ; but there is the possi-
bility that itis L¥1¥'s, its anonymit¥ causing the ascription to Breton,
whose other Phyllida-and-Corydon pieces are hot in couplets, nor yet
in this rapid and deftly-touched manner. Collier (Bibl. CaL i. 81) claimed
for Breton The assionate She2bherd of 16o4, on the ground of some like-
ness to the diction of this poem, viz. to 11. 4-6 of p. 448.
1:'. 448, 16. bord and tord: Strutt, Sports and tastimes, bk. ii. p. 75,
quoting this without further detail, suggests that Fives is a derivative from
this gaine of rive to rive.
1:'. 440, 12. A[ermaides : cf. Cowdray .nt. p. 428 1. 5-
19. leaches: jell¥, ofcream, isinglass, sugar, and almonds (Halliwell).
82. ,4ureola, lhe Queene of Fairy land: in these most interesting
lines we bave the elves of Teutonic superstition, living underground,
dancing in rings at night, and possessed of supernatural attributes and
powers of blessing and cursing, conjoined with (I) Auberon (Oberon}, the
fairy-king of romance, familiar to English readers from Lord Berners'
translation ofltuon de Bordeaux (Ist ed. c. 1534, .nd 157o), and (2)anew
feature, the fairy-queen Aureola, ,vho seems, from the line about the
nightl¥-falling stars, to be a personification of the Earth itself. Chaucer
in his «l[archantes Talc had mode the classical underworld-rulers, Pluto
and Proserpina (confessedly taken from Claudian), sovereigns of an
English faiw-world, which dances in pleasant spots and interests itself
in mortal affairs. Lyly, as we saw, p. 4Ol, had round his wa¥ to Chaucer
before the writing of Gallalhea and Endimion, and had introduced
fairies in both those plays ; and his conception of the fairy-queen ma¥
possibl¥ be coloured b¥ the following lines from Claudian's 1Va, tus 29ro-
serpinae, ii. 294- 9 :
«quicquid liquidus complectitur aer
Quicquid alit tellus, quicquid salis aequora verrunt,
(2uod fluvii volvunt, quod nutrivere paludes,
Cuncta tuis pariter cedent animalia regnis,
Lunari subiecta globo ; qui septimus auras
Ambit et aeternis mortalia separat astris.'
The name Aureola, which is not classical nor yet Spenserian, was applied
mediaevally to the celestial crown assigned to virgins ; and was chosen b¥
Lyl¥ probabl¥ with reference to the actual flower-crown she here offers to
a virgin-queen. In e«t it is equivalent to Titania, which Ovid uses for
526 NOTES
Diana. Whether Lyly had any near predecessor in this fairy-sketch, to
which he adds somewhat at Quarrendon in the following year (pp. 454-7),
must remain uncertain. Greene's Jam«s tic« Fourtt, which introduces
Oberon dancing with fairies, and to which I conceive Shakespeare vas
indebted in several points, is of unknown date Cent. S. R. 594, printed
598) : but Halliwell in his folio edition of Shakespeare '6 vols. 1853-65,
vol. v. p. 86), after a loose and in.correct notice of this Elvetham Enter-
tainment of 59, mentions that in Greene's Groatsworth of I41itte, 592,
a player boasts of having performed the part of the King of Fairies with
applause--he was, he says, « famous for Delphrygus, and the King of the
Fairies.' Much of the material for deciding the question must have
perished.
1:'. 4:50, 10. song of sixe #artes... Flute: the saine six instruments
are enumerated in the title of Thomas Morley's First Booke of Consort
Lessons...for sixe Instruments, I6II. The bandora (or pandora) and
cithern were like a guitar, with wire strings, played by a plectrum, the
bandora acting as a bass to the cithern.
1:'. 4:51, note. deHart: no instance quoted before F. Q. (t59o) iii. 7- 2o.
See Te Woman, lntr. vol. iii. p. 232.
1:'. 459., 8. Hrotested, &c. (and note) : the minimizing in QS must be of
Hertford's prompting, like the omission of the details of the banquet, pp.
448- 9. In Nov. 595 he tvas again sent to the Tower, for petitioning for
recognition of the validity of his first marriage, but released on the fol-
lowing Jan. 3-
1 ». 453. SPEECHES AT QUARRENDON: Hamper considered these
speeches, with the three on pp. 412-4, as by George Ferrers of Te 32"ir-
tour for 32"agistrates, because round in a manuscript collection by Henry
Ferrers, ' his nalnesake if hOt his relative.' But the relationship is prob-
lematical ; George Ferrers died in 579 ; and Henry (x549-x633), for whom
they bave also been claimed (D. N. 1. art. ' Lee, Sir Henry,' and cf. art.
' Ferrers, George,' by S. L. L.), though Wood asserts.him to have written
some scattered verse, is hOt certainly known for a poet (Hunter's Chorus
Vatvm, Addit. MS. 24,49 x, p. 42). The employment of Lyly's practised
hand is much more probable, especially if Lee had used him before ; and
the general style and contents are clearly Lylian, e.g. the elaborate
balance of the Chaplain's opening, the Page's euphuism, the conceits of
the Legacy, and the close resemblance ofthe dialogue between Constancy
and Liberty to the subjects and style of Lves ]retamorHosis. The
occasion is the Queen's two days' visit to Sir Henry Lee at Quarrendon,
some two mlles north-svest of Aylesbury, in Aug. 592, as is proved by
the heading of the dialogue in Te toenix 2Xrest, 593 (given p. 458,
footnote ; and cf. Nichols' 2rooresses, iii. pp. 25, 29) , and by internal
allusions, e. g. ' the old Knight,' Loricus' retirement, &c., which link this
with previous Tilt-yard occasions. For Sir Henry Lee (x53o-16o)see
SPEECHES AT QUARRENDON 527
above, pp. 384, 41o-4, 517-8. The 29. N. B. thinks he joined the Cadiz
expedition in 1596.
The general idea of the first day's entertainment, which, in the absence
of stage-directions, seems hot of very clear or happy design, is that ' the
olde knight,' Sir Henry Lee, whom the Fairy Queen bas deprived of sight
and liberty as a punishment for wandering love, recovers both by the
Queen's visit and interpretation of certain 'enchaunted tables'; while
other ladies who, essaying the undoing of the charm, have become
victims and prisoners to inconstancy (p. 456 11. 36 sq.), are also released,
and Inconstancy herself converted. The idea of the second day is simple,
to thinness.
P. 454, 7. Queene ofFayries: see note on Elz,etham, p. 449 1. 3z.
12. Al lac celebratinff, &c. : i.e. the anniversary of the Queen's
accession, Nov. I7, kept annually by a joust at the Tilt-yard. If the
speech be taken literally, Sir Henry Lee, having by his retirement in ISïo
declared his inability to joust in future, had in 1591, to make a sho,v of
service, thrust himself into the arena to endure any shock that might
{apparently) be inflicted; and his passive inertia is now exp]ained by
enchantment which still continues. Cf. note on ' A Cartell,' &c., p. 518.
P. 455, 10. Scarboroos zvarning: among the Roxburghe Ballads (iii.
154) is one [perhaps later) in black letter about two men slain fighting tor
the love of one Ann Scarborow : but Harl..llisc. x. z57 prints one, with
a refrain ' And take Scarborow warnynge everichone,' referring to the
surprise of Scarborough Castle in Mary's reign, 1557, by Thos. Stafford,
who had landed in Scotland from France with but few men. It was
recaptured within six days, and Stafford beheaded. The proverb, then,
means 'no warning'; though Fuller, who tells the story (Worthies,
Yorks. ed. Nuttall, iii. 398) suggests a second explanation.
21. The olde Anightes Talê : hot, I think, in immediate sequence to
Iast speech : cf. 11. 16-7 and the presentation of a new jewel, p. 457 1.26.
36. lVot far from hence . . . saluted : this might refer to Aureola's
speech in El,etham l'nt., only there is no mention of her inviting the
Queen to a feast in ber bower, nor of jousts, on that occasion. Possibly
the reference is to some features in the Theobalds entertainment, May,
59I, of which record is lost.
1:'. 456, 9-10. etchaunted 2Mctures... woordes, &c. : probably a series
of Emblems, like those reproduced in Nichols' Progresses, ii. I24-7 as
adorning a wainscoted closet at Hawsted Place, Suffolk, which the
Queen visited in 1578.
17. One ased, &c. : presumably, the Queen.
26. liller that was trounde: cf. the quotation from Segar, above,
p. 411 top ; and Endim. iii. 4. 155-
1:'. 457, 1.3. leene : AS. tedna, injury, vexation.
17. be exlended: with allusion to the legr, l sense of' seizure.'
528 NOTES
0-3. resolut7on : solution ofthe ' tables' ; st. 5, above, and p. 459 I1. 5-6.
26. vorlhles »neede : another jewel.
32. Coelumq' solumq' beail : below, p. 469 11. 3-4 « bath made the
weather fayre, & the ground fruitfull at this progresse.'
1". 458, 1. The Songe, &c. : sung by the ladies alluded to above, st. 8 ;
the two Ladies being Constancy and lnconstancy (or Liberty), who seem
by an inconsistency to be imagined as also among the prisoners.
6. A'ighles restored: cf. below, p. 459 11. 2-6.
1'. 450, 5. enchaunled tables : cf. above, stt. 5, I I.
11. though.., slbeake aller you: showing that she is speaking
first : or the Thanksgiving must be pronounced by Constancy» as in Ph.
Aresl.
1". 460, 14. Acquisito terntino cessat motus: The H'rontan, i. I. 128-- 9
Nature threatens the Planets 'Be sure I will dissolue your harmonie,
When once you touche the fixed period.' Cf. Eulbh. i. 288 1.35-
P. 461, 21. Li. Itis a coulde co»oEorle, &c. : the argument from this
point bears strong resemblance to that between Niobe and Silvestris in
Loves Alet. iii. I. Eo-133.
P. 469., 14-6. this si»ttle voorke : another prescrit. Zoose : saine pun
on Helen, Eu/h. i. 79 11. 8-9.
P. 468, 8. Sem2ber eade»t : the Queen's favourite motto.
P. 464, 22. Zoricus : probably for lorialus, alluding to his late office
as Champion. "
P. 465, 18. uttcot]t : unknown, unfrequented, as «l[a),des il[et, i. I. 238.
P. 466, .32. Subsilire in ca:lu»t, &c. : I cannot find it.
.38-9. fo l),ue, fo die, &c. : soto lire as to die willingly.
P. 467, 6. Testament : was this conceit a pathetic reference to the loss
ofhis surviving son? cf. Tilt-yard, p. 413 I. 31» note.
20. will say . . . good hand: vouch for its authenticity.
P. 468, 2. Soule . . . gueste : either an allusion to, or anticipation of,
the famous lines' Go, soul, the body's guest,' attributed to Sir ",Valter
Raleigh, and first printed in the second ed. of Davison's Poeticalialbsody,
I6o8. They are found in 1-IarL iii'S. 69Io, fol. I41 (c. I596 ; Mr. Bullen
knows of no earlier copy, nor I.--The prescrit lines recall the form of
contemporary wills, which commence with a statement of the physical and
mental condition of the testator, and bequeath his body to the ground
and his soul to his Maker. The 5th stanza, like the Ist (and cf. p. 469 1.29
his 'best payment . . onlie good prayers '), looks like a reminder that
his services were yet unrewarded. Lyly seems to bave recalled Loricus'
oratory and this 'Testament' in his own petitions to the Queen of I598
and 16ol : cf. above, pp. 65, 71.
24-5. St«llatus... Renalus : names perhaps of religious suggestion
(' glorified' and ' born anew'), but possibly a Latinization of real names
(Starre, Stareleigh, Rennie ? &c.).
SPEECHES AT BISHAM 559
I:'. 469, 3. vêather... ground, &c. : cf. above, p. 457 1. 32 ' Coelumq'
solumq' beavit.'
81. The Zeacye : tobe ' annexed (as a codicil) to his former Will'
i. e. the verses of pp. 467-8.
1:'. 4"/0, 2. priuate: pun on'privet,' but to transpose with succorie
would violate accord with the other items.
9. to strinoee 1Measure : cf. zl[id, iv. 3.48 ' spring the partridge.'
1 :. 4"/1. SPEECI-IE$ AT ]31$1-1AM, SUDELI r, AND RYCOTE. 1N]o reader,
probably, will require proofof the authorship of the Bisham speeches, whieh
in style and matter are the exact Lyly. The Wild Man is repeated from
Cowdray of the precedin" year; Pari is the same in speech and manner
as in 2[idas; Ceres bas Nymphs as in Zoo,es 3let. (cf. It/'oman, iii. I. 50).
So, too, with those at Sudeley : apart from style, there are favourite
phrases and allusions, and a general resemblance to Zones 3£et., while
no other writer could possibly rival the claire of the Pliny-soaked Lyly to
the song ' Hearbes, wordes, and stones.' In the Ryeote speeches the like-
ness is hot so glaring, but quite obvious, even had we not the printer's
address to tell us ail three sets are by one hand. Even Nichols (Pref.
p. xxvii notes that 'the entertainments of this Progress are marvellously
full of quips and conundrums'; and had Lyly's recognized text ever
received due attention, we should hot bave waited till now for the
identification of work so obviously his.
3. this last Pragresse: we ieft the Qaeen at Quarrendon. The
date of the Bisham visit is fixed with probability as Aug. 21 by a
letter from Mr. Thomas Posthumus Hoby at 13isham, dated Aug. 14
and stating that the Qaeen 'had appointed to be there on that day
sennight' (Nichols' Progresses, iii. 124). ' Early in September we find
the Queen in Gioucestershire, when she visited John Hiord, Esq. lord
of the manor of Alderton . . . On the 1 th of that month ber Majesty
was at Sudeley Castle, the mansion of Giles Lord Chandos [she seems
to bave reached Sudeley on Sat. the lOth, and left it on the 13th, cf.
p. 484 1. 4 note] ; and thence, after resting some days at Woodstock, to
Oxford on the 2nd' (lb. p. I29}. On Thursday the 28th she left Oxford
for Rycote, which she quitted on Mon., Oct. (pp. 485 1. 2, 489 1. 23) ; and
when Law-term began she was at Windsor (Nich. iii. I4).
. lhe Lady Rvssêls, at tissa»t : Bisham Abbey in Berks., on the
Thames, some m. from Great Mariow and IO from Windsor, on
the death (1566) of Sir John Hoby, the translator of Castiglione, passed
to his widow Elizabeth, third daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke of Gidea
Hall, Essex. She married as ber second husband (574) John, Lord
Russell, who died in 1584. By ber first she had two sons, Edward and
Thoaas Posthumus, both living at the rime of this visit, and two
daughters, Elizabeth and Arme, who died in 157I : by ber second, two
daughters, also named Elizabeth and Anne who may be represented by
530 NOTES
the Isabel and Sybil of the dialogue. For Lady Russell's literary and
learned repute, see D. 2V. . art. ' Hoby, sir Thomas.' She died in 16o9.
For Lords Chandos and Norris cf. below, under Sudeley and Rycote.
10. fose/ Barnes: printed and published 1585-1618. Printer to
Oxfod University as early as 1585 (S/a./Yeg. ed. Arb. il. 793).
P. 474, 2. Do//erels . . . dance: cf. 'We have another leg strain'd
for this dottrel,' B. Jonson's De'vil is an/Iss, iv. 6 (Nares).
28. Roses, Elè/ine, Aar/s-ease: specially selected as the Queen's
flowers ; T;eob. pp. 417-8.
P. 475, 12. Fraunce, /o wealeen Rebels : 4,coo men under Lord Wil-
loughby de Eresby were sent in 159o, and 4,o00 under Essex in 1591, to
assist Henri IV against the Spanish opposition.
18. Flaund«rs: she had supported the Netherlands against Spain
since 1585. The Spanish siege of Ostend was now progressing. See
below, pp. 486-7.
17. edlesse: lorfolk beheaded I572, Mary Stuart» 1587; the
Babington conspirators put '.o death with tortures in *586.
20. 7Baucis: Ovid. Aie/ara. viii. 63o sqq.--a favourite allusion with
Lyly.
P. 47, 7. S¢vel Ceres, &c. : this song is included in Enoelands tfdicon,
*(co as 'sung . . at Bissam . . in prograce. The Authors naine vn-
knowne to me,' i. e. to ' A. B. ' the ' Collector.'
P. 477, 10. t/e Cas/le : Sudeley Castle, near Winchcomb in Gloucester-
shire and about 6 m. north-east of Cheltenham, was built temp. Henry VI.
The owner and host on this occasion was Giles Brydges, third Lord
Chandos, *547-*594 ; for whom, with the whole family and the castle,
see Sir S. E. Brs'dges' lengthy Introduction to these speeches, pp. 17-53.
Chandos' wife, who long survived him, was Lady Frances Clinton,
daughter of the Earl of Lincoln: she had two daughters, Katharine
and Elizabeth, now aged I6 and I4 respectively.
2°,. le¢vdnes : ignorance.
P. 478, 1. JVescis/emeraria, &c. : Or. «lle/. i. 514.
11. Nec#rece, &c. : Or. Fas/. il. 8o6.
17. 2an/oene ani»ds, &c. : /ten. i. I ,.
2. surba/ed : wearied, properly 'bruised' ; OF. surba/re.
P. 470, 14. AIy tmr/ and longue, &c. : this song is included in
Enlands tfelicon, I6oo as 'sung . . . at Sudley Castell . . . in pro-
grace. The Author thereof vnknowne.' It also appears with music in
John Dowland's A tilrims Solace, 16,2.
80. 2Vima mane, &c. : combined from Or. Aie/. i. o, I8.
1 . 480, 8. dunffi/1 cocle, &c. : Fabulce Eso2icce #lutes çufnffenlis,
Lyons, '571, No. ,88,.' Gallus repertor Vnionis' ; also Phaedrus, il. *
Pullus ad Margaritam.'
. raomy : stiff» stubbly : 1N. E. D. has one instance, I7O 9.
SPEECHES AT SUDELE¥ AND R¥COTE 531
6. reugif Aezven: rough fashioned, rough» as p. 485 1. 7. Contrast
' rough-hewed' (Covdray, p. 424 1. 26).
28. table : picture. Eu#/. il. 6 1. 32.
1 . 481, 1. Tife tldrde day : Monday, Sept. I2.
81. Cutter: i.e. sheep-shearer ; or, perhaps, dandy, swaggerer, one
who cuts a dash (as often). Cf. p. 484 11.
82. beane, &c. : properly a Twelfth-Night custom, N.E.D.s.v. Yor
the singular î3eae cf. EuîMt. il. 5 1. Io.
P. 489., 21. Cul. : i. e. Cutty (Cuthbert), or for Cud.[dy]. Yrom p. 483
11. 12- 3 the Cutter does hot sing the song.
2ç. 7Maide : gambled.
29. I-fearbes, wordes, and slones, &c. : this song appears in En.lands
Helicon, 16oo, I614, signed Anonimus; and headed ' Another Song
before ber Maiestie at Oxford, sung by a comely Sheepheard, attended
on by sundrie other Sheepheards and Nimphes.' Since this part of the
Sudeley entertainment was hot actually given, Lyly must bave ruade
the song serve at Oxford a fortnight later. X/ood (Annals, i) says that
on ber entry (Yri., Sept. 22) 'From the Undergraduates she had an
Oration and Verses spoken by two of them, and from the Bachelaurs
and 1Masters the like'; while Stringer mentions a discussion on the
following Tuesday An Morbi curantur per Fascinationem & per Daemo-
ries?' (Nich. iii. I58 ) but possibly these lines were introduced as part
of some show offered on an evening. See Biog. Append. pp. 379-8o.
I . 8, . sddome so vell, &c.: Sannaz. trc«dia, Pros. iv molti
commendarono le rime leggiadre, e ira rustici pastori non usitate.'
7. leri73ooTe: properly the çuanlum scit of knowledge for a
degree, liri7iîMum being an academic hood. Cf. Sa#If. i. 3. 6 note, ci/.
'om. i. 3- 128. Sense-accent on ' fie onlfe.'
16. Taylers crafle: i.e. too cramped, or too nicely-dexterous, or
else comparing the plectrum's movement to that of the needle. Fasle,
because a hurt hand would stop his playing.
26. efgIft 73artes : Latin Grammar oke : tolerale for ' declinable.'
1:'. 218zt, 8. seuentfi ofSeîMemer: 'the Queen's birthday ' (Nichols).
4. tIfe eleuenfi : should be the day of the Queen's arrival ; but Meli-
boeus is speaking on the 12th (cf. moisture, 1. 6), and since Sunday pre-
ceded the rainy day (pp. 477 1.34, 481 l. I), she must bave corne on the Ioth.
14. ttemlocke and Ironie : alluding to the practice of smoking bees by
burning hemlock. Eu2Mt. i. 94 l. I7, and cf. the collocation in Saîtt. (Prol.
at Court).
80. due¢ies : respect to their superiors.
82. steîMteards weedes : some product of Cotswold wool.
. 8, 1. Rycote: o m. E. of Oxford on the way to Thame. A
drawing of the bouse, built temp. Henry VI-VIII, is given in iichols,
iii. 69. It was pulled down early in the last century; but the fine
532 NOTES
Perpendicular chapel remains, though in decay. See my Introd. to
Basse's Paet. Vv'arks, p. xvi.
8. an aide gentle-man : the host, Sir Henry lXlorris (1525 ?-16Ol),
son of Anne Boleyn's alleged loyer, created by Elizabeth Baron lXlorris
of Rycote, which came to him, 1559, by his wife Margaret, daughter of
John Williams of Thame.
14. my faure baies: rive of the six sons enumerated by Dugdale
(Baranage, 1675, il. 4o4) were living, riz. John, Edward, Henry, Thomas,
and Maximilian ; William the eldest, having died in 1579. But Sir John,
the second and most famous, was now in England for a brief interval
(see/9. 2V'. '.) and therefore probably at Rycote. Only from four sons are
letters presented, below ; that to Lady Squemish ' being from one of the
supposed authors of the last two. Fuller (I/Vart]ties, 1662 fol., Oxford-
sbire) gives the order William, John, Thomas, Henry, Maximilian,
Edward : the/9. 2V'./'. follows Dugdale : the order of the following letters
agrees with neither.
21. the Crowe my woEe: Fuller mentions this nickname applied by
Elizabeth to Lady ioriis, 'being (as it seemeth) black in complexion,'
and quotes the Queen's letter of condolence (22 Sept. 1597) on Sir John's
deatb, beginning--' My own Crow.'
28. Qui ca/ar ater, &c. : ' Cui color albus erat, nunc est contrarius
albo,' Or. A/et. ii. 54L
P. 480, 4. A letter... Irish lacq: i.e. from Sir Thomas Norris,
d. 1559, who had, with the exception of a brief visit home in 1583, been
serving in Ireland since 1579 (cf. 'ten years absence,' 1. 18). He was
in England for a few months in I593, and on his brother John's death in
1597 succeeded him as President of Munster.
26. comming frd Flaunders : i.e. from Sir Edward Norris, d. I6o3»
who after much service and much quarrelling in Flanders was made
governor of Ostend in x 59 o, and was now defending it against the Spanish
siege.
88. #nk: small Dutch boat ; Hakluyt Voyaffes, i. 61o (Whitney).
1:'. 487, 17. the second .... the thirde: both letters are from men
embarking for Brittany (cf. the French Page). The 'trunchion' of the
third perhaps indicates the fourth son Henry (d. x 599), who was sent out
in May, 592 to report on the condition of the English force, rather than
the youngest son Maximilian, to whom we may assign the second, and
who was killed fighting in Brittany under his brother John in 1593- Yet
the ' trunchion' would be still more appropriate to Sir John Norris, who
was actually in command of the 3,0o0 foot sent to Brittany in April, 59I.
See note on p. 485 1. 4.
1:'. 488, 7. #ax : sacred tablet, the kissing of which replaced the ' kiss
of peace' in Rom. Cath. worship.
17. your L. : i.e. his mother, Lady Norris.
HAREFIELD ENTERTAINMENT 533
1:'. 480, 14. my d,,ugfiter : no mention of her in Fuller or Dugdale, but
evidently married in Jersey. The Channel Islands have been English
since the Conquest.
1 . 4[1. HARIFIELD F-NTIRTAINMENT: Harefield lies near the river
Colne, in the N.,V. corner of Iliddlesex, three to four mlles N. of Uxbridge,
and three to four toiles E. of Chalfont St. Peter in Bucks. In I585 John
Newdigate exchanged the manor for that of Arbury in Warwickshire with
Sir Edmund Anderson, Lord Chier Justice of the Common Pleas, who in
I6ol conveyed it to Sir Thomas Egerton, Lord Keeper, to his wife Alice,
Countess-Dowager of Derby, and to her daughters after her. They were
the Queen's hosts on this occasion for three nights, ]uly 31-Aug. 2, I6o2.
The Countess held the house and manor till her death in I637 (Milton's
Arcades was performed here in 1634), and by the marriage of her eldest
daughter, Lady Jane Stanley, it passed to the family of Grey, Lord
Chandos, I647, and then by marriage of his son's widow to Sir William
Sedley. About I66o Harefield Place was burnt down, owing, it is said,
to Sir Charles Sedley reading in bed. In I675 the manor returned by
purchase to the Newdigate family, and the house was rebuit shortly
afterwards ; but Sir Roger Newdigate, living on his ,Varwickshire estate
at Arbury, sold Harefieid Place in 176o, though he retained the manor
and built Harefield Lodge nearer Uxbridge in 1786. In I823, when
Nichols published the second edition of his _proffresses» house and manor
were again united in the possession of the Newdigate family, in whom the
estates, with those at Arbury, are still vested ; though the present Hare-
field Place was erected about a century ago on another site than the oid
on% neither is it, nor yet Harefield Park and Harefield Grove a mlle or
two to the north in actual occupation by the family. (iNichols' _Pro-
gresses, iii. 58I-5 ; Kelly's Directoy of Alid, llesex, I899.)
Sir Thomas Egerton (I54 ° ?-I617), natural son of Sir Richard Egerton
of Ridley, Cheshirei had attracted Elizabeth's notice by his forensic
abilitiis : he should hot, she said, plead against ber, and he became
Solicitor-General I592, Master of the Rolis 1594, and Lord Keeper 1596.
In July, I6o3, he was created Baron Ellesmere by James I, and Lord
High Chancellor. He died at York House in the Strand, Match I5,
1616- 7. His marriage to Alice, sixth daughter of Sir John Spencer of
Althorp and widow of Ferdinando fifth Earl of Derby, had occurred in
Oct. 16oo. The cost of the Queen's present visit, as revealed by the full
accounts preserved in the Eeton _Paers, pp. 34o-57 Camden Soc.
1No. 12, ed. J. P. Collier, I84O), was hOt far short of 2ooo, i.e. about
16,ooo present value, and this notwithstanding the extensive contribu-
tions in kind ruade by neighbours and friends ail over the country.
Chamberlain, writing to Carleton on Nov. 19 (lich. iii. 60o) says,
'I send you here the Queen's Entertainment at the Lord Keeper's. If
you have seen or heard it already, it is but so much labour lost'; from
534 NOTES
which it might be argued that it existed in printed form, but no such
quarto is kloWl, or entered on the Sta. Reg. in Aug.-December, 16o2.
Failing such, the Entertainment, as here presented, is made up (1) of
Nichols' reprint of a copy made in 18o 3 of a contemporary MS. in
possession of Sir Roger Newdigate. This MS. must have survived the
Harefield tire c. z66o and been transferred to Arbury by Sir Roger in or
before 176o ; but, whether then or earlier, it got itself hidden between the
leaves of a copy of Strype's Armais of tire Reformation (1709 fol.), where
it was first round in 1803 by the Rev. Ralph Churton, to whom Sir Roger
had presented the volume. Fortunately Mr. Churton took a copy before
returning the MS. to Arbury, where it was again mislaid. After Sir
Roger's death in 18o6 it could not be round ; nor did the Churton tran-
script, which had followed it to Arbury, turn up till I8-*, when Nichols
was allowed to print it : (2) of the earliest accessible printed version of
the Lottery, that namely of the third edition of Davison's toetical
sody, 1611 (it appeared first in the nd ? ed. 1608, Of which a copy exists
at Britwell : Mr. Bullen reports only three trifling variations). It is there
announced as ' presented.., at the Lord Chancellor's bouse, I6OI ' ; but
its connexion with this occasion is proved by Manningham's Di, uy
(Ilarl. AIS. 5353, f- 95), where among the entries for Feb.
(ff. 91-102)occurs 'Some [16] of the lotteries w eh were the last Sumer
[i. e. that of 16o-'] at hir M ries being w th the L. Keeper,' followed imme-
diately on the same leaf by a mention of and quotation from the ' dialogue
betwee[n]e the bayly and a dary mayd.' Moreover in a MS. among the
Conway Papers printed by P. Cunningham x845 (Sltak. Soc. Paîers,
1844-9, vol. ii. art. ix), the St. Swithin song, Mariner's song (not bis
speech), and 'The severall Lottes' are given under the heading 'The
Devise to entertayne hir Mtx at Harfielde, the house of S r Thomas
Egerton Lo. Keeper and his Wife the Countess of Darbye,' while in the
margila appears ' In hir ,Ia ts progresse, z6o2.' Lastly, in the Egerlon
Pa2ers, among the money accounts of the visit already alluded to, occurs
(P- 343) ' 6 August, 16o.-. Rewardes to the vaulters, players, and daun-
cers. Of this x Il to Burbidges players for Othello, lxiiij
Igewarde Io AI" Lillyes man, wltich brougkt llte lotlerye boxe to Harefleld,
per lXI Andr. Leigh,... x' ; and ' 2o August, 16o2. Payd more by me
[Arthur Mainwaring] for lotterie guiftes, as by my booke and by bill also
apeareth, being paide to lXl Stewarde... 81i 2s 9d.' I have, however,
abstained from inserting the Zoltery in the Newdigate lIS., as also from
altering the order of the latter, though of course Place's farewell should
form the last item.
Lyly's authorship, of the prose at least, is not to my mind doubtful
I had decided for it before I round the significant proof of his connexion
with the affair just italicized from the Egerlon Paîers (cf. ib. p. 346 ' for
carriage of rentes from St. Johnes... ix "'). The euphuism is modified--
HAREFIELD ENTERTAINMENT 535
it is now twenty-two years since he published the Second Part of
uhu«s : yet itis strong enough to identify his hand in the Mariner's
speech and the farewell speech of Place ; and there are the old puns, the
old appeal to proverbs, and a general likeness to the manner of previous
entertainments, especially in the opposition of nymphs and satyrs (cf. Pan
and the two shepherdsses in the Bisham speeches) and in the introduction
of the.rustic figures of Joan and the Bayly, besides the detailed resem-
blances noted in the margin. The customary attribution of the Lotter,
to Sir John Davies tests mainly on the initiais ' I. D.' appended to it by
Davison in the second and third editions of his to«tical Ra/sody, where
it appears betxveen two poems undoubtedly by that author. Doubtless
Davison meant it for his ; but his attributions are hot ahvays free from
doubt, and, were the manuscript copy from which he printed recoverable,
it would hot surprise me to find the D merely one of Lyl¥'s straggling L's.
The Mariner's song and speech are sufficiently Lylian ; Lyly's connexion
with the Mariner is proved by the Egerton Papers, which have no mention
of Davies (or an), other poet), to whom it is unlikely that the Lots alone
would have been assigned. Grosart gave to him, hot only the Zott«r.v,
but the whole Èntertainment ¢2Davies' IVorks, ii. clxxii-viii). The paral-
lels he quotes for the prose portions are naught; but a line he cites
from the Contention, given at Cecil's reception of the Queen at his
Strand house Dec. 6, 16o2--' Beauties fresh rose, and Verrues living
booke '--must I think be an arr, plification of St. Swithin's first line ; and
nos. iv, vii, x, xv, xvii of Davies' tfymnes of Astrea, 1599, have some
resemblance, chiefly of movement, to this song, as to the Ode. Of
Cynt/da, 16oo : e.g. Hymne x, last stanza--
' Renowned art thou (sweet moneth) for this,
Emonge thy dayes her birth-day is;
Grace, plenty, peace and honour,
In one faire hour with her were borne,
Now since they still her crowne a:torne
And still attend vpon ber.'
On the whole I admit Davies' probable authorship of St. Swithin, his
possible of the Lots ; and it may be that the contents of the Conway M S.
exactly define his share, though I think the Mariner's song is more like
Lyly.--The following comment in Chamberlain's letter to Carleton of
Dec. 23 (Nichols, iii. 6Ol) is interesting : ' You liked the Lord Keeper's
Devices so ill, that I care hOt to get Mr. Secretary's, that were hOt much
better, saving a pretty Dialogue of John Davies 'twixt a Maid, a Widow,
and a Wife,' &c. In truth this Harefield Entertainment, like the test, is
no great things ; yet there is a pleasant freshness and naturalness about
Joan and the Bayly, and about Place.
. 491, 7. Queene en/ered, &c. : the Queen wrote from Greenwich»
July 15 ; she was at Sir William Russell's at Chiswick July 28 ; thence she
536 NOTES
went to Ambrose Copinger's at Haflington (near West Drayton on the
G. XV. R.); and tlence to Harefield on July 3 I, apparently a Saturday,
for Joan on her arrival wants to keep her ' ail this night and to-morrow,'
in order to send ber into the harvest-field on Monday. She proceeded to
Sir William Clarke's, near Burnham, and the Progress was continued
throughout August and September, two or three wee'ks being spent at her
own palace of Oatlands in Surrey. She was at Richmond on.Oct. 8
(Nichols, iii. 578-9, 595-6oo).
8. the D«oErie howse: Churton identified this with a house called
'Dew's farm' in the time of Sir Roger Newdigate, who said that the
Queen was here first welcomed by allegorica! persons who attended her to
a long avenue of elms leading to the house (Nichols, iii. 583, 587, notes).
18. reene russes: cf. Sabk. ii. 4. 9 8 'stmungers haue greene
rushes.'
19. cirkfnge : chirping. Friske//s : N.E.D. compares OF.frfcge/,
a small lively sparrow.
1 . 499., 5. ware : wear, grow.
10. Caren/ers and rfcklayers : Eg. Paers, p. 348, Thomas Sle's
account for ' carpenters and Brick leaers' for alterations in kitchens and
dining-room, together with o/ber outside labour, amounts to I991i. 9 s. I d.
18. sillibub : syllabub, properly wine mixed with milk and sugar.
23. loa/h/o learne/o2braise: i.e. we are accustomed to do so.
2. jenitins : early apple ; ' ginnitings,' Baeon's essay Of Gardens
(Skeat).
25. able-johtts : apple-johns, cf. N. E. D.
1 . 498, 18. howerfflasse, s/otbed: cf. Ode. Of Cynthia, 16o% P-44
' Times yong howres attend ber still.' In the illustration to Elvetham
Ent. l'qeoera in ber pinnace holds aloft an hour-glass.
22. ffodb¢vy : god be with you, good-bye.
P. 494, 38. my dauffhter Trdth: see title-page of Loz,es «]Ie/amor-
bhosis, vol. iii. p. z99.
14. guiltlesse Lad), : giltless sainte' of Conway MS. is the better
reading. St. Swithin's Day is July 15.
16. La. IValsingham: not Sir Froncis' wldow, who had died sud-
denly on June 8 of this year; but the wife (ne'e Awdrey Shelton) of Sir
Thomas Walsingham 568-i63o, who had been knighted by Elizabeth.
P. 496, 7. the Lady... burninff iron, &c. : alluding to the legend that
Emma of Normandy cleared herself of a charge of unchastity A.P. o43
by stepping unharmed over nine redhot ploughshares, having seen St.
Swithin (d. 86) in a vision the previous night (Annal. 3lonastici, ii. Ul,
Rolls Series : and D.
P. 497, 6. inchaunted Cas/le of Loue: probably alluding to the tract
mentioned in Laneham's Le/ter as among Capt. Cox's books, and entered
on Sta. Reg. to Thos. Purfoote in the period July uu, 564-July uu, 565.
KING OF DENMARK'S WELCOME 537
Ifs title is thus given by Ames 'The castle of loue, translated out of
Spaynyshe into Englyshe, by John Bowrchier, knyght, lord Bernes, af the
instance of lady Elyzabeth Carew, which book treateth of loue betwene
Leriano and Laureola, daughter fo the king of Masedonia.'
(Herbert and Dibdin's aelmes, iii. I95: and Shak. Soc. Pad#ers , I844-9,
vol. iv. p. 3-'-)
1.5. fhis Mnchor: cf. Egerf. Pap. p. 343 ' 1o August, I6o2 Payde fo
the goldsmith, part for the anchor and for other matters.., viijli. '
1 . 408, 1. Candean: Candian, Cretan, i.e. Ariadne. 'Candia'wasthe
Venetian version of the Saracenic' Khandax' (Smith's I)icf. Gk. Rom.
Geog.).
5. Clymen : Clymene, mother of Phaethon by Apollo (Or. Méf. i. 756;
Hyg. Fab. 156).
1 . 400, 8. Zord Chancdlors bouse: i.e. he was Lord Chancellor in
I6o8. See introd, note.
5. Carricke: carrack, large ship for freight or fighting. Mr. Bullen
(Poef. Rha. ii. I79) cites Grosart (Davies' IVorks, vol. ii. p. clxxiii) as
thinking there is allusion fo the large Spanish carrick laden with treasure
from the East Indies captured by Sir Richard Levison and Sir William
Morrison in June, I6o-".
. Forfune : I know of no vessel explicitly so named by Elizabeth,
but cf. Elvefham, p. 446 1. -07 note.
12. no flshin fo
p. 428 1. I2 ; 'a Prouerb . . . hOt yet forgotten,' I671, N. E.D. Grosart
(IVorks of 19avies, ii. p. clxxix) quotes an instance from Greene'sJames
I/, i. 2.
27. sharbin: piracy, a shark being a needy adventurer. Lay
,surie, &c., because from that he can clear himself.
P./500, 20, marg. Lo. 19erbyes II/ïfe: Elizabeth, daughter of Lyly's
patron, the Earl of Oxford, and wife of William, sixth Earl of Derby, who
had succeeded to the title on the death of Ferdinando, 1594, without maie
issue. Of the other drawers, lI'*. tuissour (No. 15 is Arme Vavasour,
the maid of honour, old Sir Henry Lee's inamOrafa ; ll[rs. Kiddermister
(No. -',-") is probably the wife of ' Mr. Kiddermaister,' who figures in the
Eerfon Pa#ers, p. 35I, as contributing a buck, gaine, sweetmeats, &c.
1 . 0 1. KING OF DENMARK'S WELCOME : I think if possible that
Lyly devised the showering tree and wrote the song here given, the more
so that the latter is hOt round in Ben Jonson's brief Enfertainment af
Theobalds, July 24, 16o6, where three Hours welcome the kings with
allusion to the shower--
'Vouchsafe your thousand welcomes in this shewer,
The toaster vows, hOt Sybil's leaves were truer.'
Henry Roberts' account says 'Before these Royall Persons came neere
the house of Theobals, there was strewed in the highwayes aboundance
538 NOTES
of leaves coloured greene, cut like oaken leaves, on every one of whch
was written, in large Romaine letters of golde, "IVelcome, l/Velcome ""
(Nichols' .Prog. Jas. I, il. 62). Of the City pageants on July 3tst, the song
of shepherd and shepherdes (with following or preceding dialogue)at
Fleet Street Conduit ILudgate Circus), is very Lylian in manner (which
the former song is hot), and the motto ' Deus nobi haec otia fecit ' was
used by Lyly at Cowdray. The talk of ' two Sunnes' (cf. El¢,etham, p. 444
' a second Sunne ') suggests Lyly for the Theobalds song. Roberts says
« Then rode they on, without stay, to Fleete Conduit, which was garnished
sweefly (on the toppe was placed delightfull musicke} ; and were pre-
sented with other Speaches, which were graciously accepted' (I,6. p. 68}.
Sir John Harington, writing of these pageants under date August 3, says
'that at the Fleet was in form of a pastoral; a Shepherd, standing by
a shady fountain with his Shepherdess, conjured her now by her oath to
give place to his affection, since she had promised to do so, when there
should be tvo kings in one kingdom peaceably' (lb. p. 73)-
A FUNERAL ORATION.
1 a. 509, 8. lVrillen : by Infelice Acad«mico Ignoto: in his later years
Lyly is perpetually harping on his claims as a scholar. For remarks
introductory to this composition see Biographical Appendix, p. 388, above.
1. 511, 6. to beholde Liuy: Plin. tïîMst, il. 3 'Nunquamne legisti,
Gaditanum quendam Titi Livii nomine gloriaque commotum, ad visendum
eum ab ultimo terrarum orbe venisse, statimque ut viderat abiisse ?'
30. ancient Thracians, &c. : grounded perhaps on Plut. Consol. ad
A3ollonium, c. 22, where it is said that only effeminate nations, Egyptians,
Syrians, Lydians, make great mourning for the dead. Cf. too cc. 23, 27.
la. 512, 1. Petrarch . . . in what S2khere, &c. : perhaps thinking of
Sonn. 278 1. 13 « E vo sol in pensar cangiando '1 pelo, Quai ella è oggi,
e 'n quai parte dimora,' &c.
16-32. the reorl is tkat the Thessalians. . . reslrayned lheir ambition
closely from Plutarch's Lire of Pelotidas, c. 33, though less closely in the
last three lines.
la. /518, 20. the tabilon of lhis world: maintaining the image of
Thisbe. Cf. Or. llet, iv. 55 sqq.
20.. The lt[oone.., ecdi2ksed, &c. : Plut. De Placilis Philosolbk. ii. 29. 4-
2. 2krison of lhe bodye: Plato's Phaedo, 82-3, as in Cam l& i. 2.
30-6.
29. Crales. .. Z)iogims &¢. : Plut. De lnimicorum Utililate» c.
gvo «'t rarpto trrpqoEv, ra' XPqfirtov àro¢3oqv gçov aXOq
A FUNERAL ORATION 539
««»ovo.a lt*fi. The instances of Ctes and Zcno occed in EueS. i. 3o8
l. 3, 4 l. 36.
8I. emocrilus losl his eyes: Plut. De Cuosilale, c. I, denies the
truth of the story that Democritus of Abdera voluntarily blinded himself
by gazing at the blaze of light reflected from a mirror, that his contempla-
tions might hOt be subject to disturbance from the eyesight.
36. Plate... inlerdiÆted.., la»tentation: Repu& iii. 387 D, Laws
xii. 949. Probably Lyly's source was Plut. Cansalalia ad ollaniu»z,
C. 2.
P. 14, 8. a Lake (as ristolle reorteth) neere . . . Eridanus, &c. :
Arist. De AIirab. AusculL c. 8I "Fa¢ra ràç vÇaov çaal Vo*xwxdvat rbv
'Hptm,v oraFdv. *EOErt al [Fvq, ïot*, ÇoEiav ro oTaFofi
Pliny, xvii. n n does hOt reproduce this.
2. 1ara ama«ed» &c. : cf. Letter to çecil on Burleigh's death, p. 393
II. 4-6.
Bl. Cur leu«s, &c. : Seneca, Plmedra, 6n 5.
. 51, 9. Col/in Cloul . . . Rowland: Spenser had died on Jan.
n598-9, in King Street, Westminster. Rovland was the pastoral name
assumed by ichael rayton in his Row/ands Sa«rce fo the Nine
published in the same volume vith Idea, 593, 4 °. Ifhe vrote no elegy,
he vas punctuzl in his velcome of the new rei vith a poem 'To the
aiestie of King James,' which met with no gracious reception. I know
no similar composition which I can daim for Lyly.
ADDITIONAL NOTE ON SENTENCE-STRUCTURE
IN EUtI-[UES.
IN my desire to treat Euphuism in as smaii a compass as possible
I may seem to have done but scant justice toits elaborate sentence-
structure, the main point in the advantage it conferred on English Prose.
What I have said on this head is comprised in the paragraph on Anti-
thesis, which stands at the head of my analysis (pp. I-o-) and in a
passage on p. 45 ; and it may be that the examples chosen hardly give an
adequate idea of the extreme complexity to which the structural balance
is sometimes carried. Attempts have been made to reduce these complex
forms under definite formulae of double or triple structure : but the variety
in the examples which have been, or might be, quoted convinces me that
such attempts are in reality mistaken. What needs assertion, and is hOt,
perhaps, asserted with sufficient distinctness in the paragraph referred to,
is the constant presence in Eubhues of a duplicating, triplicating, or mui-
tiplying habit, applicable at almost any point in the structure of a sentence.
54o NOTES
It arises from an unusual activity and alertness in the composing brain
vhich continually thrusts upon the vriter parallel or opposed instances
and parallel forms of expression ; and it is encouraged by the perception
that such doubling and tripling may be ruade to minister exceilently to
that exact balance or Antithesis which is I.yly's dominant artistic prin-
ciple. To a sentence, a clause, an epithet, an adjectival or adverbiai
phrase, just vritten, he constantly adds a second, a third, and sometimes
many more, of an almost or exactly parallel structure , indulging the
multiplying habit a¢cording as his fancy or memory happens tobe fertile
or restricted in its momentary direction, and working over the sentence
afterwards with critical touching and readjustment and insertion of alli-
terative devices to increase, or define more sharply, the innumerable
points of balance. Simply to assert this general principle of composition,
issuing in numerous sentence-forms infinitely variable by the accidents of
the working brain seems to me better than to attempt to classify the
sentence-forms actually used ; for I believe their number is too large for
such classification to be profitable and might have been much iarger had
Et«]e« been of twice its present length. Kxcept for the details, the
shorter forms, I do hOt believe that he formed or followed patterns at all,
even as an unconscious habit; but that his elaborate sentences simply
grew under the guidance of the ff«teral habit indicated» working fitfully,
as the preference and mental upthrow of the moment dictated and were
polished afterwards into a regularity ahvays limited by the freedom of
their first appearance. As example I invite the reader to examine the
three paragraphs on pp. I92- 3 'As touchinge my residence ... entised
with lasciuiosnesse,' where he will note not only the constant presence
of the duplicating tendency, but the varying extent to vhich it is earred
To this exact structural balance of parts of speech, this ' similanty of position
-nd of grammatical function' as Mr. Child vords it (p.. of his treatise), the terre
'parison' or 'parsonity' has been applied; a terre wh|eh, though it is too late
now to change it, aud though I have telt bound to reprodce it once at least to
make sre that the re-der vould identiy tbe feature so oen discussed, 1 think
inappropiate, partly a ¢|ahing th the general terre of Sound-likeness applie6
to L.ly's alliterative and other devices discussed on pp. z3-5, partly s il| repre-
senting the faet itis sed to denote. Sond, the ear, enters of course largely into
the shaping ofthe sentences of every writer with a eare or tortu ; and bas it hare
in this matter o clause parallelism, inasm¢h as clauses construeted of like parts
of speech will sound in a measure alike, will possess, that is, the saine rhythm,
varyiug only with the ariat|o in the number o syllables or 'ords in either
clause ; while, further, some o1 the devices of ound-likeness «av be employed to
mark the parallelism more distinctly. 13t in h-rdly any, i" any, case do these
alliterative de'ice a¢¢ompany, step by tep, the elahomte clase-paralle|ism
referred to, the effe«t of which is really due to the act that the words ehosen «re
grg»»ati«gll, «rrttoMtt. It would remaiu, were all forms of sound-likeness
(exeept the inseparable rhythm) absent; it would remain, were the seuse of the
two clauses neither antithetie, nor para]lel, but vholl different ; and its apparent
connexion vith either sonnd o sense amonnt, I believe, to no more than that
gmmma.ieal ymbol ae apprehended, through the ear, by the intelligence, lor
' parisonity' thereore I would put simply ' elause-parallelism.'
SENTENCE-STRUCTURE IN EUt9tfUES 54I
(e.g. 11. zI- 4 on both pages, 11. I- 5 p. I93, 11. z5-8 p. I92, 11. I3-4 p. I93),
and the variety of arrangement still left even where regularity bas been
importêd by alliterative devices ; evincing, I think, the freedom of first
composition no less than the careful retouching and heightening of what
had been once written.
One other principle of structure seems of sufficient generality to be
noted--a point, just mentioned by Dr. Sch,van (Enfflische Sludien, vi.
98), to which tuf attention has been recently called by Professor M. W.
Sampson of Indiana University--the habit, namely, of subdivision
(Prof. Sampson calls it 'progressive balance'), by which the second of
two statements or suggestions is split up into two others, the second of
these again split up, and so on. Its instances are hOt perhaps often very
perfect, but its principle is, I think, fairly distinguishable from that just
noted, as a continuous hanging chain, from each of whose supporting
links one other and superfluous link depends, would be distinguishable
from a number of links very variously strung, some with many superfluous
links attached, some supporting two or three little branching chains, the
whole forming in fact not so much a chain as a piece of irregularly-made
chain-mail. At bottom this sec6nd habit is merely an application of the
first (the doubling, multiplying, or chain-mail habit) to the common
inartistic trick of taking the last ,vord or suggestion as the starting-point
of something further, a trick I bave noted (vol. iii, p. 436) in contem-
porary verse, and in some lines which I attribute to Lyly himself. Seldom,
I think, is it carried beyond three links ; and after long search I cannot
find a better instance than this which I give on Prof. Sampson's sugges-
tion and with his comment--
Euph. ii. i98 ' This noble man I found so ready being but a straunger, to do me
good, that neyther I ought to forget him, neyther eease to pray for him, that as he
bath the wisdome of Nestor, so he may hane the age, that haning the policies of
Vlysses, he may haue his honor, worthye to lyue long, by whome so manye lyue in
quiet, and hOt vnworthy to be aduannced, by whose care so many hane beene pre-
ferred.' Two things are predieated of Burleigh, I. his lack of aequaintance with
Euphues, . his goodness. His goodness inspires I. lasting memory, 7. prayer.
The prayer is twofold : I. may he bave the age of Nestor, a. may he bave the
honor of Ulysses. And both age and honor are shovn to be his due.
The fourth step, it will be noticed, is not a further subdivision, but
merely a parallel continuation of the division ruade in the third step ; and
such parallel heaping up of an equal number of clauses or suggestions
on either side is, I think, far more common, as it is much more easy, than
any continued subdivision, e.g.i. 186 I1. 6-3z, I85 11. II-9, 247 I1. I3-8 ,
z6-3 z. In fact this second principle, though distinmaishable, tends
in practice to merge itself in the freer method of the first ; and in any
case is more often noticeable as a matter of structure than of sense, e. g.
i. 186 11. 14-6.
ERRATA ET ADDENDA
Vol. i. pp. 2I, $4, 4 8, 6ofor G. F. Baker read G. P. Baker.
p. 149 ll. 7-*o. Lodge's Rosalynde is more euphuistic in style than
I have here admitted. Though hot so elaborate in its balance, it
often reproduees Lyly's phrases; and in course and conduct the talc
is somewhat indebted to Gallathea, between whieh and As t'ou Zike I!
it forms a counecting link.
p. 327 (note on p. 79 1. 7)- Lodge's allusion, in his reply (,58o.*-) to
Gosson's ç,hooIe (Lodge's IVorks, iii. p. 20, Hunterian Club), to Alex-
ander's sear, ' neither is euery one Alexander yt hath a stare [? starr,
scar] in his cheke,' is perhaps derived from the present passage.
p. 33 ° (note on p. 88 1. 23). Marston's Pigmalions Image did hot appear
till I $98.
P- 335 (note on p. *98 1. 23). The talc of Titus and Gisippus, in which
the latter abandons his love Sempronia to his friend, is from Boc-
caecio's Z)ecameron (Day x, Nov. 8). It had been reprodueed by
.Sir Thos. Elyot in his Gouernor, '53, whose account was close]y
followed in a dull poem entitled ' The most wonderful and pleasaunt
History of Titus and Gisippus, whereby is fully deelared the figare of
perfect frendshyp : drawen into English mette by Edward Lewicke.
Anno 156z.' The talc reappears, under the names of Septimius,
Alcander, and Hypatia, in Gold»mith's 'ee (Collier's Poetical Z)eca-
meron, ii. 79--85).
p. 386 1. 8for William Watson read Thomas Watson.
P- 477 1. 9 a black sheelke is a lkerilous beast : this expression, repeated
.ndim. il. 2. 54, forms, with the added line ' Cuius contrarium falsum
est' (' which nobody can deny'), the refrain of an old ballad, of pre-
Reformation days, directed against the rapacity of the Mendicant friars.
It is printed, with rive others, in Early Eng. Poelry, vol. 13, I844
(Percy Society), from a MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.
pp. 522-3 (note on Elvetltam Entertaimnent). Collier (oet. Z)ecameron,
i. I31 sqq.) introduces a mention of it into a discussion of eafly blank
verse. He considers that ' ail the poetry in the piece is much above
an ordinary scribbler,' and quotes with approval Aureola's lines
(pp. 449-$o), and the first sixteen of the English version of the
opening address of the Poet, identifying him (as do I) with the author,
whom he thinks may possibly be Chapman, 'though at present we
bave nothing belote us to lead to sueh a conclusion.'
Vol. ii. p. u$ofor 1599 (twice) read 6oo in accord witlt vol iii. # 336,footnote.
p. 265 ll. * 7 sqq. In regard to my suggestion that the songs in Lyly's
plays were handed to the boys separately along with the music, ant
so hot given in the prompt-copy, I find some confirmation in Lans-
downe MS. 807, where in the play The Buggbears--an early translation
or adaptation, Herr Sehiicking tells us, of Grazzini's La çpiritata,
Florenee 106x--of rive songs I find only the first, a comie duet (i.
ERRATA ET ADDENDA 543
embodied in the text, the test (svhich are unrepresented, says Herr
Schiicking, in the Italian) being copied ont ail together af the end of
the piece (fol. 75 v.), and the fourth, that of Iphigenia, which alone is
heralded in the text at ail (iii. 5), being repeated on f. 76 r. with the
air to which it was to be sung.
p. 311. As possibly indebted for suggestion to Lyly's Campas/e may be
just worth mention William Goddard's ' A Satyricall Dialogue, or
a sharplye inaective conference, betweene Alexander the great and that
trulye woman-hater Diogynes. Imprinted in the Lowe countryes for
ail such gentlewomen as are not altogether Idle nor yet well occupyed.'
The satire is written in the couplet ; and the line
'They burne ail books wherein their faults they find'
alludes, says Collier (loet. Decameron, i. 3o5-7), to the sentence passed
and executed upon Marston, and fixes the date of the production c. t 6oo,
when the order would be recent.
p. 542 add to note on p. 32i 1. 63 « liued by sauours'the following trle--
A Truc and admirable Historie of a AIaydn of CooEolens in the
Iroub*ce of Poictiers : that for the space of three yeeres and more bath
liued and yet doth, without receiuing either meate or drink, &c ....
6o3, 8 ° (translated by A. M. i.e. Anth. Munday from the French of
l'icholas Coeffeteau).
I 3 in last two lines offootnote, for 1595 and 1585 read 1598 and Ifi88
respectively» in accord with the corrected dates of vol. L p. 394-
26I 1. $4./br neete.., sui (the errorofQ)readnocte.., sinu.
2îz 1. 66 Jbr these.., interlaeed.., floodes (the reading of Q and
trairhoR) we should probably read the ... interlace.., woodes.
p. 296 (penultimate line of text)./br 1529 read 1599.
pp. 448-5o2. Of my collection of Poems probably assignable to Lyly I find
that Nos 2,, 24, zT, 3o, 35, 37, 4 P, 59 were also printed, from the
varions Musie-Books, by Collier in his Zyrical toems (Perey Society--
Early English toetry, vol. I3, I844). For No. z he suggested
Michael Drayton as author; while he seems to think that No. 24 was
written by Dowland himself to ' the Countess of Denmark,' to whom,
as then Lutenist to the King of Denmark, he dedicates his volume of
16oo. He takes No. 35 from William Bailey's New t5"ook of Tabliture
for the Zute» &e., I596. Lyly's possible authorship of anything he
admired would not be likely to occur to Collier.
Vol. iii. p.
p.
p.
END OF VOL. I
OXFORD
PRINTleD AT THE CLARElgDON PRESS
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11